        **[txt. g01**]
0010G01 **<*3THE WHITE LOTUS AT THE FEET OF THE MOTHER*0**>
0020G01 $^The first of these dreams was a revolutionary movement which would
0030G01 create a free and united India. ^*India today is free but she has
0040G01 not achieved unity. ^At one moment it almost seemed as if in the
0050G01 very act of liberation she would fall back into the chaos of separate
0060G01 States which preceded the British conquest. ^But fortunately it now
0070G01 seems probable that this danger will be averted and a large and powerful,
0080G01 though not yet a complete union will be established. ^Also, the
0090G01 wisely drastic policy of the Constituent Assembly has made it probable
0100G01 that the problem of the depressed classes will be solved without
0110G01 schism or fissure. ^But the old communal division into Hindus and
0120G01 Muslims seems now to_ have hardened into a permanent political
0130G01 division of the country. ^It is to_ be hoped that this settled fact
0140G01 will not be accepted as settled for ever or as anything more than a
0150G01 temporary expedient. ^For if it lasts, India may be seriously weakened,
0160G01 even crippled: civil strife may remain always possible, possible
0170G01 even a new invasion and foreign conquest. **[sic**] ^*India*'s internal
0180G01 development and prosperity may be impeded, her position among the
0190G01 nations weakened, her destiny impaired or even frustrated. ^This
0200G01 must not be; the partition must go. ^Let us hope that that_ may
0210G01 come about naturally, by an increasing recognition of the necessity
0220G01 not only of peace and concord but of common action,
0230G01 by the practice of common action
0240G01 and the creation of means for that_ purpose. ^In this way unity
0250G01 may finally come about under whatever form-- the exact form may have a
0260G01 pragmatic but not a fundamental importance. ^But by whatever means,
0270G01 in whatever way, the division must go; unity must and will be achieved,
0280G01 for it is necessary for the greatness of India*'s future.
0290G01 $^Another dream was for the resurgence and liberation of the peoples
0300G01 of Asia and her return to her great role in the progress of human civilisation.
0310G01 ^*Asia has arisen; large parts are now quite free or are at
0320G01 this moment being liberated: its other still subject or partly subject
0330G01 parts are moving through whatever struggles towards freedom. ^Only
0340G01 a little has to_ be done and that_ will be done today or tomorrow.
0350G01 ^There India has her part to_ play and has begun to_ play it with
0360G01 an energy and ability which already indicate the measure of her possibilities
0370G01 and the place she can take in the council of the nations.
0380G01 $^The third dream was a world-union forming the outer basis of a fairer,
0390G01 brighter and nobler life for all mankind. ^That_ unification of the human
0400G01 world is under way; there is an imperfect initiation organised but
0410G01 struggling against tremendous difficulties. ^But the momentum is
0420G01 there and it must inevitably increase and conquer. ^Here
0430G01 too India has begun to_ play a prominent part and, if she can develop
0440G01 that_ larger statesmanship which is not limited by the present facts
0450G01 and immediate possibilities but looks into the future and brings it nearer,
0460G01 her presence may make all the difference between a slow and timid
0470G01 and a bold and swift development. ^A catastrophe may intervene and
0480G01 interrupt or destroy what is being done, but even then the final
0490G01 resutl is sure. ^For unification is a necessity of Nature, an
0500G01 inevitable movement. ^Its necessity for the nations is also clear,
0510G01 for without it the freedom of the small nations may be at any moment
0520G01 in peril and the life even of the large and powerful nations insecure.
0521G01 ^The unification is therefore to the interests
0530G01 of all, and only human imbecility and stupid selfishness can
0540G01 prevent it; but these cannot stand for ever against the necessity of
0550G01 Nature and the Divine Will. ^But an outward basis is not enough;
0560G01 there must grow up an international spirit and outlook, international
0570G01 forms and institutions must appear, perhaps such developments as
0580G01 dual or multilateral citizenship, willed interchange or voluntary fusion
0590G01 of cultures. ^Nationalism will have fulfilled itself and lost its
0600G01 militancy and would no longer find these things incompatible with self-preservation
0610G01 and the integrality of its outlook. ^A new spirit of oneness
0620G01 will take hold of the human race. $^Another dream, the spiritual
0630G01 gift of India to the world has already begun. ^*India*'s
0640G01 spirituality is entering Europe and America in an ever increasing
0650G01 measure. ^That_ movement will grow; amid the disasters of the time
0660G01 more and more eyes are turning towards her with hope and there is even
0670G01 an increasing resort not only to her teachings, but to her psychic and
0680G01 spiritual practice. $^The final dream was a step in evolution
0690G01 which would raise man to a higher and larger consciousness and begin
0700G01 the solution of the problems which have perplexed and vexed him since
0710G01 he first began to_ think and to_ dream of individual perfection and
0720G01 a perfect society. ^This is still a personal hope and an idea, an ideal
0730G01 which has begun to_ take hold both in India and in the West on
0740G01 forward-looking minds. ^The difficulties in the way are more formidable
0750G01 than in any other field of endeavour, but difficulties were made to_
0760G01 be overcome and if the Supreme Will is there, they will be overcome.
0770G01 ^Here too, if this evolution is to_ take place, since it must
0780G01 proceed through a growth of the spirit and the inner consciousness, the
0790G01 initiative can come from India and, although the scope must be universal,
0800G01 the central movement may be hers. $^Such is the content which
0810G01 I put into this date of India*'s liberation; whether or how
0820G01 far this hope will be justified depends upon the new and free India.
0825G01 **[foot note**] $^And Mother invoked India with these words:
0830G01 $^*O our Mother, O Soul of India, Mother who hast never forsaken
0840G01 thy children even in the days
0850G01 of darkest depression, even when they turned away from thy
0860G01 voice, served other masters and denied thee, now when they have arisen
0870G01 and the light is on thy face in this dawn of thy liberation, in
0880G01 this great hour we salute thee. ~guide us so that the horizon of freedom
0890G01 opening before us may be also a horizon of true greatness and of
0900G01 thy true life in the community of the nations. ^Guide us so that we
0910G01 may be always on the side of great ideals and show to men thy true
0920G01 visage, as a leader in the ways of the spirit and a friend and helper
0930G01 of all the peoples. **[foot note**] $^To_ remind one and all
0940G01 that India is one and "the partition must and will go", a map of undivided
0950G01 India was engraved on a wall of the *4Ashram Playground.
0960G01 ^*Mother used to_ stand in front of it at the time of meditation and the
0970G01 march past. $^Not to_ speak of other lands, even in India there
0980G01 are people who cannot believe that in the modern world spirituality
0990G01 can have a chance anywhere. ^But India has been the cradle
1000G01 of humanity at its highest. ^*She has a special responsibility
1010G01 for the future. ^*Mother says: $^*India is the country
1020G01 in which the psychic law can and must reign and the time has come for that_
1030G01 here. ^Besides, this is the only salvation possible for the
1040G01 country whose consciousness has unfortunately been falsified by the
1050G01 influence and domination of a foreign country, but which in spite of
1060G01 everything
1070G01 is in possession of a unique spiritual heritage. **[foot note**]
1080G01 $^When the then Prime Minister Indira Gandhi visited the *4Ashram
1090G01 in 1969, Mother gave her the following message: $^Let India
1100G01 work for the future and take the lead. ^Thus she will recover her
1110G01 true place in the world. $^Since long it was the habit to_ govern
1120G01 through division and opposition. ^The time has come to_ govern
1130G01 through union, mutual understanding and collaboration.
1140G01 $^To_ choose a collaborator, the value of the man is more important
1150G01 than the party to which he belongs. $^The greatness of a country
1160G01 does not depend on the victory of a party but on the union of all the parties.
1170G01 **[foot note**] $^*India has a special role in the evolution
1180G01 of the world. $^Mother says: $^In the whole creation the
1190G01 earth has a place of distinction, because unlike any other planet it
1200G01 is evolutionary with a psychic entity at its centre. ^In it, India,
1210G01 in particular, is a divinely chosen country. **[foot note**]
1220G01 $^Speaking on liberty she does not stop with the political sense of the
1230G01 word, but takes it to its ultimate significance: $^True liberty
1240G01 is an ascending movement, not yielding to the lower instincts.
1241G01 ^True liberty is a Divine manifestation. $^We want the true liberty
1242G01 for India so that_ she may be the right example for the world as
1250G01 the demonstration of what humanity must become. $^In spite of all
1260G01 the differences, quarrels and division India is one. ^*Mother says:
1270G01 $^It is only India*'s soul who can unify the country. $^Externally
1280G01 the provinces of India are very different in character, tendencies,
1290G01 culture, as well as in language, and any attempt to_
1300G01 unify them artificially could only have disastrous results. $^But
1310G01 her soul is one, intense in her aspiration towards the spiritual
1320G01 truth, the essential unity of the creation and the divine
1330G01 origin of life, and by uniting with this aspiration the whole country
1340G01 can recover a unity that_ has never ceased to_ exist for the
1350G01 superior mentality. **[foot note**] $^Mother envisaged the future
1360G01 of India not politically but spiritually. ^Her occult vision
1370G01 must have given her a true picture of India*'s future: $^The
1380G01 future of India is very clear. ^*India is the *4Guru of the
1390G01 world. ^The future structure of the world depends on India. ^*India
1400G01 is the living soul. ^*India is incarnating the spiritual knowledge
1410G01 in the world. ^The Governement of India ought to_
1420G01 recognise the significance of India in this sphere and plan their
1430G01 action accordingly. **[foot note**] $^*All India
1440G01 Radio wanted a message to_ be broadcast from Pondicherry station
1450G01 on its opening day. ^*Mother*'s message was: $^*O India,
1460G01 land of light and spiritual knowledge! ^Wake up to your true mission
1470G01 in the world, show the way to union and harmony. **[foot
1480G01 note**] $^A patriotic Indian asked her about the attitude he
1490G01 should develop towards his country, and Mother said: $^Overgrow
1500G01 your small egoistic personality, and become a worthy child
1510G01 of our Mother India, fulfil your duties with honesty and
1520G01 rectitutde, and always keep cheerful and confident, with a steady
1530G01 trust in the Divine*'s Grace. **[foot note**] $^Giving
1540G01 her views on Education and Integral Eucation in particular,
1550G01 she writes: $^India has or rather had the knowledge of the
1560G01 Spirit, but she neglected matter and suffered for it. $^The West
1570G01 has the knowledge of matter but rejected the Spirit and sufferes
1580G01 badly for it. ^An integral education which could, with some
1590G01 variations, be adapted to all the nations of the world, must bring
1600G01 back the legitimate authority of the Spirit over a matter
1610G01 fully developed and utilised. **[foot note**] $^In 1964 the
1620G01 *3Illustrated Weekly*0 sent a questionnaire to Mother. ^Here are
1630G01 the questions with Mother*'s replies: $(1) ^If you were
1640G01 asked to_ sum up, just in one sentence, your vision of India, what
1650G01 would be your answer? $^*India*'s true destiny is to_ be the
1651G01 *4Guru of the World. $(2) ^Similarly, if you were asked to_ comment
1652G01 on the reality as you see it, how would you do so in one sentence?
1653G01 $^The present reality is a big falsehood--
1660G01 hiding an eternal truth. $(3) ^What, according to you, are
1670G01 the three main barriers that_ stand between the vision and the
1680G01 reality? $(a) ^Ignorance; (b) fear; (c) falsehood. $(4) ^Are
1690G01 you satisfied with the over-all progress India has made since
1700G01 Independence? $^No. $(5) ^What is our most outstanding
1710G01 achievement in recent times? ^Why do you consider it so
1720G01 important? $^Waking up of the yearning for Truth. ^Becuase
1730G01 without Truth there is no reality. $(6) ^Likewise,
1740G01 can you name our saddest failure? ^On what grounds do you
1750G01 regard it so tragic? $^Insincerity. ^Because insincerity
1760G01 leads to_ ruin. **[foot note**] $^Thus we see that India*'s
1770G01 chief mission is to_ bring down the Truth even in our most
1780G01 exterior life and so-called insignificant parts of life.*#
        **[no. of words = 02002**]

        **[txt. g02**]
0010G02 **<*3*(oK. L.*) Saigal: The pilgrim of *4Swara*0**>
0020G02 $*<*3*4Gandhara*0*> $*3^IN DESCRIBING SAIGAL*0 as a singer we tend
0030G02 to_ become lyrical about his voice. ^When he was described as
0040G02 "golden voiced" it was a manner of expressing a difficult and ineffable
0050G02 experience. ^But yet people who have heard him many times and personally,
0060G02 and whose experience of him was not exclusively through the
0070G02 films, and records do not give his voice the emphasis we would expect.
0080G02 $^For instance, in Kanan Devi*'s moving autobiography *3Shobarey
0090G02 Ami NomeyO she says that Saigal*'s voice was not what is
0100G02 generally meant to_ be understood by the good voice. ^*Pankaj
0110G02 Mullick, the doyen among Bengali musicians, and whose association
0120G02 with Saigal was both long and close, describes in a
0130G02 recent interview that Saigals*'s voice was a tenor with a true
0140G02 pitch and a three octave span. ^Again, he does not expatiate
0150G02 on the subject of the beauty of his voice. ^A true pitch
0160G02 and a three octave span are not exactly rarities in Indian music
0170G02 although Saigal*'s voice is contended to_ be one, if that_ in
0180G02 a million. ^There are others who also think of his voice in other
0190G02 terms. $^Take Imtiaz Ahmed, for instance. ^He used to_
0200G02 live in Moradabad when Saigal left home to_ seek his fortune and
0210G02 arrived in Moradabad, a mere lad in his late teens. ~Imtiaz
0220G02 Ahmed recalls his memory of their first meeting. ^He is
0230G02 now in his late 70s and lives with his son who is a motor mechanic
0240G02 in the Jama Masjid area of Delhi. $^But at that_
0250G02 time Imtiaz used to_ be a *4sarangi player. ^Nothing special.
0260G02 ^Except for an occasional solo he was mostly accompanying
0270G02 various local celebrities during miscellaneous musical events in the
0280G02 town, had some tuitions, was also a *4Hakim on the side and sold *4Unani
0290G02 medicines in the *4Katra. $^He recalls accompanying Abdul
0300G02 Karim Khan on one occasion. ^This was an accident and a good
0310G02 fortune. ^The Khan *4Saheb*'s own *4sarangi player had missed
0320G02 his train connection and the performance had been scheduled for the same
0330G02 night. ^The local college, perhaps it was the school, Imtiaz
0340G02 does not clearly remember, under whose auspices the Khan *4Saheb
0350G02 was singing, needed a willing and quick substitute. $^*Imtiaz
0360G02 remembers the occasion well not only because he was playing for
0370G02 the first time for a celebrity of the Khan *4Saheb*'s dimensions
0380G02 but the Station Master of Moradabad who was an Englishman and
0390G02 his wife had attended the occasion. ^It was much later that
0400G02 he has found that the Station Master*'s wife had taught the young
0410G02 Saigal to_ read, write, and speak English. $^It was
0420G02 a memorable occasion for the *4sarangi player for what was he but a small
0430G02 man dodging along from hand to mouth, and this was Abdul
0440G02 Karim Khan at the apex of his fame still as slim and delicately
0450G02 fashioned as a boy, luxuriously turbaned and faintly smelling
0460G02 of the *4attar of roses and with those intense soulful eyes which
0470G02 he was never to_ forget as long as he lived. ^He had watched the
0480G02 Khan *4Saheb through the corner of his eyes
0481G02 throughout the recital while he tried to_ match
0490G02 tone and *4gamak of the Khan *4Saheb*'s grieving *4kalyan. $^Out
0500G02 in front beyond the rim of the makeshift stage sat this lad whom he
0510G02 had several times seen about on the railway platform. ^His main
0520G02 impression at the time was the boy*'s obvious youth and lankiness.
0530G02 ^His legs, he remembers, were not just long but as he sat on
0540G02 the ground with one of them folded under him and the other raising
0550G02 a knee to his chin they seemed like those of a grass-hopper full
0560G02 of joints and difficult to_ put away. $^In those days, just in
0570G02 front of the stage, Imtiaz explained, where the performers sat, the
0580G02 floor was covered with white sheets on which sat the undistinguished
0590G02 admirers of the performer, the passionate music lovers who
0600G02 were also poor, the students from the local shchools and an odd sprinkling
0610G02 of office-bearers of the function. ^Behind them were rows
0620G02 of upholstered chairs and wooden slatted ones, where sat the
0630G02 wealthy, the aristocrats, the civil servants and the railway officials
0640G02 $^*Imtiaz remembered the young man in white *4pyjamas and
0650G02 the simple home-spun *4kurta gazing enraptured, his face set in a look
0660G02 of bemused wonder. ^There was something different about him.
0670G02 ^*Imtiaz found it difficult to_ describe it. ^His physique
0680G02 seemed delicate, his fingers long and his hands exceptionally
0690G02 moulded. ^His hair was still thick and wavy, parted probably
0700G02 in the middle and often a lock got displaced, giving him the look
0710G02 of a poet. ^*Imtiaz did not know that Saigal had turned
0720G02 bald very early in his life and the *3Street-Singer*0 of the
0730G02 thirties was already almost bald. $^It was on an afternoon not
0740G02 long after the Abdul Karim concert that Imtiaz went to the railway
0750G02 station to_ post a letter and found that same boy sitting
0760G02 on a pile of mail bags, lying on the platform. ^The place was
0770G02 deserted, the next train was not due for hours. ^Probably
0780G02 the month was March, still cool in the shade. ^Perhaps
0790G02 the *4patjhad (autumn) had already begun for there were piles of
0800G02 leaves on the platform and leaves everywhere on the ground.
0810G02 $^As he passed the seated boy, he discovered he was singing.
0820G02 ^This attracted his attention and as he walked past him to the pillar
0830G02 box his ears were glued behind him to_ catch every phrase that_
0840G02 came to him. $^He was singing *4jhinjoti, a *4thumri which
0850G02 Abdul Karim was yet to_ make famous a few years later.
0860G02 ^At that_ time the song had not attracted the attention it did
0870G02 in the thirties. ^What struck Imtiaz most was not that the
0880G02 boy should be found to_ be singing the very song for which he
0890G02 had accompanied the Khan *4Saheb on the *4sarangi but the way it
0900G02 seemed the lad was trying to_ reproduce the unforgettable cadences
0910G02 of the song. $^*Imtaz stood behind a steel girder and
0920G02 shamelessly eavesdropped. ^The platform lay hushed in the
0930G02 noon-day silence and every phrase came to him complete without the least
0940G02 blemish. ^The boy seemed unaware of everything around him
0950G02 and seemed to_ be trying out the song for himself. $^*Imtiaz
0960G02 was struck by two things at once. ^The first was the simple
0970G02 authority with which he seemed to_ sing the song, then a certain
0980G02 something which he found difficult to_ define, a quality that_
0990G02 seemed to_ make the song his own, and not something he had heard
1000G02 and was trying to_ sing. ^He does not recall being impressed
1010G02 by the voice at the time except that it seemed a very capable voice
1020G02 with deep reserves. ^Although the notes followed the Abdul
1030G02 Karim Khan version of the *4thumri, the same on the *4gandhar,
1040G02 all the *4meends in their proper places, yet it did not seem as
1050G02 though he had been taught that_ song by someone else. ^It
1060G02 did not seem as though he was trying to_ imitate the Khan *4Saheb.
1070G02 ^The song seemed to_ be pitched somewhat higher than
1080G02 he had expected, for he sang in the style of those who
1090G02 sing in open places using the wind to his advantage and bending his
1100G02 head a little to_ sing into the hollow of the air around him.
1110G02 ^The voice seemed to_ be very knowing and canny. ^*Imtiaz
1111G02 waited till the song seemed to_ be over. ^Apparently the boy did not
1120G02 know the *4Antara or did not care to_ sing it. ^When he
1130G02 realised that he was not alone he trailed off. ^*Imtiaz walked
1140G02 up to him, smiling. ~seeing him approach the lad stood up
1150G02 and stopped short of joining his hands in greeting and did the *4aadaab
1160G02 gesture of the Muslim. ^In a little while they walked
1170G02 together in the cool and dappled sunlight, the future *3devdasO and
1180G02 *3TansenO of the Indian cinema and the humble *4sarangi player
1190G02 of Moradabad. $^*Imtiaz took the boy home to his house in
1200G02 the lane where even now *4jalebis are made in the first light
1210G02 of the morning and cows wander about all day in search of pickings.
1220G02 ^His room was high up on top of a rickety building where
1230G02 you noticed the only article of luxury when you sat on the floor.
1240G02 ^This was a magnificent view of an endless expanse of
1250G02 blue sky. $"^Whom did you learn with?" ~Imtiaz asked.
1260G02 $"^No one," the boy replied. "^*I do not know any music."
1270G02 $"^But you seemed so sure." ^*Imtiaz countered. $"^Just
1280G02 imitating," he replied. $^*Imtiaz says he disbelieved this completely.
1290G02 ^It was not possible to_ imitate and yet give such
1300G02 a sure and distinct flavour, such a personal quality to the line of
1310G02 song he had just heard. ^Those *4meends sounded as though a
1320G02 *4been was playing, strong, vigorous, precise, carrying, without being
1330G02 loud. ^He knew only too well how both in the *4sarangi and the
1340G02 *4been the many years of unbroken concentration and practice that_ were
1350G02 necessary before the *4been or the *4sarangi learned to_ speak
1360G02 for themselves. ^That_ was the reason also why, he said, so few
1370G02 could really play these instruments as they should be played.
1380G02 ^He knew that he himself had not done the work, that_ was
1390G02 necessary so that the instrument may begin to_ live on its own.
1400G02 $^He had begun with *4raga and performance rather too
1410G02 early. ^All he could now do was not to_ go *4besur.
1420G02 ^Not to_ go *4besur, with his instrument after all these years.
1430G02 ^Only the first step in the art of the instrument-- that_ was where
1440G02 he had reached and that_ was where he had remained-- only
1450G02 *4surel. ^And as for the voice it was so much harder. ^It
1460G02 was a living thing-- the voice, changing with every breath you
1470G02 took and with every year you lived. ^So that as you grew
1480G02 older it might be possible in spite of age and weakness to_ be
1490G02 more musical, if less tuneful. $^He himself had aspired to_ sing.
1500G02 ^His father Altaf used to_ play at Rampur and Allahabad
1510G02 and was quite wellknown in Agra. ^Yet he had not dared
1520G02 to_ enter the world of
1521G02 the singer largely because he used to_ hear his father*'s
1530G02 loud lamenting about the years he had wasted. ^And yet there
1540G02 was this young Punjabi with such a sure aim, whose fast
1550G02 passage of notes was not the desperate blur his own was on
1560G02 the *4sarangi, but cadences which even though in double time
1570G02 seemed so incredibly liesurely and almost in slow motion. $^He
1572G02 determined to_ investigate. ^His wife made some tea, and Imtiaztook
1573G02 out his *4sarangi and very carefully tuned it. ^The boy sat
1574G02 on the floor unmoving, looking at him raptly. $^Then Imtiaz
1580G02 asked, "do you know any other song?" $"^Only some *4bhajans
1590G02 and *4ghazals", he replied. $^*Imtiaz doodled on the *4sarangi,
1600G02 played a few phrases of *4bhim, slid into *4tilang and he could
1610G02 see that the lad was dying to_ sing. ^So he said, "Sing something
1620G02 , anything." $^Then he sang almost whispering, it seemed, his lips
1630G02 hardly moving, tailoring the volume of his voice to the small room in
1640G02 which they sat, a Ghalib *4ghazal, that_ seemed to him in *3abhogi
1650G02 kanada: dayam pada hun tere dar par nahi ho.*0 $^He sang simply,
1660G02 each phrase carefully pronounced, the pauses delicately holding up
1670G02 the tension of the note in which he had paused, carefully turning
1680G02 around on the *4pancham, his voice hissing as though red hot from recent
1690G02 practice. ^He seemed unconcerned about the need to_ press his
1700G02 music to its utmost. ^He sang as though the words will look after
1710G02 the music, sometimes almost speaking the lines booming with the
1720G02 resonance of the note in which he had almost, but not quite, spoken
1730G02 the words one after another. $^It was then that Imtaz had an opportunity
1740G02 to_ examine at close quarters, the rapt and distant eyes, lost
1750G02 in the *4swara veiled in song, the raised hand as though in supplication
1760G02 and description. ^The notes holding the words aloft, the words
1770G02 that_ Ghalib*'s sorrow had fashioned in exquisite quatrains and
1780G02 issued from him in portentous statement of self-evident truths.*#
        **[no. of words = 02022**]

        **[text. g03**]
0010G03 **<*3HELEN KELLER*0**> $"*3^*I love to_ tell you about
0020G03 God. ^But He will tell you Himself by the love which He will
0030G03 put into your heart if you ask Him. ^And Jesus, who is His
0040G03 son, but is nearer to Him than all of us His other children,
0050G03 came into the world on purpose to_ tell us all about Father*'s
0060G03 Love. ^*Jesus was the greatest sufferer that_ ever lived and
0070G03 yet He was the best Being, the happiest Being that_ the world
0080G03 has ever seen. ^All the love that_ is in our hearts come
0090G03 from God, as all the light which is in the flowers comes from
0100G03 the sun. ^And the more we love the more near we are to God and His
0110G03 Love. ^*God does not only want us to_ be happy: He
0120G03 wants us to_ be good. ^*He wants that_ most of all. ^We can
0130G03 be really happy only when we are good." $^This is no pulpit
0140G03 lecture or sermon, uttered by any church dignitary. ^It came from the
0150G03 mouth of an ordinary woman in course of her lecture before an assembly
0160G03 of post-graduate students in the University of Tokyo. ^This
0170G03 women is Helen Adams Keller (\0b. 1880; \0d. 1968) whose birth centenary
0180G03 will be held throughout the world two years hence. $^The celebrated
0190G03 American humorist, Mark Twain, once said: "^The two
0200G03 most interesting characters of the nineteenth century are Napoleon
0210G03 and Helen Keller." ^It is true that Helen Keller was
0220G03 handicapped, but the extent to which she overcame it, and even
0230G03 profited by it has distinguished her from other great women of her times.
0240G03 ^Here was a courageous woman who battled against overwhelming
0250G03 disabilities. ^The great struggle which liberated her from the dark
0260G03 and soundless world in which she lived was ultimately won mainly
0270G03 with the help of her teacher Anne Sullivan through whose guidance
0280G03 and companionship Miss Keller emerged from darkness, silence,
0290G03 and isolation into the great world full of light and sound.
0300G03 $^The story of her life is interesting. "^*I was born on June 27,
0310G03 1880, in Tuscumbia, a little town of northern Albama." ~thus
0320G03 writes Helen Keller in her autobiography, *3The Story of My Life,*0
0330G03 in which she has faithfully recorded the account of her life up to 1903.
0340G03 ^She has dedicated the book "^To alexander Graham Bell who
0350G03 has taught the deaf to_ speak and enabled the listening ear to_
0360G03 hear speech from the Atlantic to the Rockies." $^Besides her
0370G03 own Story, Helen Keller*'s Letters are important, not only as
0380G03 a supplementary story of her life, but as a demonstration of her
0390G03 growth in thought and expression-- the growth which in itself has made
0400G03 her distinguished. ^These letters are, however, not merely
0410G03 remarkable as the productions of a deaf and blind girl, to_ be read
0420G03 with wonder and curiousity; they are good and revealing letters
0430G03 almost from the first. ^The best passages are those in which she
0440G03 talks about herself, and gives her world in terms of her experience
0450G03 of it. ^These letters, several hundred in number, reveal to
0460G03 us the fact that Helen Keller was the only well-educated deaf and
0470G03 blind person in the world. $"^The beginning of my life,"
0480G03 writes Miss Keller, "was simple and much like every other simple
0490G03 life; I came, I saw, I conquered as the first baby in the
0500G03 family always does." ^The child was not deprived of sight and hearing
0510G03 until her nineteenth month, and what faint memory traces were left
0520G03 of her infantile experience, it is impossible to_ say. ^How the
0530G03 tragedy happened has been described by herself thus: $"^They
0540G03 tell me I walked the day I was a year old. ^My mother had just
0550G03 taken me out of the bathtub and was holding me in her lap, when I
0560G03 was suddenly attracted by the flickering shadows of leaves that_
0570G03 danced in the sunlight on the smooth floor, I slipped from my mother*'s
0580G03 lap and almost ran towards them. ^The impulse gone, I fell down
0590G03 and cried for her to_ take me up in her arms. ^These happy days didnot
0600G03 last long... ^Then in the dreary month of February, came the
0610G03 illness which closed my eyes and ears and plunged me into the unconsciousness
0620G03 of new-born baby. ^They called it acute congestion of the
0630G03 stomach and brain. ^The doctor thought I could not live.
0640G03 ^Early one morning however, the fever left me as suddenly and mysteriously
0650G03 as it had come. ^There was great rejoicing in the family that_
0660G03 morning, but no one, not even the doctor, knew that I should
0670G03 never see or hear again." $^Gradually the child got used to
0680G03 the silence and darkness that_ surrounded her, with faint memories
0690G03 of "one brief spring, musical with the song of robin, one summer, rich
0700G03 in fruit and roses, and one autumn of gold and crimson"-- all
0710G03 delighting her. ^She forgot that her surroundings had ever been different
0720G03 until the arrival of Anne Sullivan, Helen*'s teacher
0730G03 who was to_ set her spirit free. ^But during the first 19 months of
0740G03 her life she had caught glimpses of broad, green fields, a luminous sky,
0750G03 trees and flowers which the darkness that_ followed could not wholly
0760G03 blot out. ^How during her illness she was looked after by her
0770G03 mother with tenderness, has been very touchingly described by Helen:
0780G03 "^Mother tried to_ soothe me in my waking hours of fret and pain, and
0790G03 the agony and bewilderment with which I awoke after a tossing half
0800G03 sleep, and turned my eyes to the wall, away from the one loved light
0810G03 which came to me dim and yet more dim each day." $^When she was
0820G03 five years old, Helen realised for the first time that she was different
0830G03 from other poeple. ~as the years rolled on the sense of silent, aimless,
0840G03 dayless life became all the more intense, and at the same time the
0850G03 desire to_ express herself grew. ^The deeply grieved and perplexed
0860G03 parents were all the time anxious about the future of their child.
0870G03 ^They took her to an eminent Occultist in Baltimore, but he could
0880G03 do nothing, "^Educate the child," this was the advice he gave
0890G03 to Helen*'s father. ^The same advice was given to him by \0Dr.
0900G03 Alexander Grahman Bell of Washington. ^*It was from \0Dr.
0910G03 bell that the worried father got the information about the Perkins
0920G03 Institution in Boston. ^This Institution was the scene of the
0930G03 noted experimental scientist, \0Dr. Howe*'s great labours for the
0940G03 blind. ^It was from this Institution that Captain Keller got a qualified
0950G03 teacher for proper education of his afflicted daughter.
0960G03 $^*Miss Anne Mansfield Sullivan (\0b. 1866; \0d. 1936) was the
0970G03 teacher who came to the far-off town in Albama, in 1887, three months
0980G03 before Helen was seven years old. "^The most important day," writes
0990G03 Miss Keller, "I remember in all my life is the one on which my
1000G03 teacher came to me. ^It was the third of March, 1887... I felt
1010G03 approaching footsteps. ^*I stretched out my hands as I supposed
1020G03 to my mother. ^Some one took, and I was caught up and held
1030G03 close in the arms of her who had come to_ reveal all things to me, and,
1040G03 more than all things else, to_ love me." $^When Miss Sullivan
1050G03 came to Albama, she found her pupil not yet seven, beloved by her parents,
1060G03 but helpless and dependent. ^The rest is history. ^Her
1070G03 development from this condition to that_ of a self confident and resourceful
1080G03 individual to whom the doors of exploration, learning and human
1090G03 intercourse were opened was telescoped into a short period of time.
1100G03 ^To_ read of this progress is like seeing a slow motion-picture of
1110G03 the unfolding of a tender plant. $^*Anne Sullivan was not only
1120G03 a teacher to Helen, in fact she was everything to_ the dumb, blind and
1130G03 deaf child-- her hope, her light, her love. ^Her very
1140G03 existence, as it were, assumed a new meaning, a new colour when she became
1150G03 her pupil. ^*Miss Keller herself has described this phenomenon
1160G03 as her "soul*'s sudden awakening", and since then she did nothing
1170G03 but explore with her hands and learn the name of every object that_
1180G03 she touched; and the more she handled things and learned their names
1190G03 and uses, the more joyous and confident grew her sense of kinship with
1200G03 the rest of the world. $^At 16 Helen entered the Cambridge School
1210G03 for Young Ladies, to_ be prepared for Radcliffe. ^At the
1211G03 Cambridge School the plan was to_ have miss Sullivan attend the
1220G03 classes with her and interpret to her the instruction given. ^The
1230G03 tedium of that_ work is hard to_ conceive; it required infinite patience
1240G03 on the part of the teacher to_ accompany her pupil to the classes
1250G03 and spell into her hand all that_ the teachers said. ^At the Cambridge
1260G03 School, for the first time in her life, Helen enjoyed the
1270G03 companionship of seeing and hearing girls of her age. ^In 1899
1280G03 she took her final examination of Radcliffe College from which Helen
1290G03 graduated with distinction in 1903. $^Here it should be noted
1300G03 that all her school and college education was conducted under English
1310G03 braille system. ^By the time she became a graduate, she was well
1311G03 conversant with about half a
1320G03 dozen languages, \0viz, English, Latin, Greek, French and German.
1330G03 ^She loved to_ read literature more than anything else.
1340G03 ^She was familiar with works of Victor Hugo, Goethe, Schiller,
1350G03 Moliere, Shakespeare and Racine. ^To her all great poets of
1360G03 all great nations were interpreters of eternal things. "^My spirit
1370G03 reverentially follows them into the regions where Beauty and Truth
1380G03 and Goodness are one." ^Surely this is an expression of a lofty
1390G03 mind and a sublime spirit. $^But Helen liked Bible more
1400G03 than any other books she read. "^*I regard Bible as the book of
1410G03 books. ^For years I have read it with an ever-broadening sense of
1420G03 joy and inspiration; and I love it as I love no other book. ^The
1430G03 Bible gives me a deep, comforting sense that things seen are temporal,
1440G03 and things unseen are eternal." ^This simple, scintillating expression
1450G03 is indicative of a mind at its highest level. $*3^A few
1460G03 words about the method of Helen*'s early education could be stated
1470G03 here. ^Let her teacher herself speak about it. "^At first I
1480G03 did not attempt," writes Miss Sullivan, "to_ confine my pupil
1490G03 to any system. ^*I always tried to_ find out what interested her most,
1500G03 and made that_ the starting point for the new leesson I had planned
1510G03 to_ teach or not. ^During the first two years of her intellectual life,
1520G03 I required Helen to_ write very little. ^In order to_ write one
1530G03 must have something to_ write about, and having something to_ write
1540G03 about requires some mental preparation. ^The memory must be stored
1550G03 with ideas and the mind must be enriched with knowledge before writing
1560G03 becomes a natural and pleasurable effort. ^Too often, I think,
1570G03 children are required to_ write before they have anything to_ say.
1580G03 ^Teach them to_ think and read and talk without self-repression
1590G03 and they will write because they cannot help it. ^*Helen acquired
1600G03 language by practice and habit rather than by study of rules and classifications...
1610G03 ^No doubt I talked much more with my fingers, and
1620G03 more constantly than I should have done with my mouth."*0
1630G03 $^Indeed, Miss Sullivan was a great teacher who taught her pupil language
1640G03 not by any mechanical means but by the natural method. ^This
1650G03 was Miss Sullivan*'s great discovery and this method worked splendidly.
1660G03 ^As a teacher she always regarded her pupil as a free
1670G03 and active being whose own spontaneous impulses must have been her
1680G03 surest guide. ^In selecting books for Helen to_ read, Miss Sullivan
1690G03 never chose them with reference to Helen*'s deafness and
1700G03 blindness. ^The teacher*'s infinite pain and patience and her excellent
1710G03 methods created a new Helen Keller out of the handicapped child.
1720G03 $^Tall and strongly built and always possessing good health
1730G03 Helen Keller*'s life had been a series of attempts to_ do
1740G03 whatever other people do. ^When she appeared, in later years of
1750G03 her life, on the world platform as a philanthropist, social worker and
1760G03 lecturer, she was hailed everywhere as a great woman.*#
        **[no. of words = 02015**]

        **[txt. g04**]
0010G04 **<*3Jayaprakash Narayan-- *5Abhinandan Granth*6*0**> $^At
0020G04 that_ time, the leadership of the \0PSP was superior to that_ of
0030G04 Jawaharlal*'s cabinet. ^Our Executive consisted of
0040G04 Prakasam, Kelappan, Narendra Deva, Jayaprakash, Asoka Mehta, Lohia,
0050G04 Prafulla Ghosh, Sucheta, Sadiq Ali, Madhu Limaye, myself and
0060G04 some others. ^If the party had remained united, it would have been the
0070G04 most formidable opposition party and could have aspired
0080G04 to office. ^Unfortunately, the party soon began to_ disintegrate.
0090G04 ^There were differences among the socialist leaders, particularly
0100G04 among \0J.P., Ashoka, and Lohia. ^*I, therefore, resigned as
0110G04 chairman of the party. ^*Lohia was ultimately expelled from the Party
0120G04 for indiscipline. ^He then formed the *4Samyukta Socialist Party.
0130G04 $\0^*J.P. left the Party and gave his *4Jivan-dan to the Bhoodan
0140G04 movement under Vinoba. ^This happened at the Gaya conference
0150G04 of the *4Bhoodan and *4Sarvodaya workers in 1954. ^Following \0J.P.,
0160G04 Asha Devi and many others took the vow of *4Jivan-dan. ^*Vinoba
0170G04 himself gave '*4Punah' (again) *4Jivan-dan. ^There was plenty
0180G04 of weeping in the meeting! ^*I was surprised, and I gave expression
0190G04 to my feelings at the public meeting held later that_ evening.
0200G04 ^*I said that, as \0J.P. and many other leaders had given *4Jivan-dan,
0210G04 I was also tempted to_ do so; but, since I suffered from many
0220G04 defects, I refrained from doing so. ^*I felt that a half-rotten
0230G04 fruit is not offered to the gods! $^In taking such a momentous step,
0240G04 Jayaprakash does not seem to_ have felt it necessary to_ consult
0250G04 any of his colleagues in the Party. ^Those of us who were there
0260G04 were naturally taken aback by his sudden announcement, specially
0270G04 because he had been discussing Party affairs with us earlier.
0280G04 ^But unfortunately, it has become a habit with him to_ take important
0290G04 decisions on his own, without taking his colleagues into
0300G04 confidence. ^It was this that_ often confused and irritated his
0310G04 colleagues, particularly Lohia. $\0^*J.P. soon came
0320G04 to_ be recognised as the leader of the *4Bhoodan and *4Sarvodaya organisations.
0330G04 ^But, both \0*.j.P. and myself felt that the affairs
0340G04 of the country were not being properly managed. ^Several times
0350G04 I asked him to_ join me in forming a new party, wedded to Gandhiji*'s
0360G04 ideas; but he always declined. ^Later, he propagated the
0370G04 idea of a partyless democracy. ^*I do not know if this was his brain-wave
0380G04 or that_ of Vinoba. ^*I knew that there were many defects
0390G04 in the party system, as it was being worked in India; but I could
0400G04 not understand how the work of the Parliament, and the formation of
0410G04 a new Government after a general election, would be possible if
0420G04 there were no parties in opposition already functioning in the legislatures!
0430G04 $^Ultimately, in 1975 \0J.P. saw that there was no escape
0440G04 from the party system. ^He headed the movement that_ had been
0450G04 started in Bihar by the students, to_ oust the corrupt Congress
0460G04 Government there. ^The different democratic opposition parties,
0470G04 the congress (\0O), the socialist parties, the \0BLD., all
0480G04 came together under his leadership. ^The movement received its fillip
0490G04 when \0Mrs. Gandhi refused to_ resign as prime minister, after the
0500G04 Allahabad High Court had invalidated her election to the *5Lok
0510G04 Sabha*6 in 1971. ^Instead, she imposed an 'Emergency' on the country
0520G04 and ordered the arrest and detention of all the top leaders of the
0530G04 democratic opposition parties under the
0531G04 \0MISA and the \0DIR. ^Then began her dictatorship and
0540G04 a reign of terror. $\0^*J.P. was kept in solitary confinement
0550G04 in a room in the Chandigarh Medical Institute. ^It was said
0560G04 that he was not keeping good health. ^The condition of his health was
0570G04 deteriorating. ^When it became serious, the Government was obliged
0580G04 to_ release him; but, even then only on a month*'s parole! \0^*J.P.
0590G04 was brought to the All India Institute of Medical Sciences
0600G04 in Delhi for treatment. ^Those who saw his condition then thought
0610G04 that he would not last long. ^Fortunately, his brother
0620G04 insisted on taking him to Bombay for treatment. ^He was admitted
0630G04 to the Jaslok Hospital there. ^He rallied, but his kidney
0640G04 trouble was incurable. ^He has to_ undergo dialysis every two
0650G04 days. $^In spite of all this, during the last general elections to
0660G04 the *5Lok Sabha*6, he was busy helping the opposition parties in their
0670G04 campaign. ^They saw no chance of success unless they fought the
0680G04 elections together. ^They had learnt their lesson through common
0690G04 agitation and suffering. ^There was very little time given
0700G04 to them to_ organise the election campaign. ^But, without wasting
0710G04 any time, they combined and fought the election against \0Mrs.
0720G04 Gandhi*'s congress. ^They carried on a concerted campaign
0730G04 and did not set up candidates against each other. ^Their
0740G04 success was phenomenal. ^The electorate not only rejected the
0750G04 dictatorial rule of \0Mrs. Gandhi, but she and her son, whom
0760G04 she was grooming to_ succeed her, were defeated. $^The latest plan
0770G04 of \0J.P. is that he wants to_ work for what he calls 'total
0780G04 revolution'. ^Many young men are going about the country to_ propagate
0790G04 this idea. $*<3The Call of the Spirit*> $^Most of
0800G04 the people in India, who were struggling for independence from the
0810G04 British rule, thought that the 15th of August 1947, was the end of
0820G04 their strenous journey. ^There were a few ardent souls who
0830G04 believed that it was but the beginning of the journey for a free and
0840G04 rejuvenated India after about a thousand years of various kinds
0850G04 of servitude. ^Among them Gandhi was the first. $^*Gandhi
0860G04 called Congressmen to_ leave the political field of free India
0870G04 to others and put their shoulders to the arduous task of rebuilding
0880G04 the India of their dreams from the grass-roots. ^That_ was the
0890G04 meaning of his adivce to_ convert the Congress into a *5Lok
0900G04 Sevak Sangh*6. ^When I asked him, "What if policial power
0910G04 went into the hands of people who would not care for the good of the
0920G04 people?" he said, "The *5Lok Sevak*6 is not worth his salt if a candidate
0930G04 for election to any of the representative bodies is not one
0940G04 of his choice!" ^That_ was the significance he attached to the
0950G04 *5Lok Sevak*6 of his conception. ^It is obvious that his ideal could
0960G04 not take shape. ^He survived the coming of Independence
0970G04 and saw the unfortunate seeds of weakness and internal quarrels
0980G04 in the congress with agony. ^He once is reported to_ have said
0990G04 that, it would be like the fate of the Yadavas! $^Another great
1000G04 soul, who saw through the fact that political power alone could
1010G04 not make India what she ought to_ be, was Jayaprakash Narayan.
1020G04 ^*Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru was at heart a socialist; he had all the
1030G04 regard and affection for Jayaprakash. ^He headed the Government
1040G04 of free India in 1947 and onwards till 1964. ^He invited
1041G04 \0J.P. to_ join his cabinet.
1050G04 ^But the latter saw no good in it, as his aim was not political
1060G04 power; nor was he subject to the myth and mirage that India
1070G04 would rise to her inherent heights by political action alone. $^Then
1080G04 there was Vinobaji, who loved, admired and followed Gandhi to
1090G04 such an extent, that he was called the true successor of Gandhiji.
1100G04 ^He was wholly dedicated to the elevation and illumination of
1110G04 the human soul. ^He had strayed into the political struggle for
1120G04 independence, on account perhaps of the feeling that ture spirituality
1130G04 is inconsistent with slavery of any kind, be it of one*'s own sensate
1140G04 pleasure-seeking desires or of a foreign ruler. ^*4Swaraj--
1150G04 to_ be master of oneself-- is the ideal of a spiritual seeker.
1160G04 ^Later, like Gandhiji, he adopted service of the lowliest and
1170G04 the least itself as the pathway to God. ^He was disappointed with
1180G04 the approach of the Planning Commission and the new Government
1190G04 at Delhi. ^He began his unforgettable trek, *4pad-yatra, through
1200G04 Telangana for halting Communist violence. ^It was raising its
1210G04 ugly head as a means for the redemption of the weak and the exploited.
1220G04 ^That_ led him to the discovery of *4Bhoodan-- land-gift by
1230G04 those who had, to those who had not. ^It was one of the noblest
1240G04 missions ever undertaken by a saint or seer in India or elsewhere.
1250G04 ^It was an appeal to the deep sense of humanness and brotherhood
1260G04 lurking in the heart of every man. ^This attracted Jayaprakash
1270G04 like a magnet and he made that_ cause his own. $\0^*4Sri
1280G04 Vinobaji developed quite a new philosophy as a follow-up of *4Bhoodan,
1290G04 based on Truth, Love and compassion-- *4Satya, *4Prem and
1300G04 *4Karuna. ^In its totality it came to_ be called *4Sarvodaya.
1310G04 ^From *4Bhoodan to *4Gramdan to *4Gramaraj (village republic)
1320G04 was the course of evolution of this doctrine of *4Sarvodaya.
1330G04 ^It claims to_ be an alternative to current Democracy, Socialism,
1340G04 Communism, Marxism and so on. ^The essence of *4Sarvodaya is
1350G04 the establishment of a non-exploitative, egalitarian socio-economic
1360G04 structure, by non-violent means and through the organisation of what
1370G04 is called people*'s Power-- *5Lok Shakti*6. *4^*Bhoodan led to *4Sampattidan--
1380G04 gift of wealth, and that_ in its turn to, *4Jeevan-dan
1390G04 (gift of one*'s life). ^*Jayaprakash dedicated himself to
1400G04 the *4Sarvodaya cause as a *4Jeevana-dani. ^This principle of '*4Dan'--
1410G04 giving, which, Vinobaji interprets as 'sharing' became
1420G04 so popular that thousands pledged themselves as *4Jeevan-danis.
1430G04 ^On account of this popularity of the principle of '*4Dan',
1440G04 I have sometimes called Vinobaji, a *4Danacharya. ^As the foremost
1450G04 exponent of *4Sarvodaya and all that_ it meant, Jayaprakash began
1460G04 to_ be designated as the *4Sarvodaya leader. $*<*3Some
1470G04 Thoughts for the Occasion*> $^It is a pleasure and a
1480G04 privilege for any one to_ be asked to_ write about the great work
1490G04 and sacrifices of a great leader of eminence, *4Lokanayak Jayprakash
1500G04 Narayan, on his 75th Birthday. $^*I had the pleasure of knowing
1510G04 him from 1932 and his life has been one of sacrifice and suffering
1520G04 in the interests of the country. ^The same may be said of his partner
1530G04 in his life who made every sacrifice to_ make his life
1540G04 bearable in all that_ he did. $^We had common interests in
1550G04 many matters and believed in the formation of a Socialist State
1560G04 at the earliest opportunity. ^We took pleasure in organising the
1570G04 Railway Labour in India and today it is a great force in the Labour
1571G04 World. ^He believed in sacrificing everything for the underdog in
1580G04 India as *4Mahatma Gandhi believed. $^He was distinctly of the
1590G04 idea that mere attainment of political *4Swaraj had no meaning,
1600G04 if it was not automatically followed by economic *4Swaraj wherein
1610G04 the common man, woman and child are guaranteed by the state, enough
1620G04 food to_ eat, enough clothes to_ wear and a decent hut to_
1630G04 live in, and reasonable social benefits from the womb to the grave.
1640G04 $^Inspite of the earnest desire of our leaders for the attainment
1650G04 of economic emancipation of the masses, the well-meaning Five-Year
1660G04 Plans, spread over the last 25 years, have failed to_ achieve
1670G04 the desired objective. ^55% of the population in India are still
1680G04 living below the poverty line. $^On the other hand, the cost of
1690G04 living is steadily rising, making meagre living impossible.
1700G04 ^The evils of poverty and unemployment are recording a steep rise,
1710G04 raising the quantum of discontent among the masses, which might
1720G04 soon reach a peak of no return, ending perhaps in a serious revolution.
1730G04 $^Mere sympathy, or plans on paper, cannot solve the
1740G04 problem, but by a serious review of the concept of planning. ^Planning
1750G04 in a vast sub-continent like ours should have started from
1760G04 the grass-root level meaning villages of India, as this would
1770G04 have brought about the involvement of the masses which might have
1780G04 given them a sense of participation in national reconstruction,
1790G04 and thus mistaken acts of omission and commission in planning could
1800G04 have been avoided and perhaps there might have been some significant
1810G04 progress on the economic front. $^Once, when I advocated
1820G04 that planning should start from the bottom and not from the top,
1830G04 I was severely criticised by the bureaucrats. ^However, this ideology
1840G04 is slowly changing and Gandhi*'s concept of deploying plans
1850G04 to_ start from the village base is fast gaining ground.
1860G04 ^This will bring about the desired effect.*#
        **[no. of words = 01980**]

        **[txt. g05**]
0010G05 **<*3Sir Jagdish Chandra Bose**>
0020G05 $*<*3Colossus in the World of Science*>
0030G05 $'*3^NOTHING*0 can be more vulgar or more untrue than the
0031G05 ignorant assertion that the world
0040G05 owes its progress of knowledge to any particular race. ^The whole
0050G05 world is interdependent, and a constant stream of thought has throughout
0060G05 the ages enriched the common heritage of mankind. ^It is the
0070G05 realisation of this mutual dependence that has kept the mighty human
0080G05 fabric bound together and ensured the continuity and permanence of civilization.
0090G05 ^Although science is neither of the East nor the
0100G05 West, but international in its universality, yet India, by her
0110G05 habit of mind and inherited gifts handed down from generation to
0120G05 generation, is specially fitted to_ make great contributions in
0130G05 furtherance of knowledge.
0140G05 $^Thus said Sir Jagdish Chandra Bose (1858-1937) whom Tagore, his
0150G05 lifelong friend, had rightly characterised as the 'young image of the
0160G05 old *4Rishi of Ind.' ^The life history of this man is the
0170G05 story of a voyager who had sensed his destination and whom no storm,
0180G05 no breakers nor bar could turn back. ^Like a true *4Kshatriya,
0190G05 he fought his way through with courage and chivalry that_ derived
0200G05 inspiration from the immemorial traditions of India; and when he reached
0210G05 the cherished goal, only after waging a relentless war, he
0220G05 gave all that_ he had, again, as a worthy descedent of his
0230G05 ancestors. ^He dedicated 'not merely a laboratory but a temple' to
0240G05 his coutnry, whose name he had, once more, after centuries of
0250G05 silence, made to_ reverberate through the long corridors of world
0260G05 achievements. $^The ancestral home of Jagdish Chandra was in a
0270G05 village in Vikrampur (Dacca)-- an ancient seat of Hindu and Buddhist
0280G05 learning and culture-- the home of Atisa Srijnamo, who
0290G05 carried, centuries back, the message of the Buddha to China.
0300G05 ^*Vikrampur has given to India many worthy children who have helped
0310G05 to_ contribute to the heritage of the land and make her richer and
0320G05 greater at home and abroad. ^Of them the names of *4Deshbandu
0330G05 Chittaranjan Das and Sarojini Naidu stand out. ^*Jagdish
0340G05 Chandra Bose was however, born in Mymonsingh where his
0350G05 father was a Deputy Magistrate. ^He was a remarkable man and
0360G05 his character and example was a great impulse and inspiration throughout
0370G05 the son*'s life. ^When the boy was hardly 11, he was admitted
0380G05 in Hare School in Calcutta. ^Soon afterwards Jagdish
0390G05 Chandra went to \0St. Xavier*'s School, meant exclusively for
0400G05 European and Anglo-Indian boys. ^Here, on the very first day after
0410G05 the school hours, he was
0420G05 challenged to_ fight with the champion boxer of the class.
0430G05 ^To_ quote Bose*'s own words: '^*I then knew nothing about boxing;
0440G05 nevertheless, I accepted the challenge and got the severest
0450G05 punishment. ^Still I persisted and ultimately won victory through
0460G05 determination never to_ yield against odds however great.'
0470G05 ^This attitude, it should be noted here, helped Jagdish Chandra
0480G05 in his later intellectual contests. $^At 16 he passed the entrance
0490G05 examination of Calcutta University with a scholarship and
0500G05 entered \0St. Xavier*'s College. ^Here he took the science course
0510G05 and thus came under the influence of a teacher who greatly
0520G05 moulded his career as a scientist. ^This was Father Lafont, a
0530G05 name that_ Jagdish Chandra always remembered with reverence and
0540G05 gratitude. ^It attracted young Bose more to Physics than
0550G05 to natural History for which he had shown a taste earlier. ^He passed
0560G05 the first Arts and \0B.A. examinations in 1877 and 1879.
0570G05 ^In the certificate signed by the Rector of the College it is
0580G05 stated that he had taken up Latin as second language and
0590G05 was also proficient in Sanskrit. $^Young Jagdish then
0600G05 proceeded to england for higher studies. ^*He entered Christ*'s
0610G05 College, Cambridge University in 1881. ^Initially he was
0620G05 at a loss to_ determine the precise line of his course of studies.
0630G05 ^It is on record that by the middle of the second year he
0640G05 could settle down to_ regular work in Physics, Chemistry and
0650G05 Botany. ^Most decisive for his future career as a physicist
0660G05 was the teaching of Lord Rayleigh, whose patient and careful
0670G05 experimentation and explanation of things made an
0671G05 abiding impression on young Bose*'s mind.
0680G05 ^After Father Lafont at \0St. Xavier*'s College, Calcutta,
0690G05 it was Lord Rayleigh at Christ*'s College, Cambridge,
0700G05 who contributed most towards making a scientist of him. ^*Jagdish
0710G05 Chandra passed the Natural Science Tripos of Cambridge
0720G05 University as well as the \0B.Sc. examination of London
0730G05 University at about the same time. $^Armed thus with two British
0740G05 degrees, Jagdish Chandra returned home in 1885 and joined
0750G05 the Presidency College, Culcutta as Professor of Physics.
0760G05 ^The prejudice that an Indian was not competent to_
0770G05 teach science was then widespread, and it operated against \0Prof.
0780G05 Bose. ^He also suffered from the invidious distinction between
0790G05 an English and Indian teacher in respect of salaries. ^His
0800G05 pay was fixed at two thirds of the permanent British incumbents.
0810G05 ^Added to this was also the provison that because the appointment
0820G05 was for a temporary period, \0Prof. Bose was to_ receive
0830G05 one third of the pay normally attached to the post. ^He took to heart
0840G05 both these anomalies and decided on a new form of protest.
0850G05 ^He resolved not to_ accept the cheque for his monthly salary and
0860G05 continued doing so for three long years. ^And this he did at a period
0870G05 when the fortune of the Bose family was at its lowest ebb.
0880G05 $^During the first nine years of his service as professor of Physics,
0890G05 Jagdish Chandra was engaged in organising his laboratory and
0900G05 a course of lecture demonstrations for which he later became justly
0910G05 famous. ^Scientific hobbies like photography and recording of
0920G05 voices with one of the earliest models of Edisons*'s phonographs
0930G05 were amongst them. ^The great turn of his life was yet to_
0940G05 come, but it was not in the line of his professional activities.
0950G05 ^On his 35th birthday on the 30th november, 1884 Jagdish Chandra
0960G05 resolved that his best efforts henceforth would be dedicated
0970G05 to the furtherance of new knowledge by unravelling the mysteries
0980G05 of nature. ^But there were hurdles in his way. ^Firstly, he
0990G05 had to_ snatch odd hours from his duties as a professor for this
1000G05 purpose, and, secondly, he had to_ build his laboratory out of
1010G05 nothing for the work. $^Recalling the early days of his research
1020G05 work at the Presidency College, \0Prof. Bose once observed,
1030G05 "^There was no laboratory and no instrument-maker. ^Everyone said that
1040G05 original scientific work was impossible in India. ^But it came
1050G05 to me as a flash that it was not for man to_ quarrel with circumstances
1060G05 but bravely to_ accept, to_ confront and dominate over
1070G05 them, and we belonged to a race which had accomplished great things
1080G05 with simple means." ^As the lecture hours were long, the only time
1090G05 Jagdish Chandra could find for his investigations was after the
1100G05 day*'s grind. ^He had to_ carry his investigations far into the
1110G05 night. ^There was no grant for research and he had to_ spend quite
1120G05 a fair amount out of his own slender income on equipment and assistance.
1130G05 $*<*=2*> $^His early research in Physics was
1140G05 conducted on electric waves. ^The work which at once drew the
1150G05 attention of scientists was his research in 'Hertzian waves', which
1160G05 then most prominently held the field of scientific investigation
1170G05 abroad. \0^*Prof. Bose effected considerable improvement upon
1180G05 Hertz*'s detector of electric waves. ^He then communicated his results
1190G05 in a paper "On the Polarisation of the Electric Ray" to the
1200G05 Physical Section of the Asiatic Society of Bengal in May 1895.
1210G05 ^The paper claimed to_ prove that the electric beam when
1220G05 transmitted through crystal are parallelised. ^In that_ pioneer
1230G05 paper, it may be pointed out here, accompanied by demonstration,
1240G05 one could see the dawn of modern Physical Science in India.
1250G05 ^*Jagdish Chandra sent his second paper to his former
1260G05 professor Lord Rayleigh and the English journal *3Electrician*0
1270G05 published it in december 1895. ^The third paper was sent to
1280G05 the Royal Society and it was published in its journal. ^The
1290G05 Society also offered financial help to Bose for continuation of
1300G05 research. ^It is not possible in this short sketch to_ narrate
1310G05 the full story of \0Prof. Bose*'s early researches in Physics.
1320G05 ^*Jagdish Chandra finally submitted another paper on the Electric
1330G05 Wavelength Measurements to London University, which was duly
1340G05 accepted; and the degree of \0D.Sc. was conferred on him in 1896.
1350G05 $^It was in 1896 that he went to Europe on his first scientific
1360G05 mission. ^One good result of his visit to England was that Englishmen,
1370G05 hitherto fed on prejudices against capacity of Indians
1380G05 for scientific research work, were enlightened. ^*Jagdish Chandra
1390G05 had succeeded in breaking through what had so long seemed a
1400G05 closed door, thus opening the highway to_ active and productive
1410G05 science for his countrymen. ^For the first time it came to_
1420G05 be recognised by the West that the Eastern mind was equally capable
1430G05 of making great scientific discoveries and producing experimentalists
1440G05 as eminent as it had. $^On return home he resumed his work
1450G05 vigorously and succeeded in completing paper after paper on his subject
1460G05 and submitting them to the Royal Society. ^But the most
1470G05 interesting turn of his career as a scientist was not long in coming.
1480G05 ^From Physics Jagdish Chandra turned to Physiology.
1490G05 ^A new era, as it were, dawned in the world of science when
1500G05 at the Royal Institution, London, he gave practical demonstration
1510G05 with the help of delicate apparatus designed and built by him on
1520G05 the response of the living and the non-living. ^His findings were
1530G05 challenged, but he continued to_ assert that there is no absolute
1540G05 barrier existing between Physics and Physiology. $^Henceforward,
1550G05 \0Prof. Bose*'s researches were to_ be carried on entirely
1560G05 in a new domain-- the world of responding plants. ^He wanted
1570G05 to_ demonstrate that all the characteristics of the response exhibited
1580G05 by animal tissues were also found in those of the plant.
1590G05 ^Detailed descriptions of his experimental methods and the results
1600G05 of his researches in the new realm were for the first time embodied
1610G05 in his *3Plant Response*0 (1906) and *3Comparative Electro-Physiology*0
1620G05 (1907). ^His next book, *3Researches on Irritability
1630G05 of Plants,*0 published in 1913 roused so much interest that
1640G05 \0Dr. Bose was invited by several important scientific societies
1650G05 of Europe to_ lecture before them. ^The rest is history.
1660G05 $*<*=3*> $^*Jagdish Chandra retired from the Indian
1670G05 Educational Service in 1915. ^He was knighted in 1917. ^The
1680G05 peak point of his wakeful dream life was attained on his fifty-ninth
1690G05 birthday, November 30, 1917, when he inaugurated his Research
1700G05 Institute by the side of his Calcutta residence. '^*I dedicate
1710G05 today', said Sir Jagdish in his inaugural address, 'this not
1720G05 merely a Laboratory but a Temple'. ^And a temple it certainly
1730G05 is, even as a pure piece of architecture from floor to ceiling.
1740G05 ^*Aldous Huxley who once visited the Bose Institute during the
1750G05 lifetime of the scientist remarked: "^*I have seen nowhere in the
1760G05 world such a place of scientific research. ^The founder is more than
1770G05 a man of science-- indeed he seemed to me like an ancient Indian sage.
1780G05 ^He has given us new eyes to_ look at the world of living things."
1790G05 $^In 1923, he made his sixth visit to Europe and it was
1800G05 about this time that his sixth book, *3The Nervous Mechanism
1810G05 in Plants,*0 was published. ^Two years later Jagdish Chandra
1820G05 invented the Magnetic Sphygmograph, which revealed the unseen
1830G05 waxings and wanings of the plant*'s life, confirming his earlier
1840G05 view that the life mechanism is the same in plants as in animals.
1850G05 ^He was now universally acclaimed as the 'Revealer of a New
1860G05 World.' ^Honours were now showered on him from the four
1870G05 corners of the world. ^When he was accorded the Fellowship of
1880G05 the Royal Society he was the first Indian to_ be thus honoured.
1890G05 ^He was also nominated to the League of Nations Committee
1900G05 on Intellectual Cooperation. $*4^*Acharaya Jagdish Chandra
1910G05 Bose*'s active scientific researches extended from 1894 till his
1920G05 seventieth year. ^This long period of 33 years of researches has
1930G05 really ushered in a new era in the world of science. ^He was
1940G05 by choice a man of science. ^But he was more. ^The scientist
1950G05 in him is not difficult of assessment, but his poetic temperament,
1960G05 philosophical outlook, keen sense of beauty and outstanding literary
1970G05 abilities are not so well knwon.*#
        **[no. of words = 02024**]

        **[txt. g06**]
0010G06 **<*3*(0H. N.*) Apte*0**>
0020G06 $^As the number of those who had received education at these institutions
0030G06 grew, there gradually emerged a class of readers which demanded reading
0040G06 material for improvement instruction and entertainment. ^This
0050G06 demand was met by writers who themselves were inspired by the
0060G06 desire to_ meet these needs. ^With the establishment of the
0070G06 University of Bombay in 1856, graduates began to_ come out and this
0080G06 gave an impetus to writing in different fields with different motives.
0090G06 ^A more or less educated and more or less leisured class of readers
0100G06 began to_ come up. ^Among these could be counted the ruling
0110G06 princes who were taught by tutors, well-to-do landlords, government
0120G06 servants and married young women who had attended schools or were
0130G06 taught to_ read and write by their husbands or by tutors engaged
0140G06 for the purpose. $^As peopole began to_ receive education and
0150G06 to_ get acquainted with the political and cultural history of the
0160G06 European and other countries, and of India as well, they began
0170G06 to_ be aware of the causes of the political subordination of India
0180G06 and of the backwardness and stagnation of the Indian society.
0190G06 ^This gave rise to an urge for religious and social reform. ^At the
0200G06 same time some of the educated men were prompted to_ look for
0210G06 revitalizing forces in ancient Indian culture and traditions.
0220G06 ^Thus two conflicting schools of thought emerged in course
0230G06 of time. ^There was an all around intellectual ferment.
0240G06 ^Daily papers, weeklies and monthlies were founded by those who were
0250G06 alive to the changing conditions and needs of the time. ^Novels,
0260G06 plays and articles were written, reflecting these different
0270G06 trends of thought, and a variety of literature was produced to_ meet
0280G06 the emerging demands of the reading public. ^This is reflected
0290G06 also in the novels which were published during the period with
0300G06 which this chapter is concerned \0viz. the period from 1830 to
0310G06 1885, when Haribhau Apte*'s first novel was published.
0320G06 $^Between 1857 and 1879 novel in Marathi had established itself
0330G06 as an important form of literature and had become very popular
0340G06 with the readers. ^But these popular novels were extravagant
0350G06 romances influenced, on the one hand, by Sanskrit works like
0360G06 *3Kadambari*0 and *3Dashakumaracharita*0 and, on the other, by
0370G06 Arabian and Persian romances, including the *3Arabian Nights
0380G06 Entertainments*0 through their English translations which had
0390G06 been published between 1861 and 1873. ^The heroes and heroines
0400G06 of these novels belonged to princely families and their friends and
0410G06 associates to the aristocracy. ^The hero invariably was a replica
0420G06 of the god of love, Madana, and bravery incarnate.
0430G06 ^The heroine was like Rati. ^The main characters, settings,
0440G06 situations, descriptions of nature and seasons, the disasters and
0450G06 calamities that_ befell the characters were all stereotyped and their
0460G06 escapes miraculous or contrived. ^The language was artificial
0470G06 and florid. ^As the object of these novels was to_ provide
0480G06 exciting entertainment to the readers, (who comprised mainly the
0490G06 leisured class and literate women) and at the same time to_ impress
0500G06 upon them the evil effects of immoral behaviour and the good
0510G06 that_ resulted from leading a virtuous life they ended on a happy
0520G06 note, the good being rewarded and the wicked punished.
0530G06 $^As typical of these we shall give here, in brief outline the plot
0540G06 of one novel \0viz. *3Muktamamla*0 (1861) by Lakshmanshastri Halbe.
0550G06 ^It has all the characteristics of the romantic novel described
0560G06 above and is considered to_ be a landmark. ^*Muktamala, after
0570G06 whom the novel is named, is the daughter of Shantavarma, a
0580G06 *4Jagirdar of Irwati. ^She is married to Dhanashankara, who is
0590G06 the deputy minister of king Bhayanaka. ^This king is a wicked
0600G06 and unscrupulous ruler and is surrounded by equally wicked and
0610G06 unscrupulous counsels and aides. ^Among them is one Shuklaksha
0620G06 who is the nephew of Shantavarma and had been admitted to the
0630G06 entourage of Bhayanaka on the recommendation of Dhanashankara.
0640G06 $^Shuklaksha*'s ambition was to_ have Dhanashankara and Muktambala
0650G06 killed so that he could inherit the *4jagir of Shantavarma to
0660G06 which he would be entitled, as the latter*'s nephew, in the absence
0670G06 of other heirs. ^All the incidents of the novel follow from
0680G06 this ambition. ^He puts Dhananshankara into prison. ^Later
0690G06 on, he has him sewn in a sack and thrown into the river.
0700G06 ^Luckily he is rescued by some fishermen who recognize him and
0710G06 nurse back to health. **[sic**] ^Then he disguises himself as a *4bairagi
0720G06 and sets out on a pilgrimage. $^Unaware of all this Muktamala,
0730G06 who is desirous of meeting her husband in the prison, engages
0740G06 the services of a sorcerer for this purpose. ^This man has been
0750G06 secretly commissioned by Shuklaksha to_ behead Muktamala and
0760G06 fetch her head to him as proof of her death. ^But the sorcerer
0770G06 is bewitched by Muktamala*'s beauty. ^So instead of beheading
0780G06 her he shuts her up in a cave, hacks her maid-servant to death
0790G06 and produces her legs and arms before Shuklaksha. ^The latter
0800G06 knows that the limbs do not belong to Muktamala. ^So he punishes
0810G06 the sorcerer and sets out in pursuit of Muktamala.
0820G06 $^In the meantime, she had escaped from the cave by way of
0830G06 a tunnel which she had discovered accidentally, and proceeded to
0840G06 Ujjain with the help of her faithful servant Gulalsingh. ^But
0850G06 she is pursued by Shuklaksha, is locked up in a deserted house on
0860G06 an island in the river near Ujjain, and is rescued from there accidentally
0870G06 by her childhood companion Somadatta who had left home
0880G06 in despair. ^He, too had been imprisoned in Ujjain but had effected
0890G06 his escape by bribing the jailor. $^Thinking that both
0900G06 Dhanashankara and Muktamala were dead Shantavarma had proceeded on
0910G06 a long journey of pilgrimage with his wife and a large retinue.
0920G06 $^In the end accidents bring all these wanderers together again and
0930G06 there is happiness. ^When they all return to Jaipur they discover
0940G06 that the people had risen in revolt against Bhayankara and his
0950G06 counsellors, punished them and put his good-natured brother
0960G06 Vishalaksha on the throne. ^The old and faithful minister had
0970G06 also been reinstated in his old position. ^Now Dhanashankara, too,
0971G06 was given his old position. ^Thus there is double
0980G06 happiness for all. $^This plot will give an idea of the kind
0990G06 of romantic novels which were being published at the time. *3^*Manjughosha*0
1000G06 (1867) by *(0N. S.*) Risbud surpasses *3Muktamala*0 in
1010G06 the invention of unbelievable calamitous situations and lucky escapes.
1020G06 ^The hero of the novel uses an aeroplane which has been paid for
1030G06 in currency and can be folded and packed in a box and carried by one
1040G06 person. ^It can pass through the window of the heroine*'s
1050G06 mansion and yet it can accommodate four persons comfortably.
1060G06 ^It flies four thousand miles to the north-east of India
1070G06 but the country is not mentioned. $^As a novel *3Manjughosha*0
1080G06 is much inferior to *3Muktamala.*0 ^But such novels
1090G06 were very popular with the reading public of the time. ^So
1100G06 much so that between 1861 and 1876 fourteen such novels were published.
1110G06 $^Some of the new ideas that_ were taking root in the
1120G06 minds of the educated persons in those days, such as the
1130G06 necessity of giving education to girls, allowing the remarriage of young
1140G06 widows, abolishing the custom of shaving the heads of young
1150G06 widows and so on, found place in some of these romantic novels
1160G06 also. ^For instance, in *3Muktamala,*0 there arises
1170G06 the occasion of having Muktamala*'s head shaved because her
1180G06 husband was believed to_ be dead. (^That the husband was
1190G06 later discovered to_ be alive and the ritual did not take place
1200G06 is a different matter). ^This question had acquired such
1210G06 serious aspects in those days that bitter controversies were ranged
1220G06 round it. ^In Haribhau*'s *8magnum opus*9 *3Pan Lakshyant
1230G06 Kon Gheto?*0 it proves to_ be the decisive event in the story.
1240G06 ^The question of remarriage of widows comes up in
1250G06 *3Ratnaprabha*0 (1866), anothwer novel by Lakshamanshastri Halbe.
1260G06 ^And the importance of educating girls is stressed in
1270G06 *3Vichitrapuri*0 (1870) which, otherwise, is a curious jumble of
1280G06 incongruous elements in which hideous superstitions, gross misrule
1290G06 and modern ideas rub shoulders. **[sic**] $^Some of these novels are still
1300G06 popular and are reissued from time to time, but they are
1310G06 not in the mainstream of the Marathi novel. $^The first
1320G06 realistic novel to_ appear in Marathi was *3Yamunaparyatan*0
1330G06 (1857) by Baba Padmanji who had embraced Christianity in 1854.
1340G06 ^The sub-title of the novel is "A Description of the
1350G06 Condition of Hindu Widows". ^The object of the novel
1360G06 was to_ describe the condition of Hindu widows in general
1370G06 and of the Brahman widows of Maharashtra in particular
1380G06 and to_ help in the work that_ was being done to_ improve
1390G06 their lot. ^The author makes this very clear in the introduction
1400G06 to the second edition of the novel published in 1882.
1410G06 $^It is the story of a young educated middle class Hindu
1420G06 couple, Vinayak and Yamuna. ^The husband and wife go on
1430G06 a long journey and, in the course, meet with
1440G06 Hindu widows who have been
1450G06 cheated, driven to beggary, or to an immoral life. ^They are
1460G06 distressed at their miserable condition. ^On their way back
1470G06 home Vinayak is badly injured in an accident. ^His condition
1480G06 takes a serious turn and he dies. ^Both he and his wife
1490G06 had accepted Christ secretly. ^When he felt that the
1500G06 end was near he advised Yamuna to_ baptize him, which she
1510G06 did. ^After Vinayak*'s death Yamuna, too, embraced
1520G06 Christianity and remarried as she was advised to_ do by Vinayak.
1530G06 $^The description of the condition of Hindu widows in
1540G06 the several episodes included in the novel is vivid and excites
1550G06 sympathy and it is safe to_ conjecture that when the novel was published
1560G06 it must have drawn the reader*'s attention to the seriousness
1570G06 of the problem. ^But the episodes merely come serially and do not
1580G06 get built up into a plot. ^There are conflicts and clashes
1590G06 of views between individuals but they do not constitute a fabric
1600G06 of tensions. ^Moreover, the Christian element is extraneous
1610G06 to the novel though it is close to the hearts of the two main
1620G06 characters. ^The story was capable of being developed into a full-bodied
1630G06 novel, but Baba Padmanji did not have the making of
1640G06 a novelist in him. ^Consequently the novel reads more like a tract.
1650G06 $^It must be said, however, that this novel is a
1660G06 precursor of the realistic novel which was to_ follow later.
1670G06 ^The character of Yamuna is delicately delineated.
1680G06 ^She is sensitive, sensible, kind-hearted, deeply religious
1690G06 and has a sense of social responsibility. ^*Vinayak, is
1700G06 a loving husband, generous and kind-hearted and has progressive
1710G06 views. ^Both the characters come alive. ^But Baba Padamanji
1720G06 is primarily a writer of tracts and not a novelist. ^That_
1730G06 is why the book marks a starting point in the development of
1740G06 the Marathi novel but does not itself develop into one.
1750G06 $^The second realistic novel, which is rather neglected, is
1760G06 *3Shirastedar*0 by Vinayak Konddeo Oka. ^Although it was
1770G06 published in 1881 it had actually been written in 1872. ^Like
1780G06 *3Yamunaparyatan,*0 *3Shirastedar,*0 too, is written with a specific
1790G06 social purpose. ^This purpose, as stated by the author himself,
1800G06 is to_ lay bare the corruption and dishonesty of some of the
1810G06 *4Shirastedars, *4Karkuns, \0etc., employed in *4Kutcheries,
1820G06 under European gentlemen; to_ show how they abuse
1830G06 what little power they have to the oppression and ruin of the poor
1840G06 people, and also to_ suggest to Government some means by
1850G06 which this wholesale system of oppression may be considerably
1860G06 prevented, if not altogether stopped. $^The story is narrated
1870G06 in the form of the confession of a *4Shirastedar, a senior clerk,
1880G06 attached to a Revenue Court. ^The narrator starts on
1890G06 a low salary of \0*4Rs. 10/- per month. ^On joining service he soon
1900G06 learns how money was made on the sly and, in course of time,
1910G06 starts accepting bribes. ^In the end, through the jealousy of a
1911G06 subordinate clerk, evidence of bribery is planted on him,
1920G06 he is tried and sentenced to_ suffer rigorous imprisonment.
1930G06 $^While counting his days in the prison the *(ex-Shirastedar*)
1940G06 recalls his past life, confesses his evil and immoral deeds,
1950G06 repents and prays to God to_ forgive him. ^This confession
1960G06 is the story of *3Shirastedar.*0*#
        **[no. of words = 02005**]

        **[txt. g07**]
0010G07 **<*3AUTUMN LEAVES*0**> $^Further, as I have briefly mentioned
0020G07 earlier, I had missed two chances of going to Delhi in
0030G07 different capacities and I thought Secretaryship of the Ministry
0040G07 of Defence, if nothing else, would be a suitable climax to my
0050G07 career as a civil servant. ^Moreover, the position had been
0060G07 held earlier by three distinguished civilians, *(0C. M.*) Trivedi,
0070G07 *(0H. M.*) Patel, \0I.C.S. and *(cM. K*) Vellodi, \0I.C.S.,
0080G07 and the temptation to_ walk in their footsteps was almost
0090G07 irresistible. ^But, I little realised then the type of person
0100G07 under whom I was to_ work, as I had very little or no knowledge
0110G07 of *(0V. K.*) Krishna Menon who had only a little earlier
0120G07 taken over as Minister for Defence. $^*Krishna Menon
0130G07 was an institution by himself. ^He suffered from too sharp
0140G07 an intellect, so much so, his intellectual arrogance became a by-word.
0150G07 ^His style of functioning was highly abrasive and
0160G07 methods of work almost eccentric by ordinary standards. ^He
0170G07 would insist on summoning all the Chiefs of staff and most of
0180G07 the Senior Officers of the Defence Ministry at very short notice
0190G07 for a meeting on Sundays or public holidays, and oftentimes
0200G07 work done at such meetings was almost inconsequential, while
0210G07 for the officers concerned the ruin of their holiday was frustrating
0220G07 and even heart-rending. ^There was yet another side to
0230G07 his character; he could be very affectionate and often went out
0240G07 of his way to_ help officers who needed his help. ^The
0250G07 Chiefs of Staff while admiring him for his razor-like intellect inwardly
0260G07 loathed him. ^Whether by design or unwittingly, on many
0270G07 occasions he asked the opinion of senior officials of Chiefs
0280G07 of Staff on a particular subject and then asked for the comments
0290G07 on the same subject of some very junior officers who accompanied
0300G07 and attended on the senior officers at the meetings. ^The junior
0310G07 officers understandably could not speak out and the senior
0320G07 officers naturally resened this style of functioning. ^In my
0330G07 own case, for the first three years, he was very considerate; but
0340G07 the latter half of my tenure with him as Defence Secretary was
0350G07 frustrating and often irritating. ^Some intrigue prevailed
0360G07 which with my meagre knowledge of Delhi, I could never
0370G07 fathom and some subordinates while pretending to_ be very loyal
0380G07 were most of the time intriguing against me or against one another,
0390G07 as I understand it always happens in seats of power all over
0400G07 the world, particularly in Delhi where the traditions of innumerable
0410G07 broken empires still linger. $^The Prime Minister,
0420G07 Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru was an extremely well-meaning
0430G07 man, humane, sensitive and scholarly, but I thought he
0440G07 somewhat lacked realism. ^For several reasons, he had developed
0450G07 an attachment for Krishna Menon and relied a great deal
0460G07 on his judgment on important international issues, which subsequent
0470G07 events proved was a great blunder. ^In the beginning,
0480G07 Panditji had a very high opinion of General Thimmayya as a
0490G07 first-class soldier, but some people seemed to_ have slowly poisoned
0500G07 his mind against him alleging that General Thimmayya*'s aim
0510G07 was to_ become dictator. ^Colour was lent to this suspicion
0520G07 by a book published at that_ time called 'General Thimmayya of India'.
0530G07 ^At that_ time, Air Marshal Subrato Mukherjee
0540G07 was chief of the Air Staff and except for a short while
0550G07 after our Independence, Admiral Katari was Chief of the Naval
0560G07 Staff. ^The four of us got on exceedingly well. ^Little
0570G07 did we realise at that_ time that Air Marshal Mukherjee*'s
0580G07 wife, *4Shrimati Sharda Mukherjee would be a governor of a
0590G07 state in 1977. ^*Air Marshal Subrato Mukherjee was a fine
0600G07 gentleman; and with great competence laid the foundations for
0610G07 an effective Indian Air Force. ^As Chairman of the
0620G07 Board of Directors of Hindustan Aeronautics \0Ltd., Bangalore,
0630G07 I relied a great deal on his guidance; and his guidance was
0640G07 always sober. $^Due to several minor misunderstandings, the
0650G07 relations between Krishna Menon and General Thimmayya became
0660G07 so strained that General Thimmayya submitted his resignation
0670G07 as Chief of the Army Staff. ^The news leaked out and
0680G07 there was a rumpus in Parliament. ^The Prime Minister
0690G07 sent for me and asked me to_ tell him what it was all about.
0700G07 ^I said there was really no serious cause of friction and it was
0710G07 all incompatibility of temperament. ^The Prime Minister
0720G07 sent for General Thimmayya, spoke to him, asked him to_
0730G07 withdraw his resignation and explained in Parliament next day
0740G07 that it was all mere incompatibility of temperament and that
0750G07 he had spoken suitably to both of them; and thus the storm in
0760G07 the tea-cup was allowed to_ blow over. ^With Krishna Menon
0770G07 as Defence Minister, we senior officers, both civil
0780G07 and military, barring a few with axes to_ grind, were
0790G07 very uncomfortable in our respective positions, as we could never anticipate
0791G07 his thinking or his solutions to problems. ^It is
0800G07 sad that after he retired as the Chief of the Army Staff,
0810G07 so competent a soldier as General Thimmayya was not given a
0820G07 suitable position. ^His services to ^India in 1947 at
0830G07 Kashmir and particularly at the Battle of the Zoijila Pass
0840G07 can never be forgotten. $^*Nehru set much store by the Panch
0850G07 Sheel agreement and policies of non-alignment and co-existence.
0860G07 ^He strongly believed in resolving disputes all over
0870G07 the world by peaceful methods and certainly disliked war as a method
0880G07 of settlement of anything, particularly after the horrors
0890G07 of the Second World War. ^While Nehru was thus thinking
0900G07 of promoting peaceful methods of settlement of disputes all
0910G07 over the world and took the Chinese at their word, '*5Hindi-Chini Bhai-Bhai*6',
0920G07 the Chinese were quietly building a link road from
0930G07 Tibet through Ladakh to Sinkiang thereby annexing the Aksai
0940G07 Chin plateau. ^In a sense, it is true that the frontiers
0950G07 of India and its immediate neighbours, like China and Burma,
0960G07 are not clearly defined at all points. ^The British
0970G07 believed in creating buffer states or Protectoratrs between
0980G07 their empire in India, and Russia and China and in the process
0990G07 brought areas and countries like Baluchistan, Nepal, Bhutan,
1000G07 Burma and Gilgit into their spheres
1010G07 of influence. ^With Nehru, co-existence and non-alignment
1020G07 became almost articles of faith, while I personally thought there
1030G07 was a good deal of truth in the dictum of Salisbury, one
1040G07 time Prime Minister of England, "England has no permanent friends
1050G07 or permanent enemies; England has only permanent interests."
1060G07 ^*I also personally believed in following the dictum of
1070G07 Cromwell, "Trust in God, but keep your powder dry", which
1080G07 translated into present day language would be, "Trust in
1090G07 God, but keep your defence forces absolutely trim." ^Oftentimes,
1100G07 the Prime Minister was pilloried in Parliament on the
1110G07 Chinese occupation of the Aksai Chin plateau and portions
1120G07 of Ladakh in Kashmir. ^The Prime Minister was not inclined
1130G07 to_ attach much importance to the issue on the ground that
1140G07 "not a blade of grass grows in this area and no one knows to whom
1150G07 what area belongs." ^*I must confess in this connection that we
1160G07 were not well served by either our military or civil intelligence
1170G07 departments. ^In fact, it is said that at that_ time our
1180G07 military intelligence was very poorly organized. $^In
1190G07 May, 1960, I was sent to America where I had discussions with
1200G07 all the high officers at the Pentagon, \0i.e. the Defence Ministery
1210G07 of America and the State Department, spent some time
1220G07 with \0Mr. and \0Mrs. Arthur Godfrey of television fame in
1230G07 their farm, visited various defence units and even the Niagara
1240G07 Falls and after some tortuous negotiations succeeded in
1250G07 convincing the policy makers and high officials of the Defence and
1260G07 State Departments that for the protection of democracy in our
1270G07 country and therefore indirectly in the world, we required logistic
1280G07 air support for our troops based in high altitudes in the
1290G07 northern regions. ^The officers who accompanied me and I
1300G07 were happy when finally the American Government agreed to_
1310G07 deliver some thirty C-119s, otherwise called Packets, for transporting
1320G07 foodstuffs to high altitudes, for parachuting to troops
1330G07 stationed in the inaccessible, high altitudes of the Himalayas.
1340G07 ^*I was happy when a few months later the Americans themselves
1350G07 delivered these aircraft from their Okinawa base in the
1360G07 Pacific to our Agra airport. $^Soon, we discovered that
1370G07 this method of parachuting food to our troops stationed at high
1380G07 altitudes was difficult, expensive and even precarious. ^So,
1390G07 a Border Roads Organisation was created. ^The objective was
1400G07 to_ construct roads in the Himalayas from Himachal Pradesh
1410G07 to \0N.E.F.A., parellel to the hills or through convenient
1420G07 passes, with the result that the Himalayas which were till recently
1430G07 almost inaccessible are today traversed by a network of roads
1440G07 which may prove advantageous or disadvantageous to us depending on
1450G07 the cirumstances. ^For ages, the Himalayas have been our
1460G07 guardians in the north and Hinduism is almost interwoven with these
1470G07 mountains, but with changing times and military techniques it is
1480G07 anybody*'s guess whether unforeseen changes are not imminent.
1490G07 $^The most unforgettable event during the period I worked in
1500G07 the Defence Ministry was the Indo Chinese clash in the
1510G07 \0N.E.F.A. area. ^About ^August 1962 some confabulations
1520G07 were going on headed largely by \0Lt.-Gen. *(oB. M.*)
1530G07 Kaul who has since given his version of the Indo-Chines conflict
1540G07 in his book, 'The Untold Story.' ^As the Prime Minister
1550G07 and the Defence Minister were being constantly harassed
1560G07 in Parliament about the Chinese occupation of our territory
1570G07 in the Ladakh region and the \0N.E.F.A., the Prime Minister
1580G07 and the Defence Minister seemed to_ have thought that
1590G07 it was time to_ take some positive action and apparently they
1600G07 were encouraged in this move by \0Lt.-Gen. Kaul. ^Events
1610G07 moved quickly in September and October 1962. ^We were utterly
1620G07 unprepared for a big offensive or defensive action at that_
1630G07 stage while the Chinese had over the years evolved a new technique
1640G07 of warfare. ^It would have been very difficult for us to_
1650G07 take any serious agressive action in the Ladakh area because,
1660G07 it was utterly inaccessible to us for any large-scale action.
1670G07 ^*I will not here go into the question of who took the offensive,
1680G07 but in October 1962 when hostilities broke out between us and
1690G07 the Chinese, beginning with the Thagla Ridge in the \0N.E.F.A.
1700G07 region, we met with reverse after reverse. \0^*Lt-Gen.
1710G07 Kaul*'s appointement as Corps Commander was not recommended
1720G07 by either the Army Chief, General Pran Thapar, or the
1730G07 Defence Ministry. ^His stock at that_ time was very high,
1740G07 so high that Water Hangen in his book 'After Nehru Who',
1750G07 picked out \0Lt.-Gen. Kaul as one of the probables. ^His
1760G07 successful completion of one or two Housing Projects at Ambala,
1770G07 \0etc. gave him the illusory reputation of being a man of action and
1780G07 a very successful military commander. ^It was a decision taken
1790G07 at the highest level, no doubt with the highest of hopes.
1800G07 ^After the initial reverses, General Kaul took ill and came
1810G07 back to Delhi to_ take rest. ^Thereafter, place after place
1820G07 fell to the Chinese, including Tawang and they were approaching
1830G07 the plains of Assam like a horde of locusts. ^Public opinion
1840G07 in India was extremely worked up and there was great pressure
1850G07 on the Prime Minister to_ relieve Krishna Menon of the
1860G07 Defence portfolio. ^At the end of October 1962, bowing to
1870G07 public opinion, Krishna Menon was eased out of the Defence
1880G07 Ministry. $^From the ^Chief of the ^Army Staff and the
1890G07 officials of the Defence Ministry down to the *4Jawans, we were extremely
1900G07 unhappy that a first class fighting machine like the Indian
1910G07 army was routed and overwhelmed by the Chinese who had by no means
1920G07 any great reputation as a superior fighting force. ^When we
1930G07 were thinking that with a change in strategy it would be easier to_
1940G07 overwhelm the Chinese in the plains of Assam with the help of our
1950G07 tank corps, it was whispered that both Kennedy and Khruschev
1960G07 had interfered in their own way to put pressure on the Chinese
1970G07 to_ withdraw. ^Some of us felt that the real intention of the
1980G07 Chinese was to_ capture our oilfields around Dibrugarh in Assam.
1990G07 ^In any case, they seemed to_ have realised that they
2000G07 could not continue their run of successes when they came to the
2010G07 plains of Assam and much to the surprise of many of us withdrew to
2020G07 the Tibet area.*#
        **[no. of words = 02032**]

        **[txt. g08**]
0010G08 **<*3One more over*0**> $^He asked me what I intended
0020G08 to_ do about it. ^*I had also been thinking all the while
0030G08 about what I should do. "^Quit" I told myself. "^They
0040G08 won*'4t give you another look-in." ^That_ seemed to_ be the
0050G08 easiest solution to my predicament. ^But, then, all the
0060G08 years of hard work I had put in would go to waste.
0070G08 ^All the hopes I had nourished, and the success which had been
0080G08 mine, would have been in vain. ^*Tiger seemed to_ sense
0090G08 the conflict in my mind. ^He said: "^You know, Pras, the
0100G08 simplest thing is to_ admit that you are beat. ^But, how the
0110G08 hell can you do so? ^You are still the best bowler when it comes
0120G08 to_ spin. ^They need you, man. ^They do. ^You will be
0130G08 making it easy for them by quitting." $^Then it dawned on me that
0140G08 I was talking to a cricketer who had so recently been crucified
0150G08 at the altar of expediency. ^What of his career?
0160G08 ^*I thought. ^*I asked him: "Have you quit or are you thinking
0170G08 of making a come-back?" ^His answer, spoken in that_
0180G08 impeccable English without a trace of affectation, was:
0190G08 "I am coming back." $^Tiger*'s visit did a world of good
0200G08 to me. ^Here was I relegated to a "reserve" in Indian
0210G08 cricket, ignored by my team-mates, who once looked forward
0220G08 to my company. ^Shall I say ostracised? ^But here, too,
0230G08 was a genuine friend who had come in my hour of need to_
0240G08 console me and to_ help me regain confidence in myself and in
0250G08 my cricketing ability. ^*I was thankful to Tiger for helping
0260G08 me to_ make up my mind. ^In Bangalore, the grind to_
0270G08 regain the pedestal I had been on began. ^*I even looked
0280G08 forward to staging another "come-back". $^In the winter
0290G08 of 1972-73, Tony Lewis, a surprise choice as England*'s captain,
0300G08 led the \0M.C.C. team to India. ^*I felt that
0310G08 this was my best chance to_ stake my claim for re-recognition.
0320G08 ^When the team to_ play for the board President*'s *=11 against
0330G08 \0M.C.C. was announced, I was happy to_ be in it. ^*Tiger was
0340G08 the skipper. ^He, too, had ideas of fighting back. ^My
0350G08 mind went back to 1962, when I played against Ted Dexter*'s
0360G08 \0M.C.C. team for the Board President*'s *=11, under
0370G08 Tiger, at Hyderabad. ^That_ was my first international
0380G08 fixture. ^*I was going to_ start all over again.
0390G08 $^*Tiger didn*'4t make any runs. ^*I got three wickets.
0400G08 ^But I was satisfied with my performance, because I had bowled
0410G08 well. ^The \0M.C.C. players seemed keen to_ hit me
0420G08 out of the attack, and that_ was a good sign. ^My performance
0430G08 seemed to_ please the people who know the game, and
0440G08 there was talk that all that_ had happened in England in
0450G08 1971 had been a plot against me. ^*I remember Manjrekar
0460G08 telling somebody: "Pras couldn*'4t have bowled that_ badly.
0470G08 ^You know he can*'4t. ^But, then, Manjrekar
0480G08 was nobody in the cricket hierarchy. $^In Hyderabad,
0490G08 the squad for the first Test in New Delhi was announced,
0500G08 and I was in it, though I had my own doubts whether
0510G08 I would find a place in the final eleven. ^*I was, of
0520G08 course, left out for the New Delhi Test. ^*India*'s
0530G08 spin attack was composed of Bedi, Chandra and Venkat,
0540G08 with the optimistic support of Solkar. ^It was in New Delhi
0550G08 that I heard about the fears the England team had about
0560G08 my good friend Saliam Durrani. ^He had thrashed the England
0570G08 bowlers in Indore in the match between Central Zone and
0580G08 \0M.C.C. and, by all accounts, was in excellent touch.
0590G08 ^*I thought to myself that it would be nice if Tiger and Salim
0600G08 also got back into the side. ^Little did I know that, by
0610G08 the time the third Test at Madras was on, this would
0620G08 come to_ pass, and all three of us would be together again to_ win
0630G08 a Test for India. $^The first Test ended in our defeat.
0640G08 ^*Geoff Arnold, with some controlled swing and seam
0650G08 bowling, wrecked our first innings, taking six wickets.
0660G08 ^*Chandra bowled magnificently to_ take eight England wickets when
0670G08 they batted. ^But, we batted poorly again in the second
0680G08 innings. ^However, with Chandra in such devastating form
0690G08 we reckoned that we could get England struggling; but Tony
0700G08 Lewis, batting exquisitely for an unbeaten 70, ensured that his
0710G08 team got a 1-0 lead in the series. $^*Salim Durrani
0720G08 came into the squad for the next Test. ^The defeat had
0730G08 shaken everybody concerned with Indian cricket. ^We had
0740G08 returned with two overseas victories and had gone kaput in the
0750G08 first home Test in conditions which should have favoured us.
0760G08 ^*Lewis and his deputy, Mike Denness, the man who would
0770G08 lead England to_ thrash us 3-0 in 1974, had their strategy
0780G08 well planned. ^But we knew all the time that we could beat
0790G08 this England side. $^*I knew I would be in, replacing
0800G08 pal Venkat, for the second Test at Calcutta. ^The Eden Gardens,
0810G08 which is the Test venue there, puts the skids on the
0820G08 most talented of players. ^The crowd, a near 80,000, is pro-India,
0830G08 which is expected, and, what is more, it is impetuous and excitable.
0840G08 ^*I had a personal stake in the match. ^My wife is a
0850G08 Bengali and she has a host of relatives in Calcutta. ^She is
0860G08 a Calcuttan, too. ^They would descend on to the ground
0870G08 to_ watch the "son-in-law" in action. ^What is more, the crowd
0880G08 was alive to the fact that my marriage had brought me close to
0890G08 Calcutta. ^In fact, I very nearly played for West Bengal
0900G08 in the Ranji Trophy. $^The second Test was a thriller
0910G08 and we won by the narrowest of margins-- 28 runs. ^*Ajit
0920G0R Wadekar batted fluently and Farokh in his usual bustling
0930G08 manner. ^But we didn*'4t make a big score. ^It was always
0940G08 touch and go. ^*Bishen, Chandra and myself got on top.
0950G08 ^*Ajit was injured by a rising ball from Chris Old,
0960G08 and there were doubts whether he would be able to_ take the
0970G08 field. ^On the morning of the second day, Colonel Adhikari,
0980G08 the Manager for the series, came to me and said: "^You are
0990G08 leading. ^Inform the umpires the type of roller you want."
1000G08 ^When I returned to the pavilion, however, I was told that
1010G08 Farokh was to_ lead. ^That_ was nearest I came to captaining
1020G08 the national side up to then! ^*I must admit that Farokh
1030G08 handled the side well and, what is more, took the
1040G08 senior players like me in full confidence. ^He asked for our
1050G08 suggestions and there were enough in-field conferences on strategy
1060G08 for somebody with a sense of humour to_ remark that "collective
1070G08 captaincy" was on. ^This paid off handsomely.
1080G08 ^*Wadekar subsequently returned to_ lead the side, but, by then
1090G08 Farokh had already put India on the road to victory.
1100G08 $^In the second innings Salim Durrani played a remarkable,
1110G08 in reality a match-winning, innings of 53 runs. ^At the crowd*'s
1120G08 request, he obliged by hitting Underwood for six.
1130G08 ^*Solkar*'s catching was incredible. ^The catch which dismissed
1140G08 Lewis, who made a full-blooded sweep off Bedi, was out
1150G08 of this world. ^How Ekki, standing perilously close at forward
1160G08 short-leg, ever saw the ball I wouldn*'4t know. ^But I
1170G08 can*4t think of anybody else taking that_ catch. ^Our victory
1180G08 restored our humour and our confidence, and we went to Madras
1190G08 all square in the Test series. $^The stage was nowset
1200G08 for the return of Tiger. ^So far he had watched the two
1210G08 Tests as a journalist. ^He was chosen for the South Zone
1220G08 team to_ play against the \0M.CC. at Bangalore. ^*I
1230G08 think, at that_ point, Tiger was a trifle unsure whether he
1240G08 should give up the pen for the willow. ^But he came along
1250G08 to Bangalore and played for South Zone. ^He survived a
1260G08 first ball \0lbw appeal and went on to_ make an effortless,
1270G08 unbeaten century. ^He received support from young Brijesh
1280G08 Patel who made a polished 93. ^The 'ton' meant that Tiger was back
1290G08 in the Indian side. $^*I think we were lucky that
1300G08 Underwood had to_ miss the Madras Test. ^Subsequent events
1310G08 confirmed this. ^*England played Gifford, who can never be
1320G08 such a danger as the Kent bowler. ^The Test was as close as the
1330G08 Calcutta one, and we managed to_ scrape through by just four
1340G08 wickets. ^*England batted first and, if Keith Fletcher
1350G08 had not stood firm, they would have collapsed for next to nothing
1360G08 . ^His unbeaten 97 was a superb display against the
1370G08 turning ball. ^Apparently, he had got the measure of Chandra,
1380G08 the bogey of the England batsmen, who again bowled beautifully.
1390G08 ^So did Bedi. ^For India, Tiger dominated
1400G08 the scence. ^He made a superlative 73 in his inimitable style
1410G08 and he received valuable support from Salim and Vishy.
1420G08 ^But, even with all this, there was a stage when an Indian lead
1430G08 looked doubtful. ^When I walked in to_ bat there was the
1440G08 reassuring figure of Farokh at the other end. ^*I knew I
1450G08 had to_ chip in with some useful runs. ^Lunch followed and
1460G08 I
1470G08 reminded myself that I wasn*'4t exactly a "rabbit" as far as
1480G08 batting went. $^*I take my batting more seriously than
1490G08 most people imagine. ^*I have a nice square-cut, I like to_
1500G08 sweep, and I don*'4t mind the drive. ^It was a difficult
1510G08 situation, which somehow brings out the best in me.
1520G08 ^*I get belligerent. ^*I was, if you dear reader don*'4t know
1530G08 , associated in a 122-run stand with Sardesai for the ninth
1540G08 wicket in the first Test against the West Indies at Kingston
1550G08 (Jamaica) in 1971. ^Incidentally, this was and still is a
1560G08 wicket record in Tests against the West Indies. ^And,
1570G08 in Australia, I remember Lindsay Hassett remarked that I was
1580G08 about the most sticky night-watchman in the business. ^Here,
1590G08 at Madras, it was not a stalling role, even though Farokh was
1600G08 here. ^*I knrw ^I had to_ get runs. ^It was my day. ^*I
1610G08 went on to_ score 37, and was proud of my effort. ^*I
1620G08 honestly thought I played some fine storkes. ^Well, we had
1630G08 a lead, at last! $^The ball was turning appreciably
1640G08 when England batted a second time. ^*Chandra and Bedi made
1650G08 some dents in the England batting. ^But, Mike
1660G08 Denness got stuck and played with admirable poise and judgment.
1670G08 ^He is a wristy player who flicks the one that_ comes into
1680G08 him quite beautifully, wide off mid-on. ^At this stage
1690G08 I was injured trying to_ stop a hard drive and went off for
1700G08 repairs. ^When I returned Ajit asked me to_ come on
1710G08 from the end opposite to the pavilion, which I don*'4t favour.
1720G08 ^*Durrani came on from that_ end and got rid of Tony Greig.
1730G08 $^Many thought I had refused to_ bowl, but the fact
1740G08 is that I, wanted to_ bowl from the end from which I have
1750G08 had most of my successes in Madras. ^Finally I did and it
1760G08 is now history that the England innings ended in a trice.
1770G08 ^*I was naturally a bit peeved that I had been kept away from
1780G08 the attack so long. ^But, I suppose, Ajit had his
1780G08 reasons. ^Moreover, Chandra and Bishen were bowling
1800G08 well. $^We needed 86 runs to_ win the match and we soon
1810G08 got into trouble. ^*I dread to_ think what would have happened
1820G08 if Underwood was available to England. ^Off-spinner Pocock got
1830G08 among the wickets and he bowled Vishy for a "duck", with a
1840G08 beauty. ^The previous evening there was the Wadekar incident.
1850G08 ^He was caught low down by Greig, off Chris Old, in the slips,
1860G08 but he waited for the decision as he was unsighted.
1870G08 ^Umpire Mamsa went to his square-leg colleague to_ consult him about
1880G08 the genuineness of the catch. ^The England players reacted
1890G08 sharply to this. ^*I don*'4t blame Ajit; he had good reasons
1900G08 to_ wait if he was in doubt. ^*Durrani had a charmed life,
1910G08 but it was he who restored sanity to the proceedings.
1920G08 ^The next morning there was plenty of excitement as Indian wickets
1930G08 tumbled. ^Finally Pataudi and an injured Gavaskar saw us through.*#
        **[no. of words = 02005**]

        **[txt. g09**]
0010G09 **<*3Madan Lal Dhingra and the Revolutionary Movement*0**>
0020G09 $^After Bapat gave up his studies in Edinburgh, Krishnavarma
0030G09 welcomed him in India House where he began to_ work actively
0040G09 for the Abhinav Bharat, in 1906-08. ^Like Bapat,
0050G09 Chattopadhyaya known as Chatto among Indians in Europe too
0060G09 abandoned his studies. ^Born in a rich *4Brahmin
0080G09 family, Chatterjee was called to the Bar, in 1906-07, was
0090G09 twice unsuccessful in the \0ICS, and joined Savarkar in
0100G09 revolutionary activities for which he was expelled from the Inns
0110G09 of Court in 1906-07. ^A fiery poet and journalist, his
0120G09 revolutionary zeal was strongly criticized even by his younger
0130G09 sister, Sarojini Chatterjee (\0Mrs Naidu). ^Another trusted
0140G09 follower of Savarkar was Harnam Singh, son of a District
0150G09 judge of Amritsar, Aya Singh, whom Savarkar had met on
0160G09 board the ship when he was coming to England for law; and
0170G09 there were others such as *(V.V.S.*) Aiyer, a young and
0180G09 brilliant lawyer from Rangoon, a zealous extremist, Gyan
0190G09 Chand Varma, Secreary of Abhinav Bharat Sabha, and
0200G09 *(0W.V.*) Phadke who was preparing for the \0ICS. $^Any
0210G09 one visiting India House between 1906-09 would have been greatly
0220G09 struck by the intensity of revolutionary activities which was
0230G09 gaining momentum. ^While the political activity in India
0240G09 had reached its nadir due to internal dissensions, the India
0250G09 House presented altogether a different scene of hectic
0260G09 revolutionary activity and propaganda. ^It seemed as though
0270G09 the Indian political leaders had lost their initiative, and
0280G09 knew not whither they were going, but in England leadership
0290G09 was in the hands of a band of enthusiastic young men. ^Their
0300G09 ideology and programme were clear-cut. ^These young men raw
0310G09 , somewhat impulsive, easily excitable, passionate in their
0320G09 convictions, and indignant about the style of British administration
0330G09 kept themselves informed about the political development in
0340G09 India. ^They began to_ develop their interest in the
0350G09 comparative study of world politics; for example, they were
0360G09 inspired by the finatical spirit of Irish nationalism, by
0370G09 the example of Mazzini*'s sacrifices, and by the ceaseless struggle
0380G09 going on in the world for the preservation of Human Rights
0390G09 and Liberty. ^It was not often that one could see them
0400G09 use with their usual vehemence cliches and maxims culled from
0410G09 a cursory glance of books on political and constitutional history.
0420G09 $^It would be wrong to_ imagine that these young men
0430G09 confined themselves only to the study of Western political ideas
0440G09 and revolutionary movements, and paid scant attention to the political
0450G09 developments in India. ^On the contrary, they took a
0460G09 lively interest in larger political issues in India such as
0470G09 Curzon*'s repressive policy, the Partition of Bengal, the
0480G09 *4Swadeshi movement, the deportation of Lajpat Rai and Ajit
0490G09 Singh, Tilak*'s sentence to six years imprisonment for produccing
0500G09 seditionary literature and Khudi Ram*'s bomb-throwing and
0510G09 execution in 1908-- issues which generated considerable heat
0520G09 and agitation. $^It is natural that when Indians go abroad
0530G09 and live in England, their view of Indian politics is
0540G09 different; they look at India differently; and they tend to_
0550G09 measure Indian politics with the yardstick of Western values.
0560G09 ^The free political institutions which they see the English
0570G09 enjoy round them bring to their mind the striking contrast
0580G09 between liberty on one side, and despotism on the other.
0590G09 ^In view of the different type of political climate which these
0600G09 Indian youth breathed in England, the British rule in India
0610G09 appeared to them all the more reprehensible and inhuman.
0620G09 ^In the initial stages, Krishnavarma, Savarkar, and Bapat
0630G09 organized the whole programme of the revolutionary activity in
0640G09 India House, and created the climate when young men began to_
0650G09 talk freely of revolution and the liberation of India.
0660G09 $^Savarkar*'s main aim was to_ infuse the young men whom he had
0670G09 gathered round with revolutionary ideas, and to_ involve
0680G09 them in revolutionary activities. ^He strongly believed that
0690G09 it was unthinkable that anything could come about by peaceful
0700G09 argument; and the ruling power would surrender nothing except
0710G09 in response to_ force. ^For building up a selfless and
0720G09 fearless cadre of revolutionaries, he evoked admiration for
0730G09 India*'s heritage, and antipathy for British rule which had
0740G09 subjected millions of people in India to untold suffering and
0750G09 indignities. ^The theme which he selected for rousing national
0760G09 consciousness was the struggle of 1857 which he called the
0770G09 First War of Indian Independence. ^10 May 1907 was the
0780G09 fiftieth aniversary of the Revolt of 1857; and Savarkar had
0790G09 completed his book *3The Indian War of Independence, 1857*0 on
0800G09 this occasion. ^Originally written in Marathi, this work
0810G09 was translated into English under the supervision of *(V.V.S.*)
0820G09 Aiyar, but no one was willing to_ print it in English
0830G09 because of its hostile indictment of British rule, and it was
0840G09 in Holland that a printing press was persuaded to_ print it,
0850G09 and the work finally appeared on 10 May 1909.
0860G09 $^It is not intended here to_ discuss Savarkar as a historian
0870G09 but to_ understand his motive in writing this book, and the
0880G09 nature of the impact it produced on the mind of revolutionaries.
0890G09 ^What was Savarkar*'s object in writing this work? ^For
0900G09 one thing, the theme of the Indian War of Independence
0910G09 (1857) greatly fascinated him. ^He believed that the history
0920G09 of the 1857 struggle had not been written in a truly scientific
0930G09 manner-- the British had given their version in a "wicked and
0940G09 partial spirit". ^*Savarkar wanted to_ fill this gap in
0950G09 histrorical studies, but this scholastic urge does not explain
0960G09 his purpose. ^He regarded the episode of 1857 as a
0970G09 unique event of great magnitude. ^He wrote: "It is difficult
0980G09 to_ find in Indian history another Revolution so exciting, so exacting,
0990G09 so quick, so terrible, and so universal." ^Basing his work
1000G09 largely on English sources readily available at the British
1010G09 Museum, he showed that in their war against the British, the
1020G09 Indian leaders of 1857 were inspired by the great principles
1030G09 of *4Swadharma and *4Swaraj; and it was the nobility of
1040G09 such lofty ideals which really ought to_ determine the character
1050G09 of the entire national war. ^He wanted to_ use on a
1060G09 grand scale this great and meaningful episode for political
1070G09 reasons. ^The primary need of the time, according to
1080G09 Savarkar, was to_ educate his countrymen in the theory and
1090G09 practice of revolution, and to_ inspire them with the spirit
1100G09 of patriotism and self-sacrifice, and there was no
1110G09 theme other than the War of 1857 which could help him
1120G09 illuminate and expound so graphically and so effectively amongst
1130G09 his countrymen, the admirable qualities of fighting, and
1140G09 dying for one*'s country, and which could exercise also such a
1150G09 tremendous appeal to his countrymen. ^In his Introduction,
1160G09 he wrote: $^The nation that_ has no consciousness of
1170G09 its past has no future. ^Equally true it is that a nation
1180G09 must develop its capacity not only of claiming a past but also
1190G09 of knowing how to_ use it for the furtherance of its future.
1200G09 $^*Savarkar believed in that_ type of history which
1210G09 studied the past with reference to the present. ^History
1220G09 was not a story full of sound and fury, signifying nothing, but
1230G09 philosophy teaching by example, and possessing the moral purpose
1240G09 of giving lessons to people in their adversity. ^His history is
1260G09 essentially an ideological polemic which is underpinned by
1270G09 copious documentation and coherent and lucid exposition.
1280G09 ^At times in the text passages overlap, thus the continuity
1290G09 and easy flow of the story is interrupted. $^*Savarkar
1300G09 presented a vivid and glowing portrait-gallery of heroic men who
1310G09 died for the love of their country; and this noble example of
1320G09 self-sacrifice, he wanted his followers to_ emulate in their
1330G09 fight for the liberation of their country. ^By using his imaginative
1340G09 gifts, he produced the living biographies of Indian heroes
1350G09 like Nana Sahib, Tatia Tope, and Lakshmi Bai, and evoked
1360G09 in the reader*'s mind immense veneration for their patriotism,
1370G09 courage, and selflessness. ^He also showed how treachery,
1380G09 impulsiveness, petty-mindedness, and lack of coorination among
1390G09 leaders had destroyed their mission of liberation. ^The
1400G09 leaders, according to Savarkar, were not mutineers but freedom
1410G09 fighters, and the entire struggle was neither a mutiny, nor a
1420G09 revolt but a War of Independence in which people of all types,
1430G09 and from different areas, irrespective of caste and religion,
1440G09 plunged themselves. ^But the most striking feature of
1450G09 the whole work is Savarkar*'s stirring appeal to his followers
1460G09 and to his readers to_ follow their heroes, and continue their
1470G09 struggle; and there are many such passages of Savarkar*'s fierce appeal
1480G09 made in Carlyle*'s rhetorical style, a transcript of his
1490G09 thoughts. ^It might be useful to_ reproduce some of these
1500G09 passages in order to_ emphasize how he was deeply concerned with
1510G09 the past to_ draw lessons from it for his countrymen, particularly
1520G09 his followers. $^Explaining how one "native state"
1530G09 after another was swallowed up by Lord Dalhousie*'s policy of
1540G09 comprehensive annexations, Savarkar, when he came to Satara,
1550G09 paused and then with a rhetorical flourish recalled the past glory
1560G09 of Satara in the following terms: $^The *4Gadi of
1570G09 satara! ^The same *4Gadi on which Shivaji was crowned by the hand
1580G09 of Gaga Bhatt! ^The same *4Gadi to which Baji Rao *=1 dedicated
1590G09 all his triumph, before which he bowed low! ^O Maharashtra!
1600G09 ^Behold that_ same *4Gadi on which Shivaji sat, and to which
1610G09 homage was paid by Santaji, Bhanaji, Niraji and Baji, has
1620G09 been broken to pieces by Dalhousie...... $^Savarkar compared
1630G09 the heroes of 1857, Nana Sahib and Lakshmi Bai, with
1640G09 the fiery and intrepid *4Akalis of his day who were determined to_
1650G09 "avenge their country*'s unjust wrongs with the last drop of
1660G09 their blood." ^*Savarkar made this reference to *4Akalis
1670G09 deliberately with the intention of enlisting the support of the Sikh
1680G09 community in the national struggle. ^Describing how the British
1690G09 policy of systematic though subtle interference in the religious
1700G09 practices of Hindus and Muslims caused widespread rebellion
1710G09 among sepoys, Savarkar wrote: $^Rise, then O Hindustan,
1720G09 rise! ^Even as *4Shri Ramadas exhorted "Die for *4Dharma,
1730G09 while killing all your enemies and win back *4Swarajya, while killing,
1740G09 kill well"; Murmuring such sentiments to himself, every sepoy
1750G09 in India began to_ sharpen his sword for the fight for *4Swadharma
1760G09 and *4Swarajya. $^Chapter *=6 of his history entitled
1770G09 "^Lit up the Sacrificial Fire" which is replete with the shining
1780G09 examples of Indian valour, and with his passionate appeals
1790G09 to Indians to_ gird up their loins, and fight the British,
1800G09 opens on the following moving note: $^It is then inevitable
1810G09 that we must resist sword in hand and wage a relentless
1820G09 struggle to_ win back our political independence and to_
1830G09 safeguard the honour of the ashes of our fathers and the temples of
1840G09 our gods. ^We must hence hasten fast to_ propitiate the God
1850G09 of War, the Lord of Hosts, even as Indrajit
1860G09 did before he marched on to the battlefield... ^But
1870G09 our cause is just, is righteous! ^We need not fear frustration.
1880G09 ^Even though we know how to_ fight for what we call Right does
1890G09 not unfailingly win through its inherent justificability **[sic**] or
1900G09 righteousness unless and until it is upheld by proportionate
1910G09 Might, even then to_ fight for our Right to the best of our might
1920G09 is in itself a heroic joy which fills the warrior with a
1930G09 divine intoxication. $^As in the above passage, Savarkar
1940G09 expressed in his work at quite a number of places his
1950G09 immense faith in the use of violence for political ends; for example,
1960G09 he warned that "all attempts to_ win back the country and
1970G09 its independence by conciliation and money, and by appeal had
1980G09 so far failed; hence be ready for war. "^Reminding his countrymen
1990G09 that they ought to_ follow the noble example of their heroes,
2000G09 he declared eloquently: "Mangal Pandey is gone but his
2010G09 spirit has spread all over Hindustan. ^The principle for which
2020G09 he fought has become immortal. ^Let every mother teach
2030G09 her son the story of this hero with pride." ^*Savarkar
2040G09 reiterated that India was vital, sensitive, and ready to_
2050G09 face any challenge; for example, he warned, "The days
2060G09 are gone when India would don other people*'s caps. ^Throw
2070G09 away their slavish caps." ^He greatly admired the lofty
2080G09 glories of the 1857 leaders, but lamented the boisterous imbecility
2090G09 of the populace to_ meet the challenge.*#
        **[no. of words = 02006**]

        **[txt. g10**]
0010G10 **<*3General *(0J. N.*) Choudhari*0**> $^A correct appreciation
0020G10 of logistics, or the science of administration, is a
0030G10 prerequisite for any effective plan. ^Strategy and administration
0040G10 are completely complementary. ^This is where the professional
0050G10 always scores over the arm chair strategist but unfortunately
0060G10 this is also a source of misunderstanding between the civilian
0070G10 and the solider. ^Demonstrating strategy by moving coloured
0080G10 pins across a small scale map is, alas, so much easier than
0090G10 moving large bodies of troops to the ideal place at the correct
0100G10 time and then maintaining them there. $^With the long
0110G10 range of modern warfare and its dependence on all the resources
0120G10 of civilian production, the principle of national effort
0130G10 seems to_ fall into place. ^War has come a long way from
0140G10 the days when an Empire was won with the man in the street
0150G10 neither knowing nor caring about it. $^The phases of
0160G10 Korea, with the North Korean successes, were not a non-mechanised
0170G10 army pushing back a modern mechanised army. ^It was, in fact,
0180G10 the reverse, a mechanised army spearheaded by a good tank,
0190G10 beating back a force hastily got together and short of weapons
0200G10 and transport. ^Once these deficiencies had been rectified
0210G10 the more modern forece started to_ advance again with comparative
0220G10 ease. ^The next setback suffered by the United Nations
0230G10 Force was the sudden throwing in against them of a tremendous
0240G10 weight of man-power. ^Though a reserve, the amount of actual
0250G10 ground lost was small compared to what had been won while
0260G10 the casualties were also comparatively small. $^To
0270G10 answer the cynic who asks what part luck plays in winning a battle,
0280G10 one can only fall back on that_ great stand by of all military
0290G10 writers, Napoleon, who said, "Military science consists of
0300G10 carefully weighing up all possible eventualities and then
0310G10 eliminating almost mathematically, chance." ^It is not Dame
0320G10 Fortune who hampers the consistently unlucky commander; he is almost
0330G10 certainly getting his principles confused. $^Some time
0340G10 in July 1963 \0Gen. Srinagesh called me to his office and said
0350G10 he had been invited to the \0U.S.A. and had selected \0Maj. \0Gen.
0360G10 *(0S. D.*) Varma and myself to_ accompany him. ^*Shiva Verma
0370G10 and I had known each other since Sandhurst days. ^It was
0380G10 decided that \0Gen. Srinagesh himself would fly by civil airlines
0390G10 and Varma and myself would go by the Military Air Transport
0400G10 Service (\0MATS) which the americans ran between Delhi
0410G10 and Washington. ^We had a comfortable journey stopping *8en
0420G10 route*9 at Saudi Arabia and England at one of the \0U.S. air
0430G10 force aerodromes. ^From there we flew across the Atlantic
0440G10 and stopped for refuelling at Azores which as is known is
0450G10 owned by the Portuguese and was on loan to the \0U.S.A. ^After
0460G10 my goa exploit of 1961, I thought the portuguese might try some
0470G10 tricks with me in the Azores but my American friends assured
0480G10 me that this won*'4t happen. ^In fact our stay for the night
0490G10 at Azores was extremely comfortable. $^Every possible
0500G10 care was taken of us at Washington and we did the usual
0510G10 round of training institutions like the Infantry School at Fort
0520G10 Benning, Georgia, and then we went on to Fort Leavenworth.
0530G10 ^Our hosts were kind enough to_ take us to the theatre which
0540G10 was very enjoyable. ^Another place we visisted was the
0550G10 Army Aviation School at Fort Raccan in Alabama. ^We
0560G10 saw a good deal of \0Gen. Westmoreland who was scheduled
0570G10 to_ go to Vietnam. ^*I was surprised to_ find that the
0580G10 General had a Masters degree in Business Administration. ^The
0590G10 Army Chief was \0Gen. Wheeler who was very friendly.
0600G10 ^The interview which was most difficult for me personally was with
0610G10 Robert MacNamara, the Secretary for Defence. ^Seldom
0620G10 have I seen a keener and a more acute brain. ^He asked
0630G10 me a number of questions on the cost of maintaining defence
0640G10 forces which I found difficult to_ answer accurately.
0650G10 ^*I passed on some questions to the ambassador hoping that he would
0660G10 get the information from India and duly let \0Mr MacNamara
0670G10 have it. $^Another person who became very friendly with
0680G10 us was \0Mr William Bundy who played an important part in the
0690G10 formulation of political and military strategy in the United States.
0700G10 ^*Bill Bundy and I got on very well together. ^*I was
0710G10 also taken to West Point, a magnificent institution with tough
0720G10 rules of its own. ^It was totally different from the
0730G10 Royal Military College of Sandhurst in the way it functioned.
0740G10 ^*I think here they are much harder on the cadets than at the
0750G10 \0R.M.C. ^After this we went to the National War College
0760G10 where \0Gen. Srinagesh was asked to_ give a talk on India*'s
0770G10 military policy. ^He refused and passed on the duty to
0780G10 me which I must say I quite enjoyed. ^A lot of questions came
0790G10 from the audience but surprisingly enough nothing about Pakistan
0800G10 and I got the impression that the audience had been warned not
0810G10 to_ put embarrassing questions about Pakistan versus India.
0820G10 ^After that_ we went back to New York where we stayed at the
0830G10 Waldorf Astoria. ^What impressed me greatly about the States
0840G10 was its high standad of living and I may add to this the high
0850G10 cost of living. $^During this visit there was none of
0860G10 that_ exchange of gifts that had taken place in China.
0870G10 \0^*Gen. Wheeler was kind enough to_ give me a transistorised radio
0880G10 with a clock attached to it. ^*I am afraid it broke on
0890G10 the way to India and I have not been able to_ have it repaired
0900G10 as yet. ^Altogether I think it was a very successful
0910G10 tour and we were very impressed by the hospitality of
0920G10 everyone concerned. ^*I thought the American troops very sturdy
0930G10 and well equipped at that_ time. ^*I would never have
0940G10 guessed that my friend \0Gen. Giapp in Vietnam would defeat them
0950G10 in battle which just goes to_ show that in war equipment is
0960G10 not everything. ^Determination, good planning, and good brains
0970G10 are probably the battel-winning factors. $^*I also had
0980G10 an opportunity to_ visit the Soviet Union. \0^*Mr Chavan
0990G10 received an invitation to_ visit the Soviet Union and he decided
1000G10 to_ take me and we flew to Moscow. ^It was a most
1010G10 interesting trip. ^We landed at the Moscow airport and
1020G10 were put up in a *7dachow belonging to the Government of the
1030G10 Soviet Union. ^The main purpose of our visit was to_ see
1040G10 whether we could purchase any arms. ^Along with me was \0Lt.
1050G10 \0Col. Gurcharan Singh Sandhu, my Military Assistant.
1060G10 ^We worked all morning. ^After lunch I suggested that we continue
1070G10 with our work, and our Soviet hosts were very surprised,
1080G10 for they said we were the only people who wanted to_ work in the
1090G10 afternoon. ^We decided at that_ time to_ purchase light Amphibian
1100G10 tanks and when we returned to India everybody said that I was
1110G10 a bit crazy in going in for that_ equipment with a lightish gun.
1120G10 ^*I thought in case we had any trouble with East Pakistan
1130G10 it would come useful. **[sic**] ^*I was trying to_ think ahead.
1140G10 ^During the Bangla Desh operations the \0TI6 tanks as they were called
1150G10 did very useful work indeed. ^The Soviets were splendid
1160G10 hosts but we never got the opportunity to_ go to a ballet or a
1170G10 theatre because that_ was not the season. ^*I was very fond
1180G10 of ballet and used to_ see as many as possible in London.
1190G10 $^Among the Indian personalities I worked with I had
1200G10 a lot to_ do with *(0Y. B.*) Chavan while he was the Defence
1210G10 Minister. ^He took pains to_ read through files to_ understand
1220G10 the problem, and gave decisions without much fuss.
1230G10 \0^*Mr Morarji Desai was the Finance Minister at that_ time,
1240G10 an austere and straightforward man of wide administrative and
1250G10 political experience. ^He sent for me soon after I
1260G10 took over as Chief of Army Staff and assured me that I would
1270G10 not be short of funds for whatever I needed for the armed forces.
1280G10 ^He greatly impressed me. ^Being austere myself when
1290G10 I see the quality in someone else I respect it. ^At that_
1300G10 time both Chavan and \0Mr Desai got on very well together.
1310G10 ^This made it easy for the armed forces to_ get funds. ^One
1320G10 useful thing which \0Mr Chavan instituted was a meeting every
1330G10 morning of the three Chiefs of Staff, the Defence Secretary
1340G10 and one of the Joint Secretaries so that any problem between the
1350G10 Defence Ministry and the Services Headquarters could be
1360G10 thrashed out. ^It speeded up work immensely. ^It was a
1370G10 very good idea and I am told it has been kept on. **[sic**] $^*I
1380G10 had a chance to_ visit Egypt in early 1964. ^Last time when
1390G10 I met \0Maj. \0Gen. Negrib, he appeared to_ be very unsure of
1400G10 his position, and made no comments politically, militarily, or
1410G10 otherwise and like a sensible solider kept his mouth shut.
1420G10 ^As against this President Nasser*'s main theme in all his talks
1430G10 was the greatness of Egypt and the need for building up Egypt into
1440G10 a great country where people were not hungry and eveybody had a
1441G10 job. ^He was a real patriot.
1450G10 $^*Nasser struck me as a man in a great hurry wanting to_
1460G10 do something for his country. ^*I met Nasser a number of times.
1470G10 ^*I met Filed Marshal Hakim Amer only once.
1480G10 ^He was austere and aloof, and a close confidante of President
1490G10 Nasser. ^Militarily he did not seem very knowledgeable and
1500G10 I am sorry that he came to a sad end. ^Another person of whom we
1510G10 saw a lot in Cairo was Air Chief Marshal Sidiqi Mahmood,
1520G10 the commander of the Egyptian Air Force. ^Unfortunately
1530G10 in the end his plans did not work and the Israelis very
1540G10 nearly destroyed his air force. $^What was interesting
1550G10 during those days was the indoctrination taking place to_ make every
1560G10 Egyptian officer and soldier feel that Israel was his real enemy
1570G10 but at that_ stage Egyptian officers did not impress us unduly.
1580G10 ^Their subsequent performance in 1973 however, showed
1590G10 how a determined leadership can produce miracles and what a
1600G10 great contrast it was to_ watch the Egyptian armed forces function
1610G10 in the October 1973 war under president Sadat*'s leadership.
1620G10 ^We were surprised to_ find that a number of Egyptian
1630G10 officers spoke reasonable English whereas their wives spoke
1640G10 better French. ^This was the result of Anglo-French rule
1650G10 in Egypt when boys went to English schools and girls to French
1660G10 convents. $^We also had an opportunity of having a long
1670G10 talk with \0Gen. Ali Amer of the Joint Arb Command.
1680G10 ^He seemed very confident that in any future war the Arab armies
1690G10 would acquit themselves very creditably and the Egyptians
1700G10 would defeat the enemy as he said. ^He was a simple man with
1710G10 no particular expertise that_ I could discover. ^He appeared
1720G10 to_ be someone who would keep all elements under his command together.
1730G10 $^While passing through Beirut I did have an opportunity
1740G10 of meeting the famous socialist leader Kamal Jumblatt who
1750G10 impressed me by his sincerity, and his genuine friendship for India,
1760G10 his interest in Indian philosophy and *4yoga earned him a good
1770G10 name in India. ^*I was sorry to_ hear that he was assassinated
1780G10 during the current Lebanese civil war. $^May 1964 brought
1790G10 another tragedy for India. ^*I had gone to the Staff College
1800G10 Wellington to_ deliver a lecture when I was told of
1810G10 \0Mr Nehru*'s death. ^*I had seen him and discussed with him
1820G10 various things only two days ago. ^The air force were kind enough
1830G10 to_ send Delhi. **[sic**] ^There I asked for an aircraft to_ take
1840G10 me Coimbatore **[sic**] and I flew from Coimbatore to_ see if arrangements
1850G10 had been made for the funeral. \0^*Maj. \0Gen. Bhagwati
1860G10 Singh was the Area Commander. ^*I was not satisfied with
1870G10 the arrangements because I did not think there were sufficient
1880G10 troops available to_ man the roads and prevent people from breaking
1890G10 into the funeral cortege. $^*I went to_ see the President,
1900G10 \0Dr Radhakrishnan, and told him that I wanted to_ send for
1910G10 some more troops so that nothing went wrong and he said, "Do
1920G10 what you think is best." ^*I mentioned it to the Cabinet
1930G10 Secretary and I got some troops from Meerut which immediately
1940G10 set up an alarm that I was thinking of a military coup at that_
1950G10 time!*#
        **[no. of words = 02026**]

        **[txt. g11**]
0010G11 **<*3JAISHANKAR *PRASAD*0**> $^It was an orthodox *4Saivite
0020G11 house with a long-established tradition of worshipping as well
0030G11 as philosophising. ^*Kashmiri *4Saivagam or Monism was the
0040G11 accepted philosophy behind this family creed. ^They had their own
0050G11 temple which had become conspicuous for its elaborate rituals.
0060G11 ^Music concerts and dances formed a regular feature of this
0070G11 extremely sensuous and ritualistic religion. ^Since they lived
0080G11 in Benaras, and entertained *4pundits, they were naturally not averse
0090G11 to the subtleties of Brahminical learning: ^Both Pasad*'s
0100G11 grandfather and father knew enough Sanskrit and enough logic to_
0110G11 enjoy the philosophical games and to_ hold their own in theological
0120G11 debates. ^But with their ingrained pragmatism, they devoted
0130G11 more care to the building of their bodies rather than to the sophistication
0140G11 of their minds. ^The gymnasium in their value-system
0150G11 had an importance almost equal to that_ of the temple. ^All
0160G11 his uncles were wrestlers and body-builders. ^The father alone,
0170G11 being the eldest, had to_ shoulder all the burden of the growing
0180G11 business, although he too was a man of fine physique. ^The extravagant
0190G11 generosity and the luxurious style of living on the one hand
0200G11 and the idleness of the brothers on the other, gave a setback to
0210G11 the business. ^But so long as the father was alive, nobody seemed
0220G11 to_ bother. $^Then, all of a sudden, the father died.
0230G11 ^*Prasad was only eleven. ^The management of the house fell
0240G11 on the shoulders of his elder brother Shambhu Ratna. ^This
0250G11 elder brother was a great-hearted man, but lacked his father*'s
0260G11 business acumen and the business suffered further setbacks.
0270G11 ^Debts began to_ accumulate, but the good old tradition
0280G11 of generous giving and entertaining continued as before. ^Within
0290G11 a few years, the brother also passed away and the sixteen
0300G11 year old boy was brought face to_ face with the clumsiness of a
0310G11 reputed house in total disarray and with all the sordid particulars of
0320G11 life on top of it-- the hostility of mean and scheming relatives,
0330G11 endless litigation, heavy indebtedness, the mocking sympathy
0340G11 of so-called friends and well-wishers. ^His education was
0350G11 discontinued. ^Under the loving protection of the elder brother,
0360G11 and in the congenial company of rhyme-addicts of Urdu, Hindi and
0370G11 Brajbhasa, the boy had anxiously looked forward to dedicating
0380G11 his whole life to the service of the Muses. ^Now crass necessity
0390G11 demanded that he should become a successful man of the world at
0400G11 the age of sixteen and redeem the prestige of a house in shambles.
0410G11 ^Thus the songs of innocence were nipped in the bud and the
0420G11 future poet had to_ concentrate all his young energies on the conducting
0430G11 of his family business. ^Any other man in his place would
0440G11 have been crushed under this unberable burden. ^But Prasad
0450G11 was made of sterner stuff. ^He took an original revenge upon
0460G11 his circumstances and within a few years retrieved not only his family
0470G11 fortunes but his own intellectual and emotional assets also.
0480G11 ^Having set his house in order, he took up his own inner life in his hands
0490G11 and with a somewhat belated, but steady and unimpaired growth,
0500G11 astonished the literary world with the fruits of his genius.
0510G11 ^Quietly and unobtrusively his writings permeated the literary atmosphere
0520G11 and wrought a revolution in taste. ^No malicious tongue,
0530G11 no hostile criticism, no conspiracy of silence could stand in his way.
0540G11 ^For the spirit, the new essence that_ breathed in his
0550G11 writings was as irresistible as the man behind them.
0560G11 $^*Prasad was irresistible. ^All contemporary records testify
0570G11 to the graceful amicability of the man-- his unfailing common sense,
0580G11 his quiet demeanour, his wit and humour. ^His shop in the
0590G11 *4chowk was the daily evening haunt of writers and scholars--
0600G11 old and young alike. ^He was accessible to all and had none of
0610G11 the exclusive and hierarchical habits of the great about him and
0620G11 yet he seemed to_ command an authority with which it was impossible to_
0630G11 take undue liberties. ^If someone did and transgressed the
0640G11 limits of decorum and a certain standard of behaviour, he was sure
0650G11 to_ feel uncomfortable and ridiculous. ^An invisible and unwritten
0660G11 code of manners was part of his bonhomie and generous giving of
0670G11 self. ^Respect of others was deeply ingrained in his idea of
0680G11 self-respect. ^Vulgarity, meanness and scadnal were impossible
0690G11 in his presence. ^And yet he could afford to_ be extremely
0700G11 lively and engaging. ^His shop was situated in the very heart
0710G11 of the city and it was the area of the famous courtesans also.
0720G11 ^One of them lived just in front of the shop. $^The number
0730G11 of his friends was, to all appearance large indeed. ^They included
0740G11 poets, fiction writers, art-connoisseurs and university wits.
0750G11 ^But he himself says somewhere that a real friend is the rarest
0760G11 gift of life and that he had none. ^The fact is that behind his amiable
0770G11 and very sociable exterior, there lay an inner sanctum, where
0780G11 the lonely mind communed with itself. ^He was a man of tremendous
0790G11 reserve and detachment. ^As the concluding song of his play
0800G11 *3Vishakh*0 would have it: **[verse**] $\0^*Dr *(0R.N.*) Sharma, one
0810G11 of his disciple-friends, has left us an interesting record of a
0820G11 conversation between him and the poet. ^The convrrsation took
0830G11 place three years before his death. ^According to him Prasad
0840G11 said, "^*I have no friend that_ could come up to my definition of friendship".
0850G11 "^And what is your definition of friendhsip?"-- \0^*Dr
0860G11 Sharma asked. "^Well, my definition of friendship is best
0870G11 summed up in the relationship that_ existed between Arjuna and
0880G11 Krishna" was Prasad*'s answer. $^What was his attitude
0890G11 to his friends then? ^The answer to this question is best summed up
0900G11 in his own poetic testament *3Ansu.*0 ^The relevant couplet is:
0910G11 **[verses**]
0930G11 $^A research scholar once asked \0Dr. *(0R. N.*) Sharma whether
0940G11 there were any exemplary characters in Indian history or mythology
0950G11 that_ could have inspired the poet in his life. ^To this question,
0960G11 \0Dr. Sharma gave an answer that_ seems to me very suggestive and revealing.
0970G11 \0^*Dr. Sharma said that Prasad*'s inner or subjective
0980G11 personality was supported by the ideal of Krishna and that the
0990G11 outward social or objective personality was moulded by the character of
1000G11 Rama. $^The man behind the poet seems to_ have possessed tremendous
1010G11 reserves of patience and detachment. ^This trait of unruffled
1020G11 serenity had become a part of his habitual self. ^The philosophy
1030G11 that_ has come to_ be associated with his name-- the philosophy
1040G11 of '*4Anandavad', or the principle of joy in existence-- had not
1050G11 merely been an inheritance; it was earned by him against the heaviest
1060G11 odds and through great spiritual turmoil. ^His life had been
1070G11 dotted by tragic events. ^It began and ended in tragedy. ^While
1080G11 he was at the peak of his creative powers, a fatal disease overtook him
1090G11 and he submitted to it in a resigned spirit-- declining to_ leave
1100G11 his beloved 'Kashi' in search of a cure in a sanatorium. ^As we contemplate
1110G11 the tragic career of this poet, a line of 'Yeats' about the poet
1130G11 Keats begins
1140G11 to_ reverberate in our mind: "^His art is happy but who knows his
1150G11 mind?" ^But we do seem to_ gain intimate glimpses of this mind
1160G11 also if we dig below the surface not only of this happy art of his
1170G11 poetry, but also of the not so happy art of his prose fiction.
1180G11 $^Of all the reminiscences of *Prasad that_ I have had an opportunity
1190G11 to_ explore in the course of this study, that of Jainendra Kumar--
1200G11 the distinguished Hindi novelist seems to me to_ get closest to
1210G11 the real essence of the man. ^Somebody asked Jainendra to_ highlight
1220G11 that_ aspect of Prasad*'s personality which appealed to him most.
1230G11 ^The answer of Jainendra was: $^The aspect that_ appealed to
1240G11 me most was the aspect of the born doubter and unbeliever. ^To me,
1250G11 he is the first great freethinker of our literature. ^*Premchand
1260G11 was not an atheist in the fundamentals of his being. ^All his
1270G11 so-called atheism was exhausted around God. ^Otherwise he was a man of
1280G11 unshakable convictions. ^Only towards the end of his life, he shows
1290G11 some signs of shakenness. ^*Prasad never bowed his head before anything.
1300G11 ^He met every assumption-- moral, religious, philosophical or
1310G11 political-- with a big question mark. ^He didn*'4t rest anywhere:
1320G11 nothing was axiomatic with him. ^Read his novel *3Kankal*0 and look at
1330G11 the sheer surgery of it-- reducing everything to the clarity of a skeleton--
1340G11 bringing out the ugliest and the most unpalatable truths about man
1350G11 in a society that_ stinks with corruption. ^This, to my mind is the real
1360G11 essence of the man. ^In outward appearance, of course, he was the
1370G11 very model of the refined citizen. ^His dress, decorum, carriage, behaviour,
1380G11 everything about him was orderly and graceful. ^No trace of
1390G11 disorder or clumsiness could be detected there. ^Well that_ was the aspect
1400G11 he chose to_ present to the world around him. ^One felt as if his
1410G11 whole life was a big drawing room. ^It is said that he did most
1420G11 of his writing at night. ^It must be so; because his day belonged to
1430G11 the world. ^Only the dark, solitary midnight hours brought him to
1440G11 himself. $"^Well, I could not fall for the refined and rather
1450G11 aristocratic exterior. ^Precisely because it was so spotlessly perfect.
1460G11 ^It bore the mark of culture, and I associate this 'culture'
1470G11 more with money than with spirit. $^Even those few pages of
1480G11 his last unfinished novel *3Iravati*0 will bear out my point. ^All his
1490G11 life, Prasad waged a continuous and unremitting war with world-negating
1500G11 philosophies. ^Everywhere he seems to_ invite you to a complete
1510G11 acceptance of life in all its aspects. ^That_ is how he looked at
1520G11 *4Hinduism. ^This to my mind is the main emphasis, the real hard
1530G11 core of his creation. $"^It was precisely because he was so tormented
1540G11 with questons, so inescapably intellectual, that he could reach
1550G11 a point where a person can no longer subsist on intellect itself.
1560G11 ^Intellect in its ultimate maturity begins to_ lay bare its own inadequacy.
1570G11 ^It is then and then only that real assent, real belief comes to_
1580G11 salvage the intellect itself from its self-contradictions. ^That_, to
1590G11 my mind explains the role of *4Shradha in *3Kamayani.*0 ^He accepted
1600G11 *4Shradha only at the end of a long journey through the wayward complexities
1610G11 of intellect . ^Only the intensity of conflict can lead to the
1620G11 desire for reaching something beyond the conflict. ^All intellectuality
1630G11 is fulfilled there; though the intellect goes on waging a continuous
1640G11 strife with that_ eventuality. ^*Prasad*'s hero Manu in *3Kamayani*0
1650G11 may well have been the man who suffered behind that_ public face."
1660G11 $*<*3Early Poems and the 'Magic Fountain'*0*>
1670G11 $^The writings of Prasad can be divided into three groups, marking
1680G11 the three stages of his evolution as a writer. ^The collections of poetry
1690G11 called *3Chitradhar, Kanan Kusum, Maharana Ka Mahatva*0 and *3Prem-Pathik*0
1700G11 belong to the first period. ^The plays *3Rajyashree*0 and
1710G11 *3Vaishakh*0 also in their first forms can be assigned to this period
1720G11 as aslo most of the short stories that_ were later collected in *3Chhaya.*0
1730G11 ^Then in the first half of the twenties, he made his mark as a poet
1740G11 with the collection of poems called *3Jharana;*0 and his reputation as
1750G11 a story writer with two collections of short stories *3Chhaya*0 and *3Pratidhwani.*0
1760G11 ^He also achieved his fame as a playwright with the publication
1770G11 during this period of two historical plays, *3Vishakh*0 and *3Ajatasatru*0
1780G11 as well as *3Kamana,*0 an allegorical play. ^But creatively
1790G11 the richest period coincides with the last decade of his life from 1927
1800G11 to 1937, during which he not only produced the famous poem *3Aansu*0
1810G11 and and the epic *3Kamayani,*0 but also the three novels *3Kankal,*0
1820G11 *3Titali*0 and *3Iravati*0 on the one hand and the best of his plays
1830G11 *3Chandragupta,*0 *3Skandagupta,*0 *3Druvaswamini*0 and *3Ek Ghoont*0
1831G11 on the other. ^Besides this, two collections of short stories
1840G11 *3Akashdeep*0 and *3Aandhi*0 and a book of
1850G11 his important essays also appeared during this period. $^We thus
1860G11 see, that at every stage of his literary career, Prasad had been working
1870G11 simultaneously in more than one genre. ^His plays, inspite of the
1880G11 fact that they are prose-plays interspersed with lyrics, seem to_ be more
1890G11 intimately related to his poetic workshop than the works of prose-fiction,
1900G11 although there also we can feel the presence of the poet through
1910G11 some mechanism of remote control.*#
        **[no. of words = 02033**]

        **[txt. g12**]
0010G12 **<*3Sasthi Brata*'s London Notebook*0**>
0020G12 $^Merchants trading in the race industry are having a field day once
0030G12 again. ^Hardly a day goes by without some brown or black face *(punditifying*)
0040G12 on the box or in print, in sonorous language, excruciatingly
0050G12 studded with cliches and the most banal of platitudes. ^*Margaret
0060G12 Thatcher*'s declaration on Monday night produced the predictable
0070G12 holier-than-thou effusions from the Labour Party, with no one
0080G12 to_ pipe up and say that it was they who had first introduced all those
0090G12 incipient legal barriers against coloured contamination in their 1967
0100G12 Immigration Act. $^The culpable dishonesty, in talking
0110G12 about "the highest population density in Europe" and the imminent threat
0120G12 of "a culture which had done so much for the world being swamped",
0130G12 was left peaceably uncastigated, while a futile fuss was raised over
0140G12 figures and the probable effect of extrapolating present trends
0150G12 to the year 2000 \0A.D. $^*I should not wish to_ dispute \0Mrs
0160G12 Thatcher*'s claim that Britain had done a lot for the world but should
0170G12 also humbly point out that, while this great nation was
0180G12 busily doling out "good" to certain, shall we say, less than
0190G12 fair-skinned peoples in the world over the past couple of centuries, she
0200G12 did not do too badly out of them either, thank you very much.
0210G12 $^The central point has been missed in this so-called "great debate".
0220G12 ^As a direct legacy of Imperial hegemony the Anglo-Saxon
0230G12 nations of Europe inculcated in their indigenous proletariat
0240G12 the heinous notion that coloured men are inferior. ^Since we,
0250G12 the white men, said the rulers, went out and managed to_ subdue
0260G12 and conquer the *4kafirs in those far off lands, it *3follows*0 that
0270G12 every one of you is superior to every one of them. ^And since
0280G12 conditions for working men and women, especially in nineteenth and
0290G12 early twentieth century industrial Britain, were literally hideous,
0300G1: there was solace in the thought that there were people worse
0310G12 off and lower down than they were. $^So now, when that_ same
0320G12 working man sees a lot of those "low down" coloured blokes around, he
0330G12 finds pleasure in kicking the fellow below him just as his masters
0340G12 found delight in kicking his father. ^It is the old game of "who
0350G12 is higher up in the pecking order", and, the more inarticulate and
0360G12 moronic you are, the more likely you will be to_ resort to fisticuffs,
0370G12 to_ prove your superiority, your virility even. $^With a cynicism
0380G12 which makes me howl in despair, these subtle, subconscious
0390G12 turmoils are being exploited by politicians on both sides of the
0400G12 fence. ^And not a few of our Asian brethren have also
0410G12 learned to_ play the game of jumping on the bandwagon, with an eye
0420G12 to a quick spot of publicity or a place on some committee or another.
0430G12 $^*I shouldn*'4t think there was anything more sad than members
0440G12 of the same human race being deliberately set at each other*'s
0450G12 throats for the sake of private gain. $^THE Daily
0460G12 Mirror began serialising "The Pencourt Files" (authors: Barry
0470G12 Penrose and Roger Courtier) on Monday by claiming to_ blow
0480G12 the gaff on what went on behind closed doors in Whitehall.
0490G12 ^In an obvious bid to_ catch the whiff of Watergate and increased
0500G12 sales of course, the reporters are characterized as intrepid
0510G12 investigative journalists, on a par with those other two men who
0520G12 dislodged Nixon. $^But the disappointing fact is that London
0530G12 is both less venal and more petty than Washington can ever be.
0540G12 ^We have had sex scandals here, though only on the peripheries
0550G12 of real power, while the ambitious and totally amoral courtiers
0560G12 of Tricky Dicky were spotless in their personal lives.
0570G12 ^The prizes were much bigger on the other side of the Atlantic,
0580G12 and correspondingly the devious and sometimes wicked means adopted
0590G12 to_ attain them involved far greater risks. $^Here the
0600G12 story fritters away with a hint or two of possible bugging of Downing
0610G12 Street by the Secret Service, some dubious South African meddling
0620G12 in the Jeremy Thorpe affair and perhaps a degree of collusion
0630G12 between Harold Wilson and the Palace over the timing of his
0640G12 resignation announcement, to_ deflect attention from Princess
0650G12 Margaret*'s separation from her husband. $^Small beer, compared
0660G12 to what Martha Mitchell had to_ say about the Nixon Administration.
0670G12 ^And the grisly details that_ "Deep Throat" supplied
0680G12 to Woodward and Bernstein. ^One or two things do emerge
0690G12 however. ^*Lady Falklander*'s obsession with Wilsons*'s
0700G12 "historic" role seems now certain to_ occupy a footnote or two in
0710G12 the history books. ^And so is Sir Harold*'s brazen distribution
0720G12 of public patronage to chums and cronies. $^The point
0730G12 that_ amused me most was the thorough going manner in which the ex-Prime
0740G12 Minister felt obliged to_ deny the allegations in an extensive
0750G12 interview to The Times. $^Having requoted the story
0760G12 that there was talk of an impending military takeover of the government
0770G12 in Britain Harold Wilson said: "^*I had heard all this before...
0780G12 and was not impressed; although they added that they had been
0790G12 assured that I would be confined in an appropriately comfortable
0800G12 place, a later suggestion was that it would be the Tower". ^*I
0810G12 can just imagine the scenario. ^Grown men sitting around a table,
0820G12 seriously discussing the prospect of a Prime Minister of Great
0830G12 Britain, in the late 1970s, being bundled off to a cosy little
0840G12 room in the Tower... $^Someone somewhere must have taken
0850G12 an overdose of Daphne Du Maurier with a shot of Sexton
0860G12 Blake thrown in. ^*I can*'4t think of any other explanation. ^Can you?
0870G12 $^THERE is a mood here to_ revive the late Victorian and
0880G12 early Edwardian writers mostly in dramatized form on the telly.
0890G12 ^First in line was Galsworthy with "The Forsyte Saga",
0900G12 for which the \0BBC has literally earned hundreds of thousands
0910G12 of pounds. ^Then there was Trollope, who also scored rather well.
0920G12 $^On Tuesday night there was Frederick Lonsdale*'s
0930G12 "^Arent*'4t We All?" ^*I had quite forgotten how superbly
0940G12 crafted those plays were and what was meant by "entertainment"
0950G12 only half a century ago. ^Of course Somerset Maugham
0960G12 was also writing plays in those days (the stage is where he made most
0970G12 of his money), as was the young Jack Priestley. ^*Shaw was
0980G12 in and out the whole time, and occasionally you could even see a Wilde
0990G12 in the West End. $^Perhaps it would be somewhat superior
1000G12 to_ say that the principle ingredient of a good popular adaption
1010G12 of a turn of the century play must be the second rate quality of the
1020G12 author*'s mind. ^*Galsworthy and Trollope certainly fall
1030G12 into this category, as do Lonsdale and Maugham. ^With
1040G12 Shaw and Wilde we come into totally different territory, which is
1050G12 perhaps why neither of these two do so well on the box.
1060G12 $^Anyway, to_ get back to Lonsdale, the play was a lovely reconstruction
1070G12 of a period when there was grace and charm and servants and chandeliers;
1080G12 when being "wicked" was something exotic. ^The ease with
1090G12 which dramatists could use normal, everyday situations with
1100G12 telling effect came from the obvious conflict between human impulse
1110G12 and the rigidly laid down laws by which you were supposed to_
1120G12 live. $^So when a man kissed a woman who was not his wife there was
1130G12 cause for drama. ^Today, there aren*'4t such specific social
1140G12 dictates any more, on either side of which the armies can be ranged.
1150G12 ^*I don*'4t say this is a bad thing. ^But it does make it
1160G12 tougher for the poor dramatist, who has to_ ferret around for more
1170G12 complex issues to_ set up his dialectical scaffold.
1180G12 $^*Lonsdale started the play with an illicit kiss by husband to flighty
1190G12 socialite, and ended with the revelation that the wife, who had
1191G12 pretended outrage at chancing upon the above scene, was doing exactly
1200G12 the same thing way out in Egypt only some two weeks
1210G12 previously. $^Conclusion: Human beings are frail, it*'1s
1220G12 best to_ kiss and make up. $^The final curtain comes down as
1230G12 a vicar complains to an elderly rake about what he (the vicar)
1240G12 had been called the previous night by none other than the host
1250G12 himself. $"^You said I was a bloody fool", whimpers the man
1260G12 of God. $"^My dear fellow", replies the rake, "aren*'4t we all?"
1270G12 $^The language was so charming and quaint that it reminded me
1280G12 of a chaste Indian girl of 32 who was recently talking to me
1290G12 of "free love". $^Innocently, I queried: When was it of any
1300G12 other kind?" $^THE autobiography of Abba Eban, the former Israeli
1310G12 Foreign Minister, came out here this week amid quite a deal of fanfare
1320G12 from his long-standing friends. ^A South African Jew
1330G12 by birth, Eban was educated at Cambridge and served in the \0RAF
1340G12 during the war. $^*I*'3ve always found him an engaging and
1350G12 articulate personality, and he came over very well in an extended
1360G12 \0BBC interview to_ mark the publication of his book. ^He
1370G12 spoke of Israel as a country which had been choked and hermetically
1380G12 sealed off from its neighbours ever since its birth. ^Paying
1390G12 tribute to Sadat*'s sensational visit to Jerusalem in November
1400G12 last year, he said that, once fresh air is let into a confined
1410G12 space, the prospect of hope insures that things can never be quite
1420G12 the same again. $^Listening to him, I was reminded again
1430G12 about the rancour, bitterness and bloodshed that_ could and should
1440G12 have been avoided between India and Pakistan during all those years,
1450G12 when both countries seemed to_ have been locked in obdurate positions
1460G12 for no better reason than a kind of adolescent pride.
1470G12 $^Now that Pakistan is dismembered, it is easier for the gaint neighbour
1480G12 to_ be magnanimous. ^But is it possible to_ compute the
1490G12 waste in resources and national psychic energy which should have
1500G12 been channelled to_ ameliorate hunger, destitution and disease
1510G12 within each other*'s frontiers. $^It is an Issue that_
1520G12 puzzles and saddens me, the more I reflect upon it. ^Remember
1530G12 Korea and all those years of MacArthur? ^What is happening
1540G12 to South Korea now? ^Where is Synghman Ree?
1550G12 $^Then, long ago, you will recall the famous "peace with honour"
1560G12 slogan that_ Nixon used to_ hurl at audiences in connexion with
1570G12 Vietnam. ^*I wonder what he would now say about the state of South
1580G12 Vietnam. ^Did all those thousands of young men *3have
1590G12 to_ die, did those villages *3have to_ be burnt down, before
1600G12 some head strong imbecile sitting in the hot seat realized that
1610G12 you cannot fight inevitability? $^This week an eighteen-month-old
1620G12 baby suffered three bullet wounds in a terrorist attack in Northern
1630G12 Ireland. ^At the time I write this, they say the infant
1640G12 might live. ^But what screaming infernal savagery? ^Of course
1650G12 the British will get out of Eire, as they got out of
1660G12 India, as the Israelis will get out of Gaza and Sinai and the
1670G12 West Bank. $^Yet I bet no one has a computer ticking off the
1680G12 number of innocent and precious human lives that_ will have to_ be lost
1690G12 before the obvious and the just is accomplished. $^DINING
1700G12 at High Table as a guest at one of the older Xford colleges
1710G12 is a socially grand and intellectually thrilling experience for
1720G12 an outsider like myself who missed his opportunity of going up to
1730G12 Oxbridge. ^It combined a sense of privilege and pleasure. ^Privilege
1740G12 in that_ I was invited by none other than Freddie (Sir
1750G12 Alfred) Ayer and pleasure in that_ I was instantly and unpompoulsy
1760G12 made privy to_ a world I could never have *3imagined
1770G12 even from all my reading of it in autobiographies and period pieces.
1780G12 ^It was as if the curtains over Alladin*'s cave had been suddenly
1790G12 ripped aside and what I witnessed exceeded the wildest fantasies
1800G12 of my imagination. ^*I exaggerate not. $^Let me explain
1810G12 that "guests at High Table" is a time-honoured institution
1820G12 at the two English universities. ^And just as the "guest" is meant
1830G12 to_ be suitably bedazzled by what he sees, hears and ingests,
1840G12 so are the inmates meant to_ offer up inaudible incantations
1850G12 of thanksgiving for being provided with objective evidence from the
1860G12 external world that they (\0i.e. the Dons and Fellows) actually
1870G12 exist. $^By this you will infer that there is an air of unreality
1880G12 about these places and such occasions.*#
        **[no. of words = 02014**]

        **[txt. g13**]
0010G13 **<BACKGROUND AND THE PRE-EMERGENCY DAYS**>
0020G13 $^To_ meet the challenge of rapid urbanization and to_ prevent haphazard
0030G13 development, Jawaharlal Nehru conceived the idea of setting up
0040G13 a single planning authority for the entire metropolitan region.
0050G13 ^Accordingly, the Delhi Development Act was formulated and passed
0060G13 by Parliament in 1957, and the Delhi Development Authority
0070G13 undertook the task of formulation of a Master Plan under the statutory
0080G13 provisions of the Act. ^After publication of the draft Master
0090G13 Plan and inviting public objections, the Delhi Development
0100G13 Authority prepared the final Master Plan and it was enforced with
0110G13 effect from 1 September 1962. ^It had the approval of the Union
0120G13 Cabinet and Parliament. ^The Master Plan (1962-1981)
0130G13 assessed the existing deficiencies in various directions-- housing,
0140G13 community facilities, water, power, transport, \0etc.-- and estimated
0150G13 future requirements. ^To_ hold the projected population of 46 *4lakhs,
0160G13 the Plan envisaged urbanization of about 1,10,000 acres of land
0170G13 up to 1981 as against 42,600 acres in 1960.
0180G13 ^It stipulated that 42 per cent of the
0190G13 area should be earmarked for residential use, 23.7 per cent for recreational
0200G13 and green use, 8 per cent for public utilities, 7.4 per cent
0210G13 for government offices, 5.4 per cent for industrial use, 2.3 per cent
0220G13 for commercial use and the remaining land for circulation, institutional
0230G13 use, and other community facilities. ^In other words, a rational
0240G13 synthesis of various needs of the community was attempted to_ bring
0250G13 about balanced development of the city. ^Obviously, the areas
0260G13 needed for public utilities, community facilities, such as roads, bridges,
0270G13 schools, hospitals and the like, could not be allowed to_ be squatted
0280G13 upon. $*<*3THE SCHEME AND ITS BRIEF HISTORY*0*>
0290G13 $^In 1960, when preparation of the Delhi Master Plan was in
0300G13 hand, a scheme, known as Sqatter Resettlement Scheme, was formulated
0310G13 to_ deal with the problem of slums and squatting on public lands.
0320G13 ^It was sanctioned by the Union Cabinet in 1960.
0330G13 ^The scheme envisaged removal of squatters from public lands and
0340G13 allotment of alternative plots to them in colonies to_ be developed for
0350G13 the purpose. ^A special census of squatters was conducted in June-July
0360G13 1960, and only those squatters who were enumerated in this census
0370G13 were declared eligible for alternative accommodation. ^Persons
0380G13 occupying public lands after the census (July 1960) were to_
0390G13 be treated as "ineligible" and they were to_ be evicted without
0400G13 provision of any alternative accommodation. ^The scheme, I must
0410G13 make it clear, did not take into consideration the factors brought out
0420G13 by me in the preceding chapter. ^At the time of its formulation,
0430G13 there was hardly any recognition of the fact that new forces of
0440G13 unprecedented magnitude and complexity were sweeping the city.
0450G13 ^Nevertheless, the scheme was somewhat of an innovation. ^It recognized
0460G13 the need for alternative accommodation and also for the planned
0470G13 development and environmental upgradation of the city. $^The
0480G13 salient features of the scheme, as originally envisaged, were allotment
0490G13 of 80 *(0sq. yds.*) of plots to each eligible squatter family on
0500G13 a 99-year lease basis. ^The plot was to_ be provided with a latrine,
0510G13 a water tap, and a plinth on which the allottee could build a hut
0520G13 or a house according to his need. ^The scheme was entrusted to the
0530G13 Delhi Municipal Corporation for implementation. $^During
0540G13 the course of implementation, a number of practical difficulties arose.
0550G13 ^It was noticed that the provisions of the scheme were misued
0560G13 with impunity. ^The allottees soon sold their plots on monetary
0570G13 considerations to comparatively well-to-do persons and again squatted
0580G13 elsewhere on public land. ^It was also noticed that, majority
0590G13 of the squatters were unable to_ pay the monthly instalment of
0600G13 \0Rs 12.79. ^Accordingly, the scheme was revised with the approval
0610G13 of the Union Cabinet. ^The revised scheme eliminated the
0620G13 element of ownership and provided for allotment of open developed
0630G13 plots or small tenements on rents. ^It was thought that, out of
0640G13 the 50,000 eligible squatters, not more than 5,000 would be in a position
0650G13 to_ take a tenement on rent and not more than 20,000 would be able
0660G13 to_ afford the rent of open developed plots of 80 *(0sq.
0670G13 yds.*) ^Accordingly, provision was made for construction of 5,000
0680G13 tenements and development of 20,000 plots.
0690G13 ^For the remaining 25,000 families who could afford only low rent, it
0700G13 was decided to_ allot 25 *(0sq. yds.*) plots on a monthly rent of \0Rs
0710G13 3-50 plus water and conservancy charges of \0Re 1 per month.
0720G13 ^Those plots were to_ be provided common facilities for water and
0730G13 sanitation as well as street lighting. $^During the course of
0740G13 implementation of the revised scheme, it was found that "eligible"
0750G13 and "ineligible" squatters were intermixed. ^As it was difficult
0760G13 to_ clear areas without removing both "eligible" and "ineligible"
0770G13 squatters, it was decided by the government in May 1964 to_ allot
0780G13 camping sites of 25 *(0sq. yds.*) each even to "ineligible" squatters
0790G13 in far off colonies on payment of full rent as compared to subsidized
0800G13 rent charged from "eligible" squatters.
0810G13 $*<*3THE SCHEME AND POLITICAL PARTIES*0*> $^As the
0820G13 problem proved much more complex than was originally thought, a comprehensive
0830G13 review of the scheme was undertaken in 1967. ^A high
0840G13 level Study Group was appointed by the Home Minister under the
0850G13 chairmanship of the Minister for Works and Housing, Jagan Nath
0860G13 Rao. ^Besides the Chairman, the members of the Study
0870G13 Group were \0Dr *(0A.N.*) Jha, Lieutenant Governor, Vijay
0880G13 Kumar Malhotra, Chief Executive Councillor, Hans Raj, Mayor,
0890G13 Kidar Nath Sahani, Chairman of the standing Committee of
0900G13 Delhi Municipal Corporation, Shiv Charan Gupta, leader of
0910G13 the opposition in the Metropolitan Council, Des Raj Choudhry,
0920G13 leader of the opposition in the Delhi Municipal Corporation, Kanwar
0930G13 Lal Gupta, \0MP, Brahm Prakash, \0MP, santokh Singh,
0940G13 \0MP, and \0Miss Surinder Saini, Senior Vic-president of New
0950G13 Delhi municipal committee. $^During the deliberations of the
0960G13 Study Group, one of the basic points that_ clearly emerged was
0970G13 that the problem of squatting would be incapable of solution if politics
0980G13 got injected in it. ^At the very outset, therefore, the Study
0990G13 Group unanimously agreed that the squatter problem in Delhi
1000G13 would be treated entirely as "non-political both inside the Group
1010G13 as well as outside." $^The Study Group estimated that in
1020G13 August 1967, there were about 66,000 "post-July 1960" squatters
1030G13 and 34,000 "pre-July 1960" squatters. ^The former category
1040G13 was termed as "ineligible" and the latter as "eligible." ^Keeping
1050G13 in view the financial constraints and the paucity of land and the desirability
1060G13 of liquidatng the problem expeditiously, the Study Group
1070G13 recommended that further construction of tenements and development
1080G13 of plots of 80 *(0sq. yds.*) should be abandoned and in lieu thereof
1090G13 larger number of plots of 25 *(0sq. yds.*) should be developed for
1100G13 resettlement of squatters. ^It also recommended that 66,000 "ineligible"
1110G13 squatter families should be removed to the periphery of
1120G13 the city where minimum facilities like drinking water and community
1130G13 latrines should be provided. $^The above unanimous recommendations
1140G13 of the Study Group were accepted by the central government and
1150G13 modifications made in the scheme accordingly. ^Incensed by the
1160G13 problem of squatting the Study Group had also recommended that squatting
1170G13 on public land should be made a cognizable offence punishable
1180G13 for imprisonment up to three years. ^This recommendation, too,
1190G13 was accepted by the government in principle, and further action was
1200G13 to_ be taken to_ give it a legal shape. $^What do the above stipulations
1210G13 of the scheme and thinking of the government and the Study
1220G13 Group comprising representatives of leading political parties on
1230G13 the subject show? ^These stipulations clearly indicate that all
1240G13 of them were keen to_ deal with the problem firmly and shift the
1250G13 squatters to the periphery of the city where they wanted minimum facilities
1260G13 of drinking water and community latrines to_ be provided.
1270G13 ^Further, they wanted to_ make squatting on public land a cognizable
1280G13 offence. ^Therefore, the Delhi Development Authority
1290G13 had to_ act broadly within the framework of the above scheme which,
1300G13 incidentally, is even operativre today. ^In view of the above
1310G13 facts, is it fair to_ blame the Delhi Development Authority?
1320G13 $^In fact, what was done by the Delhi Development Authority
1330G13 during the emergency is more liberal, more just and humane than
1340G13 what was envisaged in the scheme sanctioned by the Government of India
1350G13 on the basis of the recommendations of the Study Group. ^For
1360G13 instance, although the government orders envisaged resettlement of
1370G13 squatters in the periphery of the city, yet majority of the 27 resettlement
1380G13 colonies were developed within the urbanizable limits on some of
1390G13 the most costly lands available at that_ time. ^Take, for instance,
1400G13 the resettlement colony of Shakurpur. ^Here, about 10,000
1410G13 families, comprising a population of about 50,000, have been resettled.
1420G13 ^The colony is located right on the Ring Road, opposite
1430G13 one of the most thriving industrial colony of Lwarnece Road.
1440G13 ^In Delhi Development Authority*'s residential colony of Paschimpuri,
1450G13 which is about two to three miles away from the city than the
1460G13 resettlement colony of Shakurpur, residential plots have been
1470G13 selling at the rate of about \0Rs 300 per *(0sq. yd.*). ^Likewise,
1480G13 the Mangolpuri resettlement site is opposite the Paschimpuri
1490G13 residential colony. ^It has a population of about one *4Lakh,
1500G13 and covers valuable lands. ^If market value of these lands are
1510G13 calculated, the extent of the benefit given to the resettlers, who have
1520G13 an option to_ keep the plot on nominal rent or purchase it on nominal
1530G13 price of hire-purchase basis, would become self-evident.
1540G13 $^Again, for most of the squatters the government scheme envisaged
1550G13 "provision of absolutely minimum facilities like drinking water and community
1560G13 latrines, particularly for women." ^Against this stipulation,
1570G13 the Delhi Development Authority provided even for the ineligible
1580G13 squatters, which constituted majority of the squatter population,
1590G13 fully developed plots, metalled roads, brick paved pathways, tubewells,
1600G13 public hydrants, storm water drain, culverts, street lighting,
1610G13 parks and playgrounds, water borne community latrines, schools, dispensaries,
1620G13 post offices, milk booth, television-cum-community centres,
1630G13 \0etc. ^Moreover, it is not only the scale of amenities but the speed
1640G13 with which these were made available that_ was significant.
1650G13 ^Previously, it took a long time to_ provide such facilities.
1660G13 $^Before we go into the details of what was done with regard
1670G13 to removal and resettlement of squatters during the emergency, it
1680G13 is necessary to_ refer to what happened in the period before the emergency
1690G13 and what was the thinking of the government and public men on the
1700G13 subject. ^It will be better to_ deal with this period in two
1710G13 parts: (**=1) the period from 1967-68 to January 1972 and (**=2) January
1720G13 1972 to June 1975.
1730G13 $*<\0*3Dr *(0A. N.*) Jha*'s Time*0*> $^The squatter
1740G13 Resettlement Scheme was sanctioned by the government of India
1750G13 in 1960 and its implementation was entrusted to the Delhi Municipal
1760G13 Corporation. ^The central government was, however, not
1770G13 satisfied with the performance of the Delhi Municipal Corporation.
1780G13 ^It, therefore, decided in 1967-68 to_ entrust the implementation
1790G13 of the scheme to the Dehli Development Authority.
1800G13 $^A vigorous clearance-cum-resettlement-cum-redevelopment drive was
1810G13 launched by the \0DDA in 1967-68. ^The first major operation was
1820G13 undertaken in the Yamuna *4bazar area near Nigam Bodh Ghat,
1830G13 between the Yamuna and the city wall. ^The Ghat is a sacred
1840G13 and historical site. ^Its antiquity dates back to Pandava*'s
1850G13 time. ^*Yudisthra is believed to_ have performed *5asvamadha
1860G13 Yagya*6 here around 1500 \0B.C., when Indraprastha, the present
1870G13 site of Purana Quilla, was the capital of Pandava Kingdom.
1880G13 $^Notwithstanding the historical antiquity, sacred character of
1890G13 the Nigam Bodh Ghat, the natural beauty of the River Front and
1900G13 its green land use, the site had been allowed to_ become a vast stinking
1910G13 slum with about 6,000 squatters, scores of cattle dairies, and
1920G13 about 700 non-conforming industries and godowns. ^The land was
1930G13 slushy, uneven, and floodable with hardly any drainage, latrines
1940G13 and clean water supply. ^It was the foulest nauseating slum, incapable
1950G13 of being developed or serviced at reasonable cost. ~yet
1960G13 vested interests, political as well as financial, prevented the clearance
1970G13 of this slum and relocation of about 30,000 people in healthier environment
1980G13 with proper layouts and basic civic amenities. ^All this
1990G13 was done in the name of human considerations. ^Politics could
2000G13 not trade in human misery in worse form. $^The damage done to
2010G13 the general environment and the cityscape was equally distressing.*#
        **[no. of words = 02002**]

        **[txt. g14**]
0010G14 **<*3REMINISCENCES OF THE NEHRU AGE*0**>
0020G14 $*<*3Nehru and I*0*> $*3^SOON AFTER NEHRU*0 was released
0030G14 from prison in 1945 I wrote to him from Assam, where I was then,
0040G14 saying that I would like to_ join him in the service of the nation.
0050G14 ^His reply did not reach me because it was intercepted by the \0CID.
0060G14 ^*I wrote him another letter. ^He replied promptly,
0070G14 and this time it reached me. ^He in reply said that he was soon coming
0080G14 to Assam and that I might meet him then. ^He had specified the
0090G14 place, date and approximate time. ^*I met him. ^We talked in
0100G14 generalities. ^He said life with him would be hard and uncertain.
0110G14 ^*I told him about my only experience in politics which was in college.
0120G14 ^There were no Congress movements in Travancore. ^But during
0130G14 Sir *(0C. P.*) Ramaswami Aiyar*'s oppressive regime I organized
0140G14 a public demonstration by students, defying prohibitory orders.
0150G14 ^The police chief of the area came to the college with instructions to_
0160G14 arrest the principal organizer of the demonstration. ^He interrogated
0170G14 many students but no one betrayed me. ^*I also told Nehru that
0180G14 after taking my degree from Madras University I had to_ work
0190G14 because I did not like to_ run away from my obligations to my parents,
0200G14 brothers and sisters. ^*I added that I was a bachelor and had no
0210G14 intention of marrying, and further that what I was looking for was a purpose
0220G14 in life and that I was prepared to_ live dangerously. ^Before
0221G14 I took leave of him, I said that within a month
0230G14 I would be leaving Assam for Travancore for a short visit to my
0240G14 parents. ^He asked me to_ visit him in Allahabad for a few days
0250G14 and stay in his house and have some leisurely talks with him. ^At
0260G14 our meeting, neither he nor I had any thought of a change of government
0270G14 in India, even though later it so happened that the change occurred
0280G14 in less than one year. $^In December 1945, at Anand Bhawan,
0290G14 Nehru again talked in generalities. ^He talked about the bananas
0300G14 and coconuts and spices and lakes and lagoons of Kerala. ^*I
0310G14 quoted to him a couplet from Kalidasa in support of the theory that
0320G14 Kalidasa was a Malayali: **[verses quoted**] ^He laughed.
0330G14 ^He said that barring the grandeur of the Himalayas, Kerala was the
0340G14 most beautiful place in India. ^*I reminded him that the Vindhyas
0350G14 and the Western Ghats were older than the Himalayas and that there
0360G14 were one or two towns in Travancore at an altitude of over 5,000 feet.
0370G14 ^*I also told him that *4Agasthyakoodam (abode of the sage
0380G14 Agasthya) was in Kerala, and so was *5Maruthua Mala (Medicine
0390G14 Hill) which Hanuman brought from the Kumaon in the Himalayas
0400G14 and deposited in the Westen Ghats. ^He did not know about these.
0410G14 $^Before I was scheduled to_ leave Allahabad, Nehru
0420G14 told me, with a measure of sadness, about his inability to_ pay me anything
0430G14 and that he hated to_ spoil my future. ^*I said I was in no
0440G14 need of money and, in order to_ satisfy him on this point, I disclosed
0450G14 to him the extent of my finances. ^He conceded that it was more
0460G14 than adequate. ^*I told him that my future should be my own conncern
0470G14 and gave him an inkling of my independence by saying "in any event
0480G14 I am not available to_ work for a cause on payment." ^He scrutinized
0490G14 me and said that soon he was going to Malaya and would have liked
0500G14 me to_ accompany him on the trip as his secretary, but that I must
0510G14 go to my parents first. ^He adivsed me to_ be in Allahabad early
0520G14 in February 1946, just before his return from Malaya. ^On his
0521G14 Malaya trip he took with him
0530G14 as his secretary his brother-in-law, Gunotham Purushotham Hutheesing.
0540G14 $^*I left most of my things at Anand Bhawan and returned
0550G14 to Allahabad after seeing my parents as arranged. ^At home I discovered
0560G14 that my father had already divided the family properties and
0570G14 set apart the lions*'s share for me. ^By a registered deed I wrote
0580G14 away my claims to the family properties in favour of my brothers before
0590G14 I left the place. ^My father and mother were opposed to my joining
0600G14 Nehru because they thought I would be in jail soon. ^And so did
0610G14 I. $^Soon after my arrival in Allahabad early in February 1946,
0620G14 Nehru returned from Malaya. ^*I had already told him during my
0630G14 previous visit to Allahabad that only after a week of my being with
0640G14 him would I be in a position to_ say in what way I could be of
0650G14 any use. ^*I took less than a week. ^*I discovered that Nehru so
0660G14 far had not had any adequate secretarial assistance. ^He even had
0670G14 to_ file his own papers. ^Those connected with his books, royalties
0680G14 and general finances were in a hopeless mess. ^*I told him that
0690G14 even a superficial assessment of the situation had convinced me that
0700G14 the best way I could be of help to him was to_ render him secretarial
0710G14 assistance and added that I had decided to_ do this disagreeable work
0720G14 for a year. ^He was immensely pleased. ^Although I did not
0730G14 tell him so, it was my intention to_ employ one person at my expense before
0740G14 the end of the year and train him to_ relieve me of the routine work.
0750G14 ^Soon Nehru was relieved of all this needless burden. $^One
0760G14 day, in 1946, some Americans who knew me turned up at Anand Bhawan
0770G14 to_ have *4darshan (a meeting, an audience) of Nehru. ^On
0780G14 seeing me there, they yelled, "Hi Mac" in Nehru*'s presence.
0790G14 ^From then on, to Nehru and the members of his wider family I was
0800G14 Mac. ^The Mountabattens also picked it up later. $^Soon we
0810G14 were caught up with the British Cabinet Mission in Delhi and Simla,
0820G14 then the \0AICC in Bombay, where Nehru took over as Congress
0830G14 President from Maulana Azad, and then negotiations with Viceroy
0840G14 Lord Wavell on the formation of the interim government. ^In
0850G14 between there took place an impulsive visit to Kashmir where we were
0860G14 arrested at the border. ^So I had the honour of sharing Nehru*'s
0870G14 last imprisonment; but it was for a brief period of about a week.
0880G14 $^On 2 September 1946, the day the interim government was formed,
0890G14 Nehru took me with him to the External Affairs Department.
0900G14 ^In the evening I told him that I had no desire to_ work in government.
0910G14 ^*I refused to_ go to office the next day; and stayed away
0920G14 from government till 15 August 1947. ^*Nehru was annoyed with me.
0930G14 ^But there was plenty to_ do at his residence where I organized a compact
0940G14 staff chosen by me as part of his official secretariat. ^Thus
0950G14 I got rid of all my routine work. ^Most of Nehru*'s important
0960G14 work was done at the residence until the formation of the dominion government
0970G14 on 15 August 1947. $^The two years, from September
0980G14 1946, proved to_ be an extremely difficult and dark period. ^It was all
0990G14 work and very little sleep. ^There were innumerable nights when
1000G14 I had to_ keep awake without a wink. ^There were telephone calls
1010G14 throughout the night, mostly from Muslims under attack by savage
1020G14 mobs of refugees. ^Once, after midnight, I received news on the
1030G14 telephone that *(0B. F. H. B.*) Tyabji*'s residence was under
1040G14 attack. $^I ordered a police jeep and a small police party from
1050G14 the security squad near our house at 17 York Road. ^*Nehru,
1060G14 who was still working upstairs, heard the noise of the jeep and the
1070G14 policemen and came racing down. ^He asked me where I was going.
1080G14 ^*I replied that there was no time to_ lose. ^He jumped into the
1090G14 jeep and I almost got crushed between him and the driver. ^In
1100G14 the jeep I explained the position to him. ^When we arrived at Badruddin
1110G14 Tyabji*'s place-- Badr as he was known to me-- we found
1120G14 Dewan Chaman Lall, who was staying in the next house, making a valiant
1130G14 effort to_ ward off the mob. ^Whatever were Chaman Lall*'s
1140G14 faults, he was a thoroughly non-communal person. ^On our arrival on
1150G14 the scene, the crowd bolted. ^We left after posting a small squad
1160G14 of security staff there. ^*Badr, coming from an illustrious family
1170G14 which produced a Congress President, was shaken but not disheartened.
1180G14 ^He and Azim Hussain, who came from a distinguished family in
1190G14 West Punjab, had opted to_ serve in India. ^They are
1200G14 \0ICS men, now retired. ^They are as true patriots as Zakir Husain,
1210G14 who narrowly escaped murder. ^They and persons like Brigadier
1220G14 Usman, who lost his life defending Kashmir against Pakistani aggression,
1230G14 and Abdul Hamid, the lowly but brave soldier from \0UP,
1240G14 who earned the Param Vir Chakra posthumously in the 1965 war
1250G14 with Pakistan, are heroes who kept the faith. ^Only an ungrateful
1260G14 nation will fail to_ honour them. $^In the summer of 1947 I
1270G14 received an anonymous telephone call at Nehru*'s residence to_ say
1280G14 that a Muslim girl was in danger in a small hostel in New Delhi.
1290G14 ^*I took a pistol from the nearby police tent and got into a car which
1300G14 was driven by an old Muslim driver Khaliq who, as a young man,
1310G14 was in the service of Pandit Motilal Nehru. ^*Khaliq, with
1320G14 his goatee, was not the man to_ be taken out: but no one else was available.
1330G14 ^In front of the girls*'s room sat a relatively young Sikh
1340G14 with a long sword and a menacing look. ^He looked at Khaliq
1350G14 with hatred in his eyes. ^He knew English fairly well. ^*I
1360G14 asked him to_ get out of the place. ^He became aggressive and waved
1370G14 his sword at me. ^*I took out my pistol and told him firmly,
1380G14 "If you don*'4t get out, I will shoot the hell out of you."
1390G14 ^He fled. ^When he was safely away from Khaliq, I entered the
1400G14 hostel room and found a young girl sitting on her cot and shaking like
1410G14 a leaf. ^She was so petrified that she could not talk for a while.
1420G14 ^She was a Muslim girl from Nagpur and was working in the
1430G14 government. ^All her belongings were looted. ^She had one spare
1440G14 *4saree in a small box. ^*I called Khaliq in so that she could
1450G14 see his goatee and feel reassured. ^*I told her, "Don*'4t
1460G14 be afraid, come with me." ^*I took her in the car to Nehru*'s
1470G14 residence and put her in Indira*'s room; Indira was out of town.
1480G14 ^After a few days, when she was normal, we sent her under escort
1490G14 by air to Nagpur. ^Later I learnt that she returned to
1491G14 Delhi when the situation became normal and resumed
1500G14 her work in the government. $^During those difficult days it was
1510G14 not always easy to_ get foodstuffs. ^*Dewan Chaman Lall occasionally
1520G14 managed to_ send some eggs and mutton. ^Once our
1530G14 Goan steward, Cordiero, told me he could get a lamb and put the meat
1540G14 in the deep freeze. ^*I asked him to_ do so. ^*I was then doing
1550G14 the housekeeping as Indira was out of Delhi. ^*Nehru heard
1560G14 about the lamb and got annoyed with me. ^He told me if I did
1570G14 it again he would refuse to_ eat the stuff. ^There was no need because
1580G14 I had already made standing arrangements with the controller
1590G14 of Governor-General*'s household. $^The saddest experience
1600G14 of my life was visits with Nehru to the undivided Punjab. ^We
1610G14 had to_ wade through the debris of destroyed houses and dead bodies
1620G14 of innocent people in Multan, Lahore and Amritsar. ^We
1630G14 witnessed the largest migration in history involving eighteen million
1640G14 people both ways. ^Some years later a friend asked
1650G14 me who were more cruel, Muslims or Sikhs? ^*I replied,
1660G14 "Half a dozen of the one were equal to six of the other."
1670G14 ^Perhaps the Sikhs were one up; and the Hindus did not
1680G14 lag very much behind. $^Early in August 1947 Nehru said that
1690G14 he would like me to_ help him in his secretariat also. ^*I told
1700G14 him I hated files and that I did not know what other work I
1710G14 could do in the secretariat.*#
        **[no. of words = 02017**]

        **[txt. g15**]
0010G15 **<*3THE YESTERDAY OF MY LIFE*0**> $*<*3LOVE IN THE KITCHEN*0*>
0020G15 $^My initiation into the sizzling world of romance came when
0030G15 I was ten. ^*I was ordained in the kitchen. ^Until then
0040G15 the only noteworthy fact about the kitchen was the amount and variety
0050G15 of food it produced. ^Our cook was a healthy young man with the
0060G15 far-reaching name of Balthazar. ^He was an ambitious youth,
0070G15 hoping to_ move upwards and dreading to_ fall downwards, a fact
0080G15 on which he did a lot of intellectual speculation. ^Then
0090G15 entered Magdalen, another romantic with a far-reaching name.
0100G15 ^She was the new *4ayah and actively beautiful. ^She was
0110G15 intensely refreshing to Balthazar who had suffered severe moral
0120G15 lecturing from Magdalen*'s austere predecessor. ^Poor
0130G15 Balthazar fell head over heels in love. ^*Magdalen of
0140G15 course had unique complexity of the beautiful and though she encouraged
0150G15 him well enough, her sights were far beyond anyone called
0160G15 Balthazar. ^Within two months Balthazar was practically
0170G15 sparring with air. ^In his blind devotion he feared no betrayal
0180G15 and his love kept growing like a malignancy. $^At this stage a
0190G15 new postman took over our beat. ^We did not learn nor ever learnt
0200G15 his name. ^It is funny how one never associates a name with
0210G15 a postman, though he is the most looked-out-for man. ^Our postman
0220G15 was a modern version of the original Mephistopheles. ^He
0230G15 was handsome enough, smiled a lot and soon grew into a mounting
0240G15 challenge to Balthazar. ^On the very first day he stood at our
0250G15 door in his colourful costume, smiling with his teeth spread out, while
0260G15 his eyes outlined the luscious figure of Magdalen. ^It took
0270G15 him ten minutes to_ deliver one letter and Magdalen appeared to_
0280G15 be a few gasps away from swooning. ^And that_ was only
0290G15 the first day. ^Days and weeks of this informal liaison followed,
0300G15 for a postman is a daily feature and our gallant visited us whether
0310G15 there was a letter or not. ^*Magdalen underwent a moral and mental
0320G15 liquidation. ^She sleepwalked all day and kept awake all night.
0330G15 ^There was also a steady erosion in her relationship with Balthazar
0340G15 who appeared to her in a new light now-- the all-time loser.
0350G15 ^*Balthazar first felt the creeping tide of evil when Magdalen
0360G15 refused to_ have her meals with him. ^He couldn*'4t visualise
0370G15 a change of heart. ^But when he was convinced of Magdalen*'s
0380G15 treason he went through stages, of being stunned to orgiastice rages
0390G15 and lastly to a great isolationism of feeling. ^*Mother had to_
0400G15 do all the cooking in a kitchen boiling over with love, jealousy
0410G15 and quarrels uttered in gritty tones. $^The day of agony arrived
0420G15 all too soon, alas for the participants. ^Came the day when
0430G15 Magdalen left for the week-end with her postman. ^*Balthazar,
0440G15 after a fussilade of interesting but unprintable words shook off his
0450G15 love and went back to cooking and thoughts of marriage with the girls
0460G15 his mother had chosen for him. ^No more groping into the perplexing
0470G15 forest of romance. ^He was hurt at the treachery and humiliated
0480G15 at the rejection. $^Came Monday, but no Magdalen.
0490G15 ^Came tuesday and three people-- the postman, Magdalen and the postman*'s
0500G15 wife. ^*Magdalen tried to_ fall back on the bureaucratic
0510G15 safety of Balthazar but he would have none of her. ^A great commotion
0520G15 followed in which concepts of social justice linked to marital
0530G15 loyalties flew back and forth. ^When everyone had his or her
0540G15 say the postman*'s wife trotted her erring spouse home, flinging
0550G15 a parting piece of advice to Magdalen that she could earn more standing
0560G15 at a street corner. ^*Balthazar drank it all in happily
0570G15 as magdalen stood by him pleading for forgiveness. ^He told
0580G15 her in no mean terms where she could go. ^She left, wailing like
0590G15 a lost animal. $^*Balthazar graduated from cook to peon
0600G15 in a Bank and then to a clerk. ^He married the homely girl of his mother*'s
0610G15 choice and had a nice home and three children. ^He used to_
0620G15 visit us each time he had a new baby. ^When the third child
0630G15 was born the family came over, this time followed by an *4ayah, a
0640G15 haggard elderly woman carrying their latest baby. ^It was only
0650G15 when the lady of the house, Balthazar*'s wife said, "Bring the baby forward,
0660G15 Magdalen," did we realise who it was. ^She had been out
0670G15 of job and starving and Balthazar had found her begging on the street.
0680G15 ^He had taken her home and given her the job of a general servant
0690G15 in his home. ^He thought it was out of pity he had done it, and
0700G15 in that_ pity his revenge was complete.
0710G15 $*<*3GLORY BE TO THE JET AGE!*0*> $^Be that_ as it
0720G15 may. ^It saves time in this sick hurrying world; it has its uses, but--?
0730G15 ^*I was on my way home last year and disembarked at Bombay at
0740G15 3 \0A.M. ^The Air-India Jumbo I had flown in was very comfortable
0750G15 and the air-hostesses were beautiful and kind. ^And thoughtful
0760G15 too. ^When I left the plane I had forgotten to_ collect
0770G15 my glasses and the book I was reading both of which I had thrust
0780G15 in the pocket of the seat in front of mine. ^One of the air-hostesses
0790G15 brought them to me as I was waiting in the first of the many formality
0800G15 queues. ^The loss of my reading glasses would have rendered
0810G15 me helpless. ^How would I have filled in and signed the numerous
0820G15 forms thrust at me at the air-port. ^*I was ever so grateful
0830G15 to the girl and that_ was my last kind sentiment for the next
0840G15 five hours. $^It had been cold in October in London and the
0850G15 temperature at the Bombay air-port did not help any. ^Some
0860G15 passengers still had their coats on and others had them slung on
0870G15 their arms which were already overburdened with packages. ^Our
0880G15 Jumbo had ejected some three hundred passengers and we were quite
0890G15 unprepared for the tidal wave of humanity that_ overflowed the
0900G15 confines where we were to_ be cooped up for what I felt was an eternity.
0910G15 ^There were at least another six hundred odd people already
0920G15 there-- passengers, air-port officials, porters, all packed
0930G15 in like air in a balloon. ^Curiously I asked one of the officials
0940G15 if anything was wrong. ^Cheerfully he answered that three
0950G15 Jumbos had landed from various places overseas within the space of
0960G15 half an hour and not to_ worry as this happened daily. ^His assurance
0970G15 seemed like a charade. ^The heat generated from about
0980G15 a thousand people was stifling and everyone converged to the small oasis
0990G15 which had seats and fans overhead, awaiting the movement of the three
1000G15 belts which would bring in the luggage. ^We waited, we waited, we
1010G15 waited. ^After a while a number of passengers left the oasis
1020G15 to_ stand on the sides of the belts as if glaring at them from a closer
1030G15 distance would galvanize them into action. ^Ultimately
1040G15 they did move, groaning, and clanging as if in protest against being
1050G15 forced into duty. ^At long last bags began to_ trickle through.
1060G15 ^At these welcome sight and sounds everyone rushed towards
1070G15 the belts, jostling for place and no one cared whose foot was
1080G15 stamped or whose rib was dug into. ^*Hitchcock should have been there and
1090G15 his next film would have been called 'Trapped' or 'Trampled', something
1100G15 to that_ effect. ^The belts kept belching forth and it was ludicrous
1110G15 to_ see people run back and forth between belts as nobdoy knew
1120G15 which belt would have the baggage of which Jumbo. $^*I waited for
1130G15 half an hour in the rush and then gave up. ^In fact I was ready
1140G15 to_ give up the ghost. ^Reckless with misery I returned
1150G15 to my seat under the fan. ^An hour later the crowd thinned and
1160G15 I returned to the belts. ^My bags had been tossed to one
1170G15 side, perhaps by a porter who must have wearied of seeing them return
1180G15 again and again. ^By now the place was filled with the wailing of
1190G15 children and loud altercations at the customs counters. ^*I
1200G15 dragged my bags and stood at the end of a queue at one of the counters,
1210G15 waiting my turn with the patience of the dead. ^At last
1220G15 I was before the man behind the counter. ^*I don*'4t know how
1230G15 I must have appeared to him but I know he stared and shied a bit.
1240G15 ^He asked me if I had anything to_ declare and I said "No"
1250G15 in a loud voice and offered the keys to my two bags. ^He
1260G15 did not take them. ^Instead he crossed the bags with a chalk
1270G15 and pointed to the gate to freedom. ^*I could not believe it,
1280G15 but then it was 8 \0A.M. and time for my guardian angel to_ wake
1290G15 up. ^*I stumbled out into the wide open, staring wildly like
1300G15 an escaped lunatic. ^And I wasn*'4t the only one.
1310G15 $*<*3A PEDESTRIAN PARADOX*0*> $^Come October and
1320G15 my husband would shake off the cloak of bureaucratic safety and search
1330G15 for adventure. ^He loved travel-- not by rail, not by
1340G15 air, but by road. ^For a number of years our sights were
1350G15 trained towards Gwalior where our son was studying medicine
1360G15 and each October found us on the Grand Trunk Road racing
1370G15 from Jamshedpur, through Bihar and over the Sone Bridge,
1380G15 past Mogalsarai and into Varanasi for the night. ^We should
1390G15 be, by human rights, travel-sore and ready for bed. ^*I, yes,
1400G15 my husband, no. ^We would be cruising around the crowded city,
1410G15 eating at way-side stalls and chewing the famous Benarasi *4paan
1420G15 until late, late at night. ^All through the road to Gwalior,
1430G15 via Allahabad, Kanapur, Agra we would repeat the nocturnal
1440G15 execursions. ^And then would come Dholpur, the crossing of
1450G15 the Chambal Bridge and riding through the Chambal valley.
1470G15 ^There was a time when the Bridge had not
1480G15 been constructed and we had to_ cross the river in an open ferry.
1490G15 ^What a rag-tag lot we seemed-- we in the car surrounded by cattle
1500G15 and cattlemen with huge white turbans wrapped carelessly round
1510G15 their heads and frizzy, unkept moustache. ^The end of the line
1520G15 was the way to the Chambal valley and the ill-famed ravines. ^The
1530G15 story had currency that the dacoits living there accosted and kidnapped
1540G15 people for large ransoms. ^But we had also heard that
1550G15 they were crusading dacoits and helped the poor villagers around
1560G15 Gwalior with generous gifts. $^Of course the tales were so
1570G15 blown out of proportion that we took them as fanciful advantures of
1580G15 people*'s imagination, and one could realise when on one of our
1590G15 trips how startled we were when we saw the man. ^As we
1600G15 were nearing the ravines he suddenly jumped down from the ledge
1610G15 of a small high-rise crag on the side of the road and stepping right
1620G15 in the centre, waved to us to_ stop. ^The man was tall, well-built,
1630G15 fierce-looking and of course the moustache-- all the perquisites
1640G15 of a dacoit. "^This is it," muttered my husband and stopped
1650G15 the car. ^The man wanted a lift and it was not our place--
1660G15 literally-- to_ refuse. ^A hurried and whispered calculation and
1670G15 I got into the back seat while my husband motioned the man
1680G15 to the seat beside him. ^He got in and we started the horrendous
1690G15 journey without a word exchanged. ^The silence screamed at
1700G15 me and I felt a slow *8rigor mortis*9 gripping at my throat. ^Would
1710G15 we be taken into the ravines? ^Who would rescue us?
1720G15 ^One lone young medical student! My eyes were glued to
1730G15 our dacoit*'s head for suspicious moves, but he made no moves
1731G15 whatever. ^All he
1740G15 did was to_ stare into the maze of the ravines as we raced on.
1750G15 ^As the ravines were about to_ end he signalled to my husband to_
1760G15 stop the car. ^*I uttered a muffled scream and subsided into
1770G15 a cold shiver as the car slowed to a halt. ^The man stepped
1780G15 out of the car and with a momentous change of attitude smiled
1790G15 at us and leaning over the seat he told my husband, "Thank
        you for the ride.*#
        **[no. of words = 02006**]

        **[txt. g16**]
0010G16 **<*3*(0MN*) Roy-- Political Biography*0**>
0020G16 $^The campaign against Roy began at the sixth congress held in Moscow
0030G16 from July 17 to September 1928. ^The congress has gone
0040G16 down in the history of the \0CI as the congress which took an abrupt
0050G16 and sharp turn to the left. ^It abandoned the united front
0060G16 policy that_ was followed until then in the trade union and the
0070G16 political fields. ^It abandoned the policy of collaboration with
0080G16 nationalist bourgeoisie that_ was being followed until then in
0090G16 colonial and semi-colonial countries. ^It proclaimed the policy of
0100G16 "class against class" with the proletariat assuming the leadership
0110G16 of the struggle for socialism and for the establishment of its dictatorship.
0120G16 ^The theoretical basis for the new strategy was
0130G16 the supposition that world capitalism had reached the final stage
0140G16 of disintegration and collapse. ^This was described as the
0150G16 third period, following the end of the second period of temporary
0160G16 post-war stabilisation. ^The economic analysis was, however,
0170G16 a rationalisation of a policy determined by the compulsions of the
0180G16 factional struggle in the Russian party. ^*Stalin had assumed the
0190G16 leadership of the party, but his position was still being challenged
0200G16 by Trotsky, Zinoviev and Kamanev on the left and by
0210G16 Bukharin, Tomsky and others on the right. ^In the course
0220G16 of the next couple of years he vanquished both groups and became
0230G16 the undisputed leader of the Russian Party and, therefore, of
0240G16 the \0CI. ^The foundation for that_ triumph was laid in the
0250G16 15th congress of the Russian Party and in the sixth
0260G16 congress of the \0CI. ^The turn to the left initiated by the
0270G16 sixth congress synchronised with the turn to the left in Russia
0280G16 symbolised by the launching of the first Five Year Plan, collectivisation
0290G16 of agriculture and war against peasants and liquidation
0300G16 of dissident elements. ^In the international field it took the
0310G16 form of a war against social democrats, splits in established
0320G16 trade unions, adventurist actions and purge of all those who would not
0330G16 toe the line. ^The disastrous line continued in full force
0340G16 for about six years, until Hitler*'s rise to power in Germany
0350G16 knocked some sense into the heads of the leaders of the
0360G16 \0CI. ^*Roy was one of the victims of that_ suicidal policy.
0370G16 $^The attack against Roy at the sixth congress was based upon
0380G16 the so called "decolonisation theory" propounded by him. ^It
0390G16 was begun by Otto Vilhelm Kuusinen who was assigned the responsibility
0400G16 of presenting the report on the revolutionary movement in
0410G16 the colonies. "^*Kuusinen apparently had specialised knowledge
0420G16 neither of the subject in general, nor of India in particular.
0430G16 ^But the report which he read to the Congress, was focussed
0440G16 primarily on India." ^Explaining the reasons why he dealt
0450G16 specially with India, he stated that India was enormously important
0450G16 among colonies and that he held the view that "a seriously revoluationary
0460G16 crisis will develop in India in the not far distant future."
0470G16 ^He attacked the theory of industrialisation and consequent
0480G16 decolonisation of India. ^The arguments that_ he advanced were
0490G16 based upon an article by Eugene Varga which had appeared in
0500G16 *3Inprecor in March. ^*Varga had stated in the article that
0510G16 Roy and his supporters had exaggerated the industrialisation
0520G16 that_ had taken place in India and that "British policy in recent
0530G16 years had been to_ arrest the trend toward industrialisation
0540G16 which it had permitted as an expedient during the war." ^There was
0550G16 on the other hand, he contended, "more of ruralisation and that
0560G16 Great Britain had resumed its general policy of treating India
0570G16 as an agrarian appendage-- as a source of raw materials and
0580G16 as a market for British export industries." ^This reassessment
0590G16 of British colonial policy had taken place as a result
0600G16 of discussions at the ninth plenum of the \0ECCI held in February,
0610G16 1928. ^The Indian Commission of the \0ECCI had
0620G16 also considered the matter. ^Apart from Roy, Indian members
0630G16 of the Commission and leaders of the \0CPGB had dissentend
0640G16 from this new interpretation of the British colonial policy.
0650G16 $^Owing to illness, Roy could not attend the sixth congress
0660G16 and was not present to_ repel the attacks made against him
0670G16 by Kuusinen and others. ^Along with Roy, Kuusinen also attacked
0680G16 some members of the \0CPGB. "^He mentioned specifically
0690G16 Palme Dutt and Hugh Rathbone-- on the question of
0700G16 British economic policy. ^They had held out the prospect of a
0710G16 "decolonisation of India by British imperialism." "^This",
0720G16 he said, "was a dangerous term". ^As examples of this point of
0730G16 view, he quoted passages from Palme Dutt*'s book, *3Modern
0740G16 India and from the draft resolution on the Indian question
0750G16 prepared by Roy the previous October." ^The majority of British
0760G16 delegates present at the congress opposed the Varga thesis
0770G16 presented by Kuusinen. ^One of them *(0D.*) Petrovsky alias
0780G16 *(0A. J.*) Bennet said that the thesis "flies in the face
0790G16 of the widespread industrial unrest in India involving thousands of
0800G16 workers. ^If India is an agrarian appendage, there would be no
0810G16 prospect for the development of class struggle. ^Instead of increased
0820G16 numbers of workers, there would be only hoards of pauperised
0830G16 peasants." ^Two other members of the \0CPGB who
0840G16 expressed strong dissent were Andrew Rothstein and Clemens
0850G16 Dutta. ^The former later read a statement on behalf of the British
0860G16 delegation. "^In it he protested against all the accusations,
0870G16 which unfortunately are becoming almost a mechanical
0871G16 reaction, against those who dare to_ criticise
0880G16 a thesis put forward in the name of \0ECCI." ^He
0890G16 rejected "with contempt" the insinuation that_ certain members
0900G16 of the British delegation had suggested that Great Britain was
0910G16 playing a progressive role in her colonies. ^As a result of the
0920G16 criticism voiced by British delegates, Kuusinen made some
0930G16 changes in his thesis. ^He continued, however, his attack against
0940G16 Roy denouncing him as a "lackey of imperialism" for propounding
0950G16 the view that "British imperialism will lead the Indian people
0960G16 by hand to freedom." ^As will be seen below, Roy had
0970G16 never propounded any such view. ^But by the time of the sixth
0980G16 congress, polemics in the \0CI had degenerated into wilful distortions
0990G16 and malicious accusations. ^It is against that_ type
1000G16 of polemics employed by Kuusinen and others that British delegates
1010G16 had registered their emphatic protest and uttered their warning
1020G16 that "the method of hurrying to_ tie labels on comrades who
1030G16 hold different opinions would destroy independent thought and make
1040G16 a sham of the Comintern." ^The protest and the warning fell on
1050G16 deaf ears; and what was worse was that the persons who voiced them
1060G16 adopted the views that_ they had condemned and joined the campaign
1070G16 to_ hound out independent thought, which made the \0CI an
1080G16 assembly of worshipful believers and followers. ^One must regretfully
1090G16 note the fact that even an eminent intellectual like Palme Dutt
1100G16 fell a prey to that_ trend. ^*Roy refused to_ tread that_
1110G16 easy path and had therefore to_ face life-long persecution
1120G16 at the hands of \0CI and its agents. $^One may now turn
1130G16 around and try to_ find out what "decolonisation" was all about,
1140G16 "decolonisation" which brought about the expulsion from \0CI ranks
1150G16 of one of its able and talented representatives. ^*Roy has
1160G16 given the genesis of the term in an open letter to members of
1170G16 \0CI that_ he wrote a few weeks after he was "placed outside
1180G16 the pale of the \0CI" in 1929. ^The letter was published under
1190G16 the title "My Crime" in his book *3Our Differences. ^He writes:
1200G16 "to_ revert to the theory of "de-colonisation", the fatherhood
1210G16 of which is the ostensible cause of my victimisation. ^The
1220G16 unfortunate term has a little history. ^While I was away in
1230G16 China (1927) a new Comrade from India came to Moscow. ^In
1240G16 his report he emphasised on the rapid development of modern industry
1250G16 in India. ^Such a development, which all along I had pointed
1260G16 out as a basic feature of the situation in post-war India, inevitably
1270G16 produces two tendencies which must be carefully observed by us for
1280G16 the purpose of adjusting our tactics to the realities of the situation.
1290G16 ^These tendencies are the sharpening of the class antagonism
1300G16 inside the nationalist movement, on the one side, and compromise
1310G16 between the nationalist bourgeoisie and foreign imperialism on
1320G16 the other. ^Industrialisation of the country, even if it were done
1330G16 mainly by imperialist capital (which is not the case in India),
1340G16 is advantageous to the native bourgeoisie. ^These fight
1350G16 against imperialism because it obstructs the free development
1360G16 of their class. ^Consequently when imperialism, forced by its inner
1370G16 contradictions, permits, even encourages (as lately in the case
1380G16 of India) partial industrialisation of a colonial country, the basis
1390G16 of antagonism between the native bourgeoisie and foreign imperialism
1400G16 narrows down. ^The nationalist united front tends to_
1410G16 break up, and a new united front of the native bourgeoisie with
1420G16 foreign imperialism is formed as against the working class. ^In
1430G16 such a situation, the native bourgeoisie outgrow the previous state
1440G16 of absolute colonial oppression. ^In summarizing the debate
1450G16 on the report of the Indian delegate, Bukharin suggested that
1460G16 the commission set up for examining the question should report on the process
1470G16 of such "de-colonization". (^He used the term for the first time,
1480G16 evidently in a tentative and relative sense.) $"^On my
1490G16 return I was charged to_ draft a resolution on the basis of the preparatory
1500G16 work, accomplished by the Commission. ^The resolution drafted
1510G16 by me, which was never formally accepted (not because there
1520G16 was any serious objection to it, but because of the waning of interest
1530G16 in the subject,) subsequently became the main weapon against me."
1540G16 $^This statement of Roy is corroborated by what *(0G.A.K.*)
1550G16 Luhani, one of his co-workers who attended as one of the
1560G16 Indian delegates, said at the sixth congress. ^In a spirited
1570G16 speech he said: "I consider it necessary to_ declare that I
1580G16 have nothing whatever to_ do with the so-called "decolonization
1590G16 of India" theory which Comrade Kuusinen described in his
1600G16 speech introducing the draft thesis on the Revolutionary movement
1610G16 in the colonies and semi-colonies. ^What he, and some other
1620G16 comrades taking part in the discussion, said in this connection is a
1630G16 complete travesty and misrepresentation of what some of us wanted to_
1640G16 convey in the provisional use of the term "decolonization". ^*I
1641G16 emphasize that our use of the term was provisional; we always
1650G16 put the term in quotation marks. ^*I repudiate entirely the
1660G16 interpretation which Comrade Kuusinen has given to our use of
1670G16 the term. $"^In order to_ dissipate the confusion which has been
1680G16 created with regard to the genesis of this point of view, I
1690G16 think a certain *8mise en point*9 is called for. ^About a year ago
1700G16 at a meeting of the Political Secretariat of the \0ECCI,
1710G16 an Indian comrade made a report on the situation in India. ^In the
1720G16 report no mention was made either of the colonization or de-colonization
1730G16 of India. ^As a result of the discussion of the report, a special
1740G16 commission was, however, appointed to_ study, among other aspects
1750G16 of the Indian situation, the question of decolonization. ^The
1760G16 term "decolonization" was included in what I may call the terms
1770G16 of reference of the commission. ^So far as I am aware, it was
1780G16 the first occasion of the use of the term "decolonization" with reference
1790G16 to India. ^The special commission occupied itself with the
1800G16 questions as formulated. ^Materials were submitted to the commission
1810G16 embodying a certain point of view. ^There were several discussions
1820G16 held and I remember no serious divergence of opinion
1830G16 inside the commision, and if I am not mistaken, the point of
1840G16 view was accepted as general groundwork. ^The materials of the commission,
1850G16 either in a manuscript or printed form, have been available
1860G16 for the last nine months. ^They contain the subject matter
1870G16 of the greater part of the present discussion on India--
1880G16 I have not the possibility here of raising the question whether the point
1890G16 of view is right or wrong, or whether it is Right or Left,
1900G16 and of formulating my response to the somewhat one sided discussion.
1910G16 ^However, I want you to_ take note of the fact that the point
1920G16 of view has been presented to you, not in its original, but in its
        travestised form.*#
        **[no. of words = 02001**]

        **[txt. g17**]
0010G17 **<*3ROSES IN DECEMBER: EPILOGUE*0**> $^*I remember the correspondent
0020G17 of the *3Sunday Times*0 of London telepphoning to me and
0030G17 asking me what the Prime Minister would do in view of the judgement.
0040G17 ^*I answered him by a counter question: "^What would the
0050G17 British Prime Minister do under similar circumstances?"
0060G17 ^He said: "Of course, he would resign." ^*I said: "Why do you
0070G17 think our Prime Minister would not follow
0080G17 his example?" $^But unfortunately I was wrong.
0090G17 ^She clung to her office, contrary to all political and democratic
0100G17 propriety. ^She toyed with the idea for a moment of resigning
0110G17 temporarily till the pliant Supreme Court cleared her
0120G17 of the charges of corruption. ^But a dictator knows the risk
0130G17 involved in giving up the *4gadi even temporarily. ^She therefore
0140G17 took the decision, the most disgraceful and dishonest in
0150G17 India*'s history, of declaring an internal Emergency on 26th June.
0160G17 ^Leaders of the Opposition were arrested at midnight and
0170G17 thousand others were marched off to prison. ^Press censorship
0180G17 was enforced-- again the most drastic in India*'s history-- and
0190G17 Presidential orders were issued suspending Articles 14, 21
0200G17 and 22. ^The country did not know what had happended, the
0210G17 names of detenus were not published, their whereabouts were not
0220G17 known and the reasons for their detention were not disclosed,
0230G17 and access to courts for writ of habeas corpus was barred.
0240G17 ^Darkness swept over the country and the long and terrible night
0250G17 of 20 months commenced without a flicker of light or hope.
0260G17 $^What was the justification for the Emergency? ^There was
0270G17 complete peace in the country and no internal disturbance, which
0280G17 alone could justify the Emergency. ^Her Cabinet colleagues
0290G17 were not consulted and she got the President to_ sign the
0300G17 declaration on the dotted line without so much as enquiring as to
0310G17 whether the Constitutional formalities have been complied with.
0320G17 $^Her public justification was that there was a conspiracy
0330G17 against her-- not the country-- and if she was thrown out, the
0340G17 country would be plunged into chaos. ^She was the deity
0350G17 incarnate, the indispensable leader, who should be worshipped and
0360G17 any criticism against her was sacrilege and treason. ^The
0370G17 only conspiracy was the demand of the Opposition leaders for her
0380G17 resignation in view of the judgement of the Allahabad High Court.
0390G17 ^Is it not a democratic right of every Opposition to_ demand
0400G17 the resignation of the Head of Government? ^But she was
0410G17 not thinking of democratic rights, she was thinking of her own
0420G17 position as Prime Minister. ^She was in power and was determined
0430G17 to_ continue so, democracy or no democracy, and every obstacle
0440G17 to her power was to_ be ruthlessly suppressed, and supressed
0450G17 it was. ^What we were witnessing was not the rule of law but
0460G17 the rule of terror. ^The inhumanities practised, the suffering
0470G17 of innocent people, the barbarities indulged in by the police,
0480G17 the gross abuse of power by ministers and officials, often
0490G17 for personal gain, are gradually coming to light, but I do not
0500G17 think the full story has still been told in all its sordidness and
0510G17 brutality. ^An Oxford Professor David Selbourne (An Eye
0520G17 to India, the Unmasking of a Tyranny) has rightly described
0530G17 these 20 months as a brutal and ignominious period in the history
0540G17 of the nation. $^The atmosphere was a suffocating and
0550G17 stifling one. ^Untouchability had been abolished by the Constitution
0560G17 but a new class of untouchables was created by the ex-Prime
0570G17 Minister. ^*I was one of the untouchables. ^*I was
0580G17 not allowed to_ speak and when I did, it was not reported.
0590G17 ^The mass media were closed to me. ^During this period I
0600G17 continued to_ get underground literature and several people who
0610G17 had gone underground came to_ see me. ^They never took an
0620G17 appointment as they said that my telephone was tapped and both they
0630G17 and I would get into trouble if they telephoned to me.
0640G17 ^Therefore all these brave and unfortunate people had free access
0650G17 to me. ^*I was constantly visited by correspondents of the foreign
0660G17 Press and they would usually ask me this question: why had
0670G17 the Emergency been received with complete silence which showed
0680G17 that the people had acquiesced in it? ^My answer was
0690G17 that acquiescnce meant consent-- and the people had never consented
0700G17 to it. ^People were either terrorised or they did not
0710G17 know what was happening as there was complete press censorship.
0720G17 ^This was the most powerful weapon in the hands of \0Mrs. Gandhi.
0730G17 ^When Gandhiji used to_ launch mass *4satyagraha the
0740G17 British permitted publication of the news of the happenings in the
0750G17 different parts of the country. ^This helped the movement
0760G17 gather momentum. ^Throughout the Emergency, batches of people
0770G17 used to_ offer *4satyagraha in Bombay, Delhi and elsewhere but
0780G17 no one knew about it. $^With certain notable exceptions
0790G17 the ones who accepted the Emergency-- the most contemptiable-- were
0800G17 the intelligentsia and the industrialists. ^The failure of the
0810G17 intelligentsia to_ stand up to the Government was the biggest
0820G17 blot in the history of the 20 months. ^Artists, writers and actors
0830G17 climbed on the band-waggon of \0Mrs. Gandhi and lustily
0840G17 cheered the slogan that "India was Indira and Indira was India."
0850G17 ^Even academecians, professors, Vice-chancellors
0860G17 welcomed the Emergency as a quick and effective solution to student
0870G17 trouble. ^The Vice-chancellor of Bombay University actually
0880G17 introduced Indira*'s 20-point programme as a subject in the
0890G17 curriculum of the Law College. ^The industrialists, of
0900G17 course, thought of their profits and were grateful to Government
0910G17 for permitting them to_ make a quick buck with no questions
0920G17 asked, provided they subscribed to the Party funds which they
0930G17 did with lavish generosity. ^They had no money to_ pay their
0940G17 poor workers but they could not or would not resist the demands
0950G17 of the Congress leaders. ^The one class I am proud
0960G17 to_ say, that_ showed courage and fearlessness, was the legal profession.
0970G17 ^Barring a few black legs, they either observed a sullen
0980G17 silence or tried to_ hold meetings and support the
0990G17 underground movement and the underground press. ^The legitimate
1000G17 Press with one or two notable exceptions, was supine and forgetting
1010G17 the part the American Press had played during the Nixon
1020G17 era, meekly submitted to the orders and directives of the censor.
1030G17 ^*I must also make honourable mention of some of the judges
1040G17 of the High Courts, who proved themselves to_ be greater
1050G17 custodians of the citizen*'s rights than the effete and subservient
1060G17 Supreme Court. ^*I must not overlook the great work
1070G17 by voluntary organisations like Sarvodaya Sangh and Gandhi
1080G17 Peace Foundation. ^They helped to_ keep the spirit of the
1090G17 people up and in the encircling gloom were a flicker of light.
1100G17 $^*I used to_ tell the representatives of the foreign Press
1110G17 that their countries should combine to_ wage a ceaseless struggle
1120G17 against the destruction of democracy in India. ^*I pointed
1130G17 out that freedom was indivisible and loss of freedom in one part
1140G17 of the world was a loss of freedom in the whole world. ^My
1150G17 views were published in foreign papers under my own name in
1160G17 the despatches of these correspondents if they succeeded in getting
1170G17 them to_ reach their countries. $^*I must say a word
1180G17 about the meetings that_ were held or tried to_ be held over
1190G17 which I presided or spoke. ^A meeting was called by Bombay
1200G17 lawyers to_ be held on 18th October 1975 to_ discuss Civil
1210G17 Liberties and the Rule of Law and was restricted only
1220G17 to lawyers. ^At the meeting both Chief Justice *(0J.
1230G17 C.*) Shah and myself were scheduled to_ speak. ^The Commissioner
1240G17 of Police refused to_ give permission to_ hold the meeting.
1250G17 ^A writ petition was taken out before the Bombay
1260G17 High Court and that_ Court held that the order of the Commissioner
1270G17 of police was clearly unjustified. ^The Government
1280G17 rushed to the Supreme Court and, as expected, that_ court
1290G17 stayed the order of the Bombay High Court. ^That_ meeting
1300G17 was never held and the appeal from the judgement of the Bombay
1310G17 High Court is still pending before that_ Court. ^We
1320G17 know what the fate of that_ appeal would have been if the
1330G17 Fates had not taken a hand and overturned Indira*'s Government
1340G17 in the General Election of 1977. $^Before it was decided
1350G17 to_ call this meeting an all-India Civil Liberties*'
1360G17 Conference was held in Ahmedabad on 12th October 1975.
1370G17 ^*Babubhai Patel was then the Chief Minister of a coalition
1380G17 Government and in Ahmedabad the writ of the Police
1390G17 Commissioner or the censor did not run, and if it was allowed to_
1400G17 run at all, it was in a very attenuated form. ^At that_
1410G17 conference I delivered a speech which, though I should
1420G17 not be saying so, created considerable impression. ^In that_
1430G17 speech I pointed out that the conspiracy Indira was talking
1440G17 about was not a conspiracy by the Opposition, but a conspiracy
1450G17 by her to_ overthrow democracy and establish an authoritarian
1460G17 regime. ^*I ended up by saying that "when the night is
1470G17 darkest, the dawn is not far," and that for thousands of years we
1480G17 had survived invasions and all sorts of troubles and we would survive
1490G17 both Indira and her dictatorship. ^The speech was ppublished
1500G17 in a Gujarati periodical *3Bhoomi Putra*0, edited by
1510G17 Narayan Desai, son of Mahadev Desai, who was secretary of
1520G17 Gandhiji. ^The Central Government instituted proceedings
1530G17 for the forfiture of the Press under the Emergency laws.
1540G17 $^A petition was filed challenging the action of Government and
1550G17 the Gujarat High Court allowed the petition. ^As usual
1560G17 there was an appeal to the Supreme Court which, I think,
1570G17 is still pending. ^The speech received the widest publicity through
1580G17 the underground press. ^It was translated in several languages
1590G17 and I received several letters telling me how the spirit of
1600G17 the people had been uplifted by reading what I had said. ^This
1610G17 is the one speech of which I am really proud and extracts from
1620G17 it appear as an annexure to the book I have referred to,
1630G17 "An Eye to India." $^As we were flying back to Bombay
1640G17 from Ahmedabad most of my friends thought that a detention
1650G17 order would be waiting for me at the Bombay airport.
1660G17 ^*I thought the same and and I told my son
1670G17 that I was packing up my bag because there might be a knock on the
1680G17 door and I would not be given much time to_ take with me the
1690G17 few things I would need in gaol. ^The knock did not come
1700G17 but next day there were numerous telephone calls locally and
1710G17 from Ahmedabad and Delhi to_ enquire whether I was
1720G17 still at home. ^It took some time to_ assure the callers that
1730G17 I was-- they thought my son was concealing the fact of my
1740G17 detention. $^*I remember talking to Jayaprakash about this
1750G17 and he told me that \0Mrs. Gandhi would never detain me.
1760G17 ^*I asked him why. ^He said the international repercussions would
1770G17 be very bad. ^*I said she did not care what the world thought
1780G17 about the Emergency. ^He said in my case I was not a party
1790G17 man. ^*I had not been an agitator. ^*I had held high
1800G17 office in the judiciary and in the diplomatic and political fields
1810G17 and the arrest of a man like me would be more prejudicial to her than
1820G17 otherwise. ^If a man like me
1840G17 violently opposed her policies there must be something wrong
1850G17 with those policies. $^*I also remember a correspondent
1860G17 of the *3New York Times*0 coming to_ see me and talking to me
1870G17 about the political situation. ^At the end of the talk he asked
1880G17 me whether he could quote me. ^*I said, "cetainly."
1890G17 ^Then he said: "Sir, execuse my impertinence, but I
1900G17 want to_ ask a final question: "^Why are you not in gaol?"
1910G17 ^My reply was: "Ask Her Imperial Majesty." $^In the meanwhile,
1920G17 a Bill was introduced in Parliament to_ amend the Constitution
1930G17 (the 42nd Amendment). ^As Kamath said, it was
1940G17 not to_ amend the Constitution but to_ end the Constitution.
1950G17 ^It was of a most drastic character, distorting and debasing the
1960G17 Constitution, driving a coach and four through it. ^The
1970G17 Prime Minister graciously stated that there must be a national
1980G17 debate before it was passed by Parliament and every day
1980G17 speakers appeared on television and broadcast on \0A.I.R.
1990G17 lavishing fulsome praise on the proposed amendment.*#
        **[no. of words = 02021**]

        **[txt. g18**]
0010G18 **<*3THE SANJAY STORY*0**> $^Actually he was very much in
0020G18 circulation. ^He had shifted from Allahabad to Lucknow where
0030G18 he was managing a daily called *3National Herald*0. ^The
0040G18 Herald was a paper which Jawaharlal had started in 1938 to_
0050G18 expound the nationalistic viewpoint, a rival to the *3Pioneer*0 which
0060G18 unashamedly supported the British. ^It had a brilliant
0070G18 young editor in Chalapathi Rau who like all brilliant young
0080G18 editors knew everything about journalism but nothing about management
0090G18 and finance. ^The paper was in the red and
0100G18 it was Feroze*'s job to_ make it financially viable.
0110G18 ^He hit it off well with Chalapathi who remembers that they
0120G18 cooperated "closely to_ produce some magnificent supplements...
0130G18 ^*I had discovered and valued qualitiies in him which were to_
0140G18 make him famous and known to the world later." $^If Feroze
0150G18 was professionally active, and if he and his wife were still
0160G18 "very much in love" why, then, does he drop out? ^One
0161G18 must remember that most of the literature
0170G18 on \0Mrs. Gandhi was written during her term of premiership.
0180G18 ^Writers knew, and if they didn*'4t know they were
0190G18 promptly told, that the one area of her life which was taboo was
0200G18 her marital life. ^In this respect she herself set a fine
0210G18 example. ^In a book titled "The Speeches and Reminiscences
0220G18 of Indira Gandhi" (the copyright by the way is held
0230G18 by one Indira Nehru Gandhi) which covers her activities from
0240G18 childhood to 1972, the name Feroze Gandhi appears twice.
0250G18 (^A biographer of \0Mrs. Gandhi told me some years ago how unhappy
0260G18 the Prime Minister was with the attention the writer had
0270G18 paid to the colour of her *4saree, and *4tika on her forehead, her
0280G18 honeymoon.) \0^*Mrs. Gandhi obviously preferred reading about her
0290G18 political triumphs and vicisitudes rather than household gossip.
0300G18 $^One can*'4t blame her. ^By the end of 1947 the marriage
0310G18 showed signs of cracking up, and by 1952 it had cracked
0320G18 up. ^The reasons of the crack-up are, as one would expect, under-discussed.
0330G18 ^There are vague murmurings that "Indira did not
0340G18 relish (Feroze*'s) extrovert, very informal and gay bohemian
0350G18 informality." ^However, the reason most readily advanced encompasses
0360G18 the age-old Indian myth of sacrifice. ^*Indira
0370G18 was required by her father, her father was required by the nation--
0380G18 so the brave and altruistic Indira sacrificed her dearest
0390G18 possession, her marriage, at the altar of national good.
0400G18 ^Indeed, it is suggested that Feroze very sportingly allowed the
0410G18 dissolution of his marriage, for he too was devoted to national
0420G18 good. $^While these reasons sound plausible and patriotic
0430G18 they are just the tip of the iceberg. $^Incompatibility, of
0440G18 course, was what Jawaharlal feared even before he gave his
0450G18 daughter away. ^Certainly Feroze and Indira were not,
0460G18 in marriage counsellor terms, "alike". ^He was a robust, *(paan-chewing*)
0470G18 gossip-spreading, fun-loving loquacious man, who despite
0480G18 his easy affability had serious views and convictions.
0490G18 ^His idea of a convival evening was a gathering of half-a-dozen soft
0500G18 Marxists capable of producing witty and stimulating conversation,
0510G18 which he himself would frequently lead. ^Soft Marixist
0520G18 conversations being lengthy they would go late into the night at
0530G18 which time a sumptuous non--marxist meal was provided.
0540G18 ^Eating was one of Feroze*'s passions-- Perhaps the only Parsee
0550G18 characteristic remaining, otherwise for all practical purposes he
0560G18 was a naturalised *4Lucknowi-- and whenever he was invited to dinner
0570G18 he would enquire after the menu and the qualifications of the
0580G18 chef. $^*Indira was demonstrably different. ^A private
0590G18 person, not given to public manifestations of emotion, she
0600G18 was reserved, careful, frail-- not uninterested or timid or
0610G18 unhospitable, just shy. ^*Indira couldn*'4t-- indeed had no
0620G18 wish to_-- compete with her husband when it came to verbal
0630G18 repartee. ^What she enjoyed was entertaining his friends and acting
0640G18 the gracious hostess, a role she played superbly later on.
0650G18 $^This then is the sum total of the Indira-Feroze dispute.
0660G18 ^And as a cause for serious marital strife it sounds improbable.
0670G18 ^Successful marriages are not dependent on a complete identity
0690G18 of personality traits. ^Very often individuals with dissimilar
0700G18 interests and habits make enduring couples. ^Therefore a back-slapping
0710G18 and laughing Feroze could have been the ideal foil for
0720G18 a sensitive and sober Indira. $\0^*Mrs. Gandhi has not
0730G18 said much about her marriage and she has said even less about the
0740G18 alleged incompatibility which wrecked her home. ^To one gusty
0750G18 biographer, however, she did open up briefly and the explanation
0760G18 she offered was so incoherent and unintelligible that I can do
0770G18 no better than reproduce both question and answer in full:
0771G18 $"^In what way would you say you and Feroze were incompatible?"
0780G18 $"^Oh, I don*'4t know-- you have to_ pay for everything
0790G18 I suppose. ^You can*'4t have everything. ^He (Feroze)
0800G18 couldn*'4t have become what he did if he hadn*'4t married
0810G18 me. ^If I had been a sweet little wife like anybody else
0820G18 he wouldn*'4t have wanted to_ prove himself somehow. ^Perphas
0830G18 I too would have been content to_ live a very domestic life
0840G18 and not even turn to politics." $^Along with temperamental
0850G18 incompatibility there appears to_ be sexual incompatibility.
0860G18 ^Becuase they had dissimilar temperaments their attitutdes to sex
0870G18 were correspondingly dissimilar. ^*Indira*'s attitude was based
0880G18 more on procreation; Feroze*'s was based more on the pleasure
0890G18 principle. ^Thus there was a kind of sexual conflict, but
0900G18 it must be pointed out that it was not unique. ^Most couples
0910G18 confront and solve problems of this nature. $^Alas, Feroze
0920G18 also had "an eye for a pretty face", an eye for beauty and
0930G18 its concomitant diversions" (\0Mrs. Gandhi*'s biographers*'
0940G18 better euphemisms) which didn*'4t, one can be sure, please Indira
0950G18 very much. ^The first of a series of infidelities occurred
0960G18 in Lucknow when Feroze was managing the *3National Herald*0.
0970G18 ^In India, where biographers are exceedingly circumspect and
0980G18 respectful, one has to_ tread carefully or face charges of
0990G18 sexual sensationalism. ^Nonetheless, Feroze*'s interest in
1000G18 women (which, incidentally, Sanjay inherits) wasn*'4t and isn*'4t
1010G18 exactly a secret. $^Although Feroze tried desperately hard
1020G18 to_ conduct his amorous adventures discreetly, he was constantly
1030G18 being caught out, not least by his wife. ^*Jaffar, an old
1040G18 Feroze friend, says: "^The more he would try to_ hide his affairs
1041G18 the more they would come out. ^He was hopeless in managing this
1042G18 area of his life. "^He used to_ know a certain lady and
1050G18 I warned him he should not see her because she was obviously
1060G18 exploiting his name and friendship. ^He didn*'4t listen to me.
1070G18 ^Then one day he came running. '^*Jaffar, you were right
1080G18 that_ girl has got me into trouble. ^She was arrested
1090G18 in Paris. ^They say she is a Russian spy. ^In her
1100G18 testimony she has given my name. ^Now there is an enquiry
1110G18 against me!' ^Nothing I think finally happened, but this kind
1120G18 of mismanagement was very much a part of Feroze."
1130G18 $^On another occasion Jaffar found a bag of mangoes at Feroze*'s
1140G18 house. "^Don*'4t touch those-- they are for Pantjee,"
1150G18 said Feroze. ^That_ evening Jaffar went to the house
1160G18 of a lady. ^*Feroze was also present. ^She brought
1170G18 out a bag of mangoes an8 Jaffar immediately said: "^Funny,
1180G18 I saw a similar bag of mangoes at Feroze*'s house. ^But
1190G18 of course they were for Pantjee." ^There was an embarrassing
1200G18 silence. ^When the lady was out of earshot, Feroze
1210G18 said: "^*Jaffar you always say the wrong thing at the wrong time."
1220G18 $^Altogether sexual incompatibility probably played
1230G18 a larger part in the Indira-Feroze unofficial divorce than temperamental
1240G18 incompatibility. $^Another cause for incompatibility,
1250G18 though a minor one, was Nehru. $^By 1947, he was a
1260G18 lonely man in a lonely job (remember Kennedy*'s remark about the
1270G18 American Presidency being the loneliest job in the world).
1280G18 ^After the turmoil of a 16 hour day he wanted the solace of a close
1290G18 relative. ^This was a perfectly normal expectation, but not
1300G18 a mandatory one. ^There are countless examples of political
1310G18 leaders who have led and are leading solitary lives. \0^*Mr.
1320G18 Nehru would have survived his loneliness and made no worse
1330G18 or better a Prime Minister without his daughter*'s proximity.
1340G18 ^Meanwhile, the assertion that Nehru required Indira
1350G18 for social reasons, for entertaining the vast array of glittering
1360G18 guests who came regularly to_ visit him, is so ludicrous that
1370G18 it defies comment. ^One would think that secretaries, sisters,
1380G18 valets, servants did not exist. $^Whatever \0Mr.
1390G18 Nehru*'s private and social requirements, Indira*'s responsibility
1400G18 was to her husband and children. ^*Indian wives, wives
1410G18 the world over, know that once they get married their first
1420G18 allegiance is to their new family. $^But what do you do when
1430G18 you know your marriage is beyond repair, when you know that
1440G18 time will not heal, it will exacerbate? ^If you are the suffering
1450G18 Sita type you will endure a wretched life hoping for rewards
1460G18 in the next world. ^If, like Indira, you like your reward
1470G18 in this world, you break. $^When she decided to_ more or less
1480G18 permanently move in with Jawaharlal in 1947, Indira had written
1490G18 off her marriage. ^And like all estranged wives she
1500G18 went running to her father*'s house-- and stayed there. ^Perhaps
1510G18 this explanation is altogether too simplistic and prosaic, but
1520G18 it is more plausible and certainly, more human than the one attributing
1530G18 "sacrifice" and "national good" for the break-up of the
1540G18 marriage. $*<*3Mummy*'s Boy*0*>
1550G18 $^WHEN LADY and Sir Stafford Cripps came to India in 1946
1560G18 they came with separate ambitions. $^*Sir Stafford
1570G18 Cripps was part of a three-man Cabinet Mission exploring ways
1580G18 and means of handing over power. ^*Clement Atlee, now
1590G18 leading a Labour Government in Britain, had instructed the
1600G18 Mission to_ establish a machinery of decision "that_ would enable
1610G18 Indian leaders to_ receive political power in no way
1620G18 incompatible with the sovereign dignity of India". $^*Lady
1630G18 Cripps, meanwhile, had come in search of a kashmiri *4shawl;
1640G18 but she knew nothing about Kashmiri *4shawls. ^Therefore as a
1650G18 shopping guide she approached Indira, now living in Delhi
1660G18 with her father in a small bungalow on 17 York Road.
1670G18 ^*Indira could easily have refused the invitation. ^*Lady Cripps
1680G18 and her husband were not exactly friends of India-- rather
1690G18 they represented a colonial power dragging its feet. ^The
1700G18 Nehrus, however, had a reputation for civility and friendship
1710G18 to white aliens. ^*Lady Cripps further diluted any residual
1720G18 hostility by paying compliments to Indira*'s superior *4shawl sense.
1730G18 $^The only problem in going was physical. ^*Indira was over
1740G18 eight months pregnant and her English doctor was most disturbed
1750G18 with the way the pregnancy was progressing. ^Because of her
1760G18 marital woes, Indira appeared depressed, tired and tense.
1770G18 ^Nevertheless, on \0Dec. 13 she did go *4shawl shopping with Lady
1780G18 Cripps and that_ evening there was a rare family re-union.
1790G18 ^*Feroze had come from Lucknow, \0Mr. Nehru for
1800G18 once was at home, Krishna, her husband and two sons had arrived
1810G18 from Bombay. "^We had a pleasant evening", remembers Krishna,
1820G18 "Jawahar*'s witticisms brought a great deal of laughter
1830G18 and Indira was in fine form." ^A good dinner was had by all.
1840G18 $^Some time after midnight Indira*'s maid knocked on
1850G18 Krishna*'s door and woke up Feroze: *4Memsahib was having labour
1860G18 pains. $^At 3 \0a.m. on a cold Delhi night, Feroze,
1870G18 Krishna, Indira and the maid drove to Willingdon Hospital.
1880G18 ^It was agreed that Jawarharlal should not be disturbed as
1890G18 he did not like waking up early. ^The English doctor, who
1900G18 had been informed by phone, went straight to the hospital and there he
1910G18 spent over six hours with his patient in the labour room. ^He
1920G18 was not helped in his task by Krishna and Feroze who had their own
1930G18 ideas on how the baby should be delivered. $^Just before ten
1940G18 the next morning the doctor came out and announced the news.
1950G18 ^*Indira had had a very difficult delivery; she had lost a great
1960G18 deal of blood. ^She had also at 9.27 \0a.m. given birth to
1970G18 a son, who was as well as could be expected in the circumstances.
1980G18 $^Only the good news was communicated to Jawaharlal.
1990G18 ^He came immediately to the hospital and was alarmed to_ see how
2000G18 weak and pale his daughter had become. ^Indeed, as the doctor
2010G18 confirmed, in the process of producing her second child,
2020G18 Indira Gandhi had nearly lost her life. $^The child, according
2030G18 to occidental astrology, was born under the sign of Sagittarius.*#
        **[no. of words = 02009**]

        **[txt. g19**]
0010G19 **<*3LOHIA-- A STUDY*0**> $^*Lohia*'s views on caste, woman,
0020G19 language, education, Hindu-Muslim relations are given separately
0030G19 along with the remedy suggested by him. $*<*3(A) Caste
0040G19 System*0*> $^The caste system, the most overwhelming
0050G19 factor in Indian life, has divided the Indian society into a multitude
0060G19 of almost hermetically sealed groups, hierarchically graded
0070G19 and based on birth. ^It has threatened social harmony
0080G19 and political peace. ^It is a terrifying force of stability
0090G19 and against change, a force that_ stabilises all current
0100G19 meanness, dishonour and lie. $^Hierarchic gradation, endogamy,
0110G19 social and other inequalities, restrictions on dining, lack
0120G19 of freedom regarding the choice of vocation are some of the features
0130G19 of the caste-system. $^*Lohia who held the caste-system responsible
0140G19 for stability-cum-stagnation was right in ascertaining
0150G19 that without the destruction of castes, democracy and socialism
0160G19 could not function properly in India. ^He waged
0170G19 war against the caste system on both social and political fronts
0180G19 in order to_ revolutionise the people for mass action.
0181G19 ^*Lohia pointed out:
0190G19 "To_ stop talking of caste is to_ shut one*'s eyes to the most
0200G19 important single reality of the Indian institution. ^One
0210G19 does not end caste merely by wishing it away." $^Caste system
0220G19 has become so dominating that even those who deny it in principles
0230G19 **[sic**] also accept it in practice. '^Life moves within the
0240G19 frontiers of caste and cultured men speak in soft tones against
0250G19 system of caste, while its rejection in action must not occur to
0260G19 them.' $^The progress of the country demands the emancipation
0270G19 of the individual from the shackles of caste, hence Lohia
0280G19 wanted to_ hasten its destruction. ^He did not share the
0290G19 belief, common among some thinkers, that with the achievement
0300G19 of economic equality, caste inequality would vanish
0310G19 automatically. ^*Lohia emphatically declared: "Many socialists
0320G19 honestly but wrongly think it is sufficient to_ strive for
0330G19 economic equality and caste inequality will vanish of itself
0340G19 as a consequence. ^They fail to_ comprehend economic
0350G19 inequality and caste inequality as twin demons, which have both
0360G19 to_ be killed." $^*Lohia points out the damages caste
0370G19 system is doing to the Indian society both in political and economic
0380G19 field. ^Due to predominance of the caste system, democracy
0390G19 cannot filter properly to all the people in India. ^In India
0400G19 where groups cohere through birth and long traditions, the
0410G19 most numerical groups tend to_ acquire political and economic
0420G19 privileges.' ^Political parties run after them to_ select
0430G19 candidates from among them for elections to the Parliament
0440G19 and the Assemblies. ^Citing the statistical structure of
0450G19 the Indian population, Lohia said: $"^On no account do
0460G19 the high-castes comprise more than one-fifth of India*'s population.
0470G19 ^But they keep to themselves almost four-fifths of the nation*'s
0480G19 leadership. ^In respect of the top leadership of the
0490G19 four main departments of national activity, business, army, high
0500G19 civil services and political parties, the high-castes easily
0510G19 comprise four-fifths." $^*Lohia did not agree with
0520G19 the historians that internal quarrels and intrigues were the cuases
0530G19 of foreign conquests in India. ^To him 'not disunity,
0540G19 but caste has been the prime factor behind India*'s susceptibility
0550G19 to invasions and her frequent submission to them'.
0560G19 ^It rendered nine-tenths of the population into merely onlookers,
0570G19 in fact, 'listless and nearly completely disinterested spectators
0580G19 of grim national tragedies'. $^Caste is antithesis of equality.
0590G19 ^Caste more than anything else causes debility to the
0600G19 nation. ^It is, therefore, 'meaningless to_ talk of equality
0610G19 while maintaining separate caste system.' ^Caste system
0620G19 has found such deep roots in the Indian social life, as birth,
0630G19 death, marriage and feasts and other rituals move within the
0640G19 frame of castes. ^It has got such a coercive power to_ control
0650G19 its groups that the individual has almost been completely shorn of
0660G19 personal liberty. ^The individual in India is so subordinated
0670G19 to his caste that he chiefly functions, especially in matters
0680G19 of social and political, more as a member of his caste, than directly
0690G19 as an independent individual. ^When social life moves within
0700G19 the frame of caste, the political aspects are also influenced by
0710G19 it. ^*Lohia said: $"^When a continual get-together takes
0720G19 place on all major and personal events of life, it would be
0730G19 some-what bizarre if political events take place outside the framework.
0740G19 ^When men are puzzled at a caste voting more or less alike,
0750G19 they behave as though they had come from another planet.
0760G19 ^What would one expect a group to_ do that_ lives, child-bears,
0770G19 weds, dies and fasts together?" $^To Lohia, classlessness
0780G19 is impossible without castelessness. ^In India classlessness
0790G19 is nothing if it is not identical with castelessness. ^In India,
0800G19 capitalism in order to_ stand on its ground has allied
0810G19 itself with the caste system. ^The one protects the other.
0820G19 ^For achieving socialism this casteless collaboration must be
0830G19 ended. $^To Lohia, 'Karl Marx tried to_ destroy class,
0840G19 without being aware of its amazing capacity to_ change itself into
0850G19 caste, not necessarily the iron bound caste of India but
0860G19 immobile class anyway'. ~Lohia said: $"^Caste is immobile
0870G19 class. ^Loosening caste is a class. ^This slow swing
0880G19 between class and caste has so far been a law of human history.
0890G19 ^In India alone congealment into caste has taken place,
0900G19 elsewhere it is various degrees of freezing and unfreezing."
0910G19 $^*Lohia condemned the *4Bania-Brahmin monopoly over
0920G19 the belly and the mind and pleaded for its destruction. ^To him
0930G19 'this *4Bania-Brahmin alliance is one of the prime movers of
0940G19 Indian history. ^The *4Bania lords the nation*'s belly, the
0950G19 *4Brahmin lords the nation*'s mind'. ^He regarded their
0960G19 dominance as 'unnatural'; and attributed it to a 'mass of chicanery'
0970G19 hidden under a smooth and cultured surface. ^But
0980G19 he was not against all the *4Brahmins or all the *4Banias, but
0990G19 against those who belonged to the tradition of *4Vashishtha.
1000G19 ^He was so critical of having given superiority to any
1010G19 particular caste that he called 'a vulgar display' of the action of
1020G19 the President of India (\0Dr. Rajendra Prasad) for having
1030G19 publicly bathed the feet of the two hundred *4Brahmins in the holy
1040G19 city of Banaras. ^It must be condemned as 'for the hands
1050G19 that_ publicly wash *4Brahmins*' feet belong to legs that_
1060G19 publicly kick the *4Sudras and the *4Harijans'. ^He
1070G19 criticised that the *4Harijans were refused entry in the
1080G19 Vishwanath temple at Banaras. $^It does not mean that
1090G19 the caste-system is without any virtue. ^It gives to the Indian
1100G19 character certain extra-ordinary virtues. ^In times of prosperity
1110G19 and strength, 'such a character strives for an odd kind
1120G19 of justice and, at all times, it strives for stability and
1130G19 maintenance of identity'. ~caste prevails, because it is
1140G19 the only reliable insurance of the individuals against calamity or
1150G19 routine ill beings. ^But the vices are much numerous and deep-going.
1160G19 ^*Lohia observed: $"^Due to caste system Indian
1170G19 character has become the most split in all the world.
1180G19 ^The total loss of identification between higher and lower castes
1190G19 has produced a situation of great unreality of lying and double-dealing,
1200G19 of tensions that_ have become a normal part of the mind,
1210G19 of readiness to_ whine and wheedle and cajole in the moment
1220G19 immediately before or after threatening, bullying or assaulting,
1230G19 of great bravery without tenacity and cowardice without total submission,
1240G19 of a ruling class unparalleled in all the world for its
1250G19 duration or its ability to_ adjust alongside of its stubbornness
1260G19 to_ maintain its identity." $^*Lohia outlines the sociological
1270G19 law that_ the system of caste has brought. ^It has caused
1280G19 shrinkage of abilities and opportunities. ^Due to it ninety
1290G19 per cent of the population has become mentally paralysed
1300G19 and atrophied. ^The process of shrinking of ability and opportunity
1310G19 once started went on indefinitely with the result that certain
1320G19 privileged sub-castes among the *4Brahmins or the *4Kayasthas
1330G19 acquired more privileges while the vast majority was
1340G19 continually deprived and became less able. $^In the Preface
1350G19 to *3Marx, Gandhi and socialism,*0 Lohia said:
1360G19 $"^Caste restricts opportunity. ^Restricted opportunity constricts
1370G19 ability. ^Constricted ability further restricts opportunity.
1380G19 ^Where caste prevails, opportunity and ability are restricted
1390G19 to ever-narrowing circles of the people."
1400G19 $^On the caste system, Lohia even differed with Gandhiji who did
1410G19 not seem to_ be fully aware of the full implications of the caste-system
1420G19 right upto a few years before his assassination. ^To
1430G19 Lohia, Gandhiji started with some kind of 'romantic idealization'
1440G19 of it. '^He tried to_ shear it of its evils as though
1450G19 the thing was not evil in itself.' ^For a long time Gandhiji
1460G19 wanted to_ maintain the caste system, but to_ reform it
1470G19 of its dross, Gandhiji changed his position on the caste system
1480G19 only a few years before his death, but, then it was too late,
1490G19 as the weakness of his earlier position had already caused a
1500G19 basic anaemia in the national movement. $^*Lohia went to
1510G19 the extreme in calling India*'s partition as some kind of 'legal
1520G19 registration of a state of unrelatedness among her castes'. ^*Lohia
1530G19 argued that if from the beginning the freedom struggle had
1540G19 been based 'on the abolition of the caste-system, the *4Hindus,
1550G19 *4Sudras and *4Harijans would have mingled with the *4Muslim,
1560G19 *4Anwar and *4Momin or they would at least have combined
1570G19 politically to_ secure freedom for a united country'. $^Until
1580G19 the caste system is totally destroyed, the reconstruction of the Indian
1590G19 society, according to Lohia, should be based on the principle
1600G19 of preferential opportunity for the groups whom caste has more
1610G19 or less disabled than on the principle of equal opportunity.
1620G19 ^The principle of equal opporutnity according to ability shall not finish
1630G19 the existing inequalities but only further widen it. ^Under
1640G19 equal opportunity only the 'genius or the exceptionally able would
1650G19 win in the battle'. $^*Lohia was not satisfied with
1660G19 the system of reservation conceded to the lower castes and that_
1670G19 too on the basis of ability. ^How could people with the tradition
1680G19 of generations of lowly existence ever compete with high
1690G19 born? ^Hence, to_ make this battle a somewhat equal encounter,
1700G19 unequal opportunity would have to_ be extended to the Women,
1710G19 *4Harijans, *4Sudras, depressed Muslims and Christians, and
1720G19 *4Adivasis. ^Hence to Lohia 'this depressed 90% must be
1730G19 assured 60% of all opportunities in the country except in such specialized
1740G19 skills as surgery, until they are able to_ run the race
1750G19 equally'. ^This change should be effected through legal protection,
1760G19 where necessary, but generally through changing the mental attitude.
1770G19 ^But in the field of education all should get equal
1780G19 opporutnity. $^The attack on caste should not be 'single-barrelled'.
1790G19 it must be both political and social. ^The
1800G19 social attack on caste should consist in mass interdining particularly
1810G19 in the villages at one end and inter-caste marriage at the other.
1820G19 ^While inter-caste marriage cannot be made obligatory, the \0Govt.
1830G19 'would be perfectly within its rights to_ enlist its servants from
1840G19 among those who have inter-married'. ^*Lohia did not think
1850G19 that such a restriction would be an infringement of civil rights,
1860G19 as this evil custom of restricting a human choice to hereditary groups
1870G19 is in itself an infringement of civil rights. ^To Lohia*'s
1880G19 concept inter-caste marriage should not mean marriage between two
1890G19 high castes, \0viz., *4Bania-Brahmin or two lower castes \0viz.,
1900G19 *4Harijan-Chamar. ^It should be a marriage between *4Dwija-Adwija
1910G19 (high and low caste). $^In the economic sphere
1920G19 special facilities of scholarship and hostels \0etc. for the backwards
1930G19 should be increased. $^*Lohia condemned those political
1940G19 parties which were hostile to the award of preferential treatment.
1950G19 ^He said: $"^They denounce it as a caste-motivated
1960G19 measure while they are themselves viciously caste-ridden, perhaps
1970G19 unknowingly. ^They denounce caste by birth, but in enthroning
1980G19 the principles of merit, they keep secured their privileged position."
1990G19 $^While pleading for preferential treatment,
2000G19 Lohia did not spare the members of the lower-castes and warned them
2010G19 of their own short-comings. ^He pointed out: $"^A
2020G19 great burden rests on the youth of the lower castes. ^Not the aping
2030G19 of the high-caste in all its traditions and manners, not dislike
2040G19 of manual labour, not individual self-advancement, not bitter jealousy,
2050G19 but the staffing of the nation*'s leadersship, as though it
2060G19 were some sacred work, should now be the supreme concern of Women
2070G19 *4Sudras, *4Harijans, Muslims and *4Adivasis."
2080G19 $*<*3(B) Women*0*> $^The oft-repeated words of Lohia
2090G19 that "I am half-man and half-woman" showed his attitude towards women.
2100G19 ^*Lohia realised that woman was 'undoubtedly among the most
2110G19 exploited section of humanity, together with the poorest and lowliest
2120G19 of man', and hence the problem of women should be tackled at its root
2130G19 as they have an important role to_ play in shaping the destiny
2140G19 of this land.*#
        **[no. of words = 02040**]

        **[txt. g20**]
0010G20 **<*3*(0C.*) Rajgopalachari-- His life and Mind*0**> $*<*3The Summing
0020G20 Up*0*> $*3^RAJAJI*0 was one of the most controversial
0030G20 figures in Indian politics during the first half of the 20th
0040G20 century. ^Like his Master in the larger sphere of world affairs,
0050G20 *7vis-a-vis India*'s position in respect of her relations with
0060G20 Great Britain, he was often much misunderstood and even maligned
0070G20 by interested people in the Congress Party and outside it.
0080G20 ^But nothing swerved him from the straight path, he went on undaunted
0090G20 pursuing the light of *4dharma dedicating his energies and
0100G20 efforts to the realisation of the ideals that_ inspired him, an example
0110G20 of supreme loyalty and devotion to the leader he had chosen,
0120G20 his life all given to the country*'s service in unstinting measure.
0130G20 ^He was considered good enough to_ occupy the distinguished
0140G20 office of the Governor General of India but he was never
0150G20 chosen President of the Indian National Congress! ^That_
0160G20 reveals the inner working of the minds of some top leaders of the Congress,
0170G20 whose parochial considerations and prejudical opinions overwhelmed
0180G20 their sense of patriotism and prevented the conferment of
0190G20 the highest honour in the hands of the people on a colleague and co-worker
0200G20 of the calibre of Rajaji. ^His opposition to some of
0210G20 their views, even including those of Mahatma Gandhi, led to his
0220G20 going into the political wilderness for some time and being greeted
0230G20 with black flag demonstrations by Congressmen. ^But a few
0240G20 clouds cannot hide the splendour of the sun. ^*Rajaji*'s rare
0250G20 brilliance was seen at his best, not when he was in the Congress
0260G20 but when he left the party to_ found another in opposition to its
0270G20 policies and programmes that_ worked against the welfare and
0280G20 real interests of the masses of India. $"^*Rajaji is man
0290G20 of deep convictions", said *(0J. B.*) Kripalani in his tribute on
0300G20 the occasion of Rajaji*'s 93rd Birthday. "^In his advocacy
0310G20 of what he considers at the time to_ be the right course, he is
0320G20 even ready to_ face unpopularity. ^He sometimes differed from
0330G20 Gandhiji but Gandhiji had a very high opinion of his intellect
0340G20 and judgment... ^*Rajaji always considered the freedom of the
0350G20 individual as the basis of democracy and even of real progress.
0360G20 ^It is only individuals believing in themselves and in their mission
0370G20 in life who have been instrumental in the progress of man. ^This
0380G20 is true even when they have, to all appearances, failed.
0390G20 ^Sometimes they have succeeded by dying for a cause. ^This is the
0400G20 way that_ the Economy of Nature works. ^Who can say that
0410G20 Chirst on the Cross was a failure or Socrates drinking the hemlock
0420G20 cup or Gandhiji shot dead by a fanatic?" $^No less
0430G20 a person than Rajendra Prasad, who was the First President of
0440G20 the Indian Republic for ten years, appreciated the ideals of
0450G20 the Swatantra Party which Rajaji was compelled to_ found in order
0460G20 to_ expose the erratic follies and egregious blunders of the
0470G20 Congress rulers, proudly conscious of their unbridled power and intent
0480G20 on preserving it for as long as possible at the cost of the people*'s
0490G20 happiness. ^The freedom fighter for India against
0500G20 British rule became transformed in course of time into an inveterate
0510G20 fighter for the freedom of the people, whose rights guaranteed
0520G20 to them under the Constitution were being whittled down one by one
0530G20 in the name of socialism. ^*Rajaji declared that the socialist
0540G20 policies of the Congress Party were not far from the totalitarianism
0550G20 of Lenin and Stalin and that its brand of socialism was
0560G20 the harbinger of the hapless advent of Communism into the country.
0570G20 "^*I am Enemy Number One of communism and Communists!"
0580G20 he had boldly asserted long ago. ^He saw in its insidious
0590G20 inroads into the working of the government a danger that_ threatened
0600G20 not only the individuality of man but the very independence of India
0610G20 itself and would soon result in converting India into a satellite
0620G20 of the Communist empire, a hanger-on of the hegemony of the
0630G20 hammer and the sickle! $"^Secrecy is a sin" declared Mahatma
0640G20 Gandhi a dictum in which Rajaji had profound faith.
0650G20 ^Hence his life was an open book, his thoughts always finding
0660G20 the true expression in frank and fearless utterance, even when he
0670G20 differed from Gandhiji on important questions affecting the
0680G20 future of India. ^He was never afraid of hostile criticism
0690G20 of his views but aired them openly in opposition to the most potent
0700G20 in the land. ^He could walk with Kings and Presidents
0710G20 but never lost the common touch, in Kipling*'s consummate
0720G20 language. ^A halo of moral grandeur surrounded him in spite
0730G20 of his life of simplicity that_ bordered on austerity and betokened
0740G20 the sublimity of his soul. ^Gifted with the mind of
0750G20 a scholar and the matchless versatility of a thinker, he came down
0760G20 to the level of ordinary human beings and loved to_ champion
0770G20 the causes of the lowly ones of earth, whether it was the untouchable
0780G20 or the slum-dweller at home or the Negro victims of white
0790G20 arrogance and superiority in America. $^We have seen how
0800G20 the impact of Mahatma Gandhi on Rajaji in his middle age had
0810G20 made him a devoted lieutenant of Gandhiji and a doughty fighter
0820G20 for India*'s freedom. ^Most of the other distinguished men who
0830G20 had responded to the call of the country admired the ideals of
0840G20 Gandhiji but could not adopt them in their actual life. ^But
0850G20 there was one man who was converted by the consummate philosophy
0860G20 of life and action so consistely preached and practised by the
0870G20 Father of the Nation and made it part of his own; there was one
0880G20 man who trod the Gandhian path of truth and non-violence. ^Whether
0890G20 he was in jail for the cause of the country*'s emancipation or
0900G20 occupying Viceroy*'s House; there was one man who made it
0910G20 the mission of his life, even as his Master had done, to_ impress
0920G20 on his people the urgent need for following *4dharma with faith
0930G20 in God, there was one man who was like Hanuman to Mahatma Gandhi--
0940G20 that_ was Rajaji! $^What was the secret of Rajaji*'s
0950G20 greatness? ^What were the qualities in him that_ won
0960G20 unstinted praise from the leaders of the world in thought and action
0970G20 in his passing away? ^What was the charisma of his personality
0980G20 that_ made Gandhiji feel drawn to him from their earliest
0990G20 contact and consider him as his conscience keeper? ^*Jawaharlal
1000G20 Nehru declared on the retirement of Rajaji as Governor
1010G20 General of India that thereafter he would feel a certain
1020G20 emptiness in his life becuase of Rajaji*'s bidding farewell
1030G20 to Viceroy*'s House at New Delhi. ^Why were those
1040G20 in authority at India*'s capital afraid of his true and
1050G20 trenchent criticism of their administration? ^The assassination
1060G20 of Mahatma Gandhi was not so crucial to the country*'s
1070G20 future as he had led it to the threshold of freedom. ^The
1080G20 death of Jawaharlal Nehru was not so fraught with danger to
1090G20 India*'s destiny as he had raised it high in the international sphere
1100G20 by his ideals. ^The passing away of Rajaji, however,
1110G20 leaves a void in the minds of millions of his countrymen for there
1120G20 is no one to_ take his place and send forth a clarion call for
1130G20 the purity of the administration, for urgent resurgence of *4dharma,
1140G20 for the establishment of the Kingdom of God on earth!
1150G20 $^The little *4Brahman lad, hailing from an unknown village
1160G20 near Salem, had in him the making of the great lawyer. ^When
1170G20 prosperity smiled on him, he lost the beloved partner of his
1180G20 life whom he loved deeply and whom he nursed during her last illness
1190G20 with unsurpassed devotion. ^When he was at the peak of his
1200G20 profession, he heard Gandhiji*'s call and forthwith bade
1210G20 goodbye to his law books. ^With joy in his heart and a spirit
1220G20 of sacrifice he responded for the cause of the country.
1230G20 ^When many years later he was made Governor General, he
1240G20 accepted the honour in all humility. ^When the time came
1250G20 for him to_ step down from that_ position of dignity and
1260G20 splendour, he went back to his village to the simple life that_
1270G20 had marked his career all through. ^When he again heard
1280G20 the distant rumblings of the thunder of discontent in the people*'s
1290G20 minds, he took over the command of the opposition to the rulers
1300G20 and even as Cromwell said to King Charles *=1 he delivered
1310G20 an ultimatum to those in authority, "For God*'s sake,
1320G20 go!" ^But his voice was unheeded, his words were unheard,
1330G20 his wisdom was unappreciated! $^He never felt disheartened
1340G20 or dismayed at what he saw for he always had high hope that
1350G20 the grace of God would not forsake the descendants of the
1360G20 *4rishis who had given the world the *4Vedas and the *4Upanishads.
1370G20 ^The great optimist that_ he was he always believed
1380G20 in the truth of the beautiful words of the poet, "The darkest
1390G20 night cannot hold back the dawn!" ^He felt that the moral
1400G20 crisis through which the country is passing is but a transient
1410G20 phase. ^It must give place to a great and glorious renaissance
1420G20 of the spirit and India shall once again win back her
1430G20 premier position among world nations as in Gandhiji*'s days.
1440G20 ^For that_ there must be instilled in the minds of one and all a devotion
1450G20 to *4dharma a feeling of godliness must inspire the lives
1460G20 of the rich and the poor, God must be enthroned again in men*'s
1470G20 hearts. ^If India is to_ become the "*5Rama Rajya*6"
1480G20 of Gandhiji*'s dreams, its people must shun the materialists
1490G20 philosophy of the West, declared Rajaji often, they must
1500G20 not worship power as the *3alpha*0 and *3Omega*0 of political
1510G20 life. ^Then alone will the fruits of freedom reach the poor
1520G20 man in hamlet and city, instead of being enjoyed only by the elite
1530G20 and the powerful as it is today! $^*Rajaji was a man
1540G20 of rare humility. ^At the end of his distinguished career marked
1550G20 with great achievements in many fields of human activity that_
1560G20 had brought him world renown, he confesses with ineffable
1570G20 frankness: "^*I am not a saint nor a sage. ^*I am a humble believer
1580G20 and that_ is all, and I wish to_ speak the truth.
1580G20 ^*I speak about my personal experience. ^Whenever I
1590G20 have keenly felt the distress of others and I pray for their relief,
1600G20 I have found God has answered. ^*I say this to others
1610G20 confidently, pray for *3others*0 and God will surely relieve
1620G20 their distress and take care of you without your asking for it.
1630G20 ^If our concern is truly about other people and not about
1640G20 anything for oneself, God will help." ^He always worked
1650G20 for raising the level of life of the poorer classes by providing
1660G20 them better homes than the slums of cities in which they
1670G20 spend their lives by giving them the light of knowledge so that
1680G20 they might have apportunities to_ scale the heights attained by
1690G20 their brethren with more wealth; he admired their faith in God
1700G20 which he considered to_ be deeper than what existed in the
1710G20 elite of the society. ^He championed the cause of the untouchables,
1720G20 working shoulder to shoulder with Mahatma Gandhi.
1730G20 ^In his boundless sympathy for the misery of a drunkard*'s
1740G20 family he gave practical evidence of his evangelical spirit by placing
1750G20 on the Statute Book the first Prohibition Act in
1760G20 India when he was Chief Minister of Madras Province during
1770G20 1937-1939. ^His simplicity of life and sublimity of thought,
1780G20 whether he was the occupant of "Viceroy*'s House" in
1790G20 New Delhi or resident in his own village in retirement, was the
1800G20 key to his humility and the corner-stone of his philosophy of life.
1810G20 ^This is borne out by his entry in his "Jail Dairy" on
1820G20 January 15, 1922: "^*I never enjoyed more light and fresh air
1830G20 and a simple stroll in the open as I did this morning after my
1840G20 cell door was opened. ^*I never understood the beauty or the taste
1850G20 of simple foodstuff as I do in prison. ^The exaggerated
1860G20 horror with which imprisonment is looked upon is as foolish as it
1870G20 would be to_ consider occasional fasts and retreat from busy
1880G20 life as great misfortunes."*#
        **[no. of words = 02011**]

        **[txt. g21**]
0010G21 **<*3Builders of Modern Economy: a Biography*0**> $^If the English
0020G21 novelist, Charles Dickens, were to_ write a novel on "A
0030G21 Tale of One City", that_ is Ahmedabad, its first sentence might
0040G21 very well be, "It had the best of institutions; it had the worst
0050G21 of institutions." ^The cotton city of Ahmedabad known for its
0060G21 commercial enterprise has a cluster of institutions that_ have won
0070G21 international acclaim-- Indian Institute of Management, Physical
0080G21 Research Laboratory, Ahmedabad Textile Industries Research Association,
0090G21 Vikram Sarabhai Community Science Centre, School of
0100G21 Architecture and National Inistitute of Designs and *(0L.
0110G21 D*) School of Indology. $^Institution-building in Ahmedabad
0120G21 began soon after the country became free and the pioneers in this
0130G21 field were Kasturbhai and the late Vikram Sarabhai. ^It was
0140G21 an unusual combination, the elderly industrialist who had won the respect
0150G21 of the people and the Government and the young scientist fired
0160G21 by visionary projects and who also came from a family of millowners.
0170G21 ^*Kasturbhai and Sheth Ambalal Sarabhai had worked together
0180G21 on many issues in the past and had been closely associated with
0190G21 Gandhiji. ^*Kasturbhai even then had found a kindred spirit in Vikram,
0200G21 who shared his enthusiasm for institution-building and who
0210G21 was both practical and pragmatic. $^*Kasturbhai and Vikram
0220G21 thought alike on many issues of advancement of science and techonology
0230G21 and the application of these in industry, tapping and encouraging
0240G21 youthful talent at the national level, promoting a pattern
0250G21 of education that_ would transcend all barriers and put India
0260G21 firmly in the scientific and technological map of the world.
0270G21 ^Despite these common ideals, Kasturbhai and Vikram had their differences
0280G21 too, which were resolved in a spirit of give and take. ^As
0290G21 the young industrialist-cum-scientist zestfully went ahead with
0300G21 the planning of a number of outstanding institutions, he was aware
0310G21 of the solid support and understanding of Ahmedabad*'s premier
0320G21 industrialist. ^*Kasturbhai had a high regard for Vikram*'s integrity
0330G21 and independent thinking and the young scientist admired the
0340G21 veteran Industrialist*'s practical wisdom and quick decision-making.
0350G21 ^As \0Dr. Kamla Chowdhry explains in her book, "Change-in-Organisations",
0360G21 Kasturbhai and Vikram represented a combination
0370G21 of science and practice, the aspirations of two generations,
0380G21 of leadership styles significant to their respective groups-- a combination
0390G21 of age, skills and experience, which strengthened and
0400G21 enhanced the leadership of institutions like the \0ATIRA.
0410G21 $^In 1944, the Indian Government set up a committee headed by
0420G21 Shanmukham Chetty to_ encourage industrial research. ^The
0430G21 Ahmedabad Millowners*' Association informed the committee
0440G21 that it would undertake the starting of a co-operative research
0450G21 association provided adequate financial assistance was forthcoming
0460G21 from the Government. ^*The Ahmedabad Textile Industries
0470G21 Researach Association (\0ATIRA) was registered in December,
0480G21 1947, with 71 textile units which were members of the Ahmedabad
0490G21 Millioners*'s Association (\0AMOA). ^They contributed
0491G21 \0Rs. 52 *4lakhs for the establishment of \0ATIRA and the Government,
0500G21 besides granting \0Rs. 19 *4lakhs, promised to_ bear half
0510G21 the recurring expenditure for the first five years upto a maximum
0520G21 of \0Rs. 1.5 *4lakhs, for any particular year. $^*Kasturbhai
0530G21 had asked Vikram even while he was at Cambridge to_ study
0540G21 the constitution and organisation of research institutions in the
0550G21 United Kingdom and Europe so as to_ provide a basis for the structure
0560G21 of \0ATIRA. ^*Kasturbhai, and Vikram were members
0570G21 of a committee appointed by the \0AMOA to_ draft the constitution
0580G21 for the proposed institution, which was to_ be modified on the
0590G21 pattern of the British research centres with a co-operative structure,
0600G21 the co-option of scientists in the administrative council
0610G21 and the majority control not resting with the millowners. ^*Kasturbhai
0620G21 was elected the first Chairman of the council of administration
0630G21 in 1947 and held the post till 1963. ^*Vikram functioned
0640G21 as the honorary and part-time director for nine years till 1956.
0650G21 ^In its search for "new blood", \0ATIRA recruited mostly talented
0660G21 young scientists and research scholars rather than those with
0670G21 "adequate experience." ^A sense of participation in decision-making
0680G21 was created from the beginning. ^The institution which
0690G21 attracted talent from all over India was truly national in its
0700G21 character from the start. ^Starting with make-shift arrangements
0710G21 at the local *(0M.G.*) Science Institute, \0ATIRA shifted
0720G21 to its present three-storeyed building with a total floor area
0730G21 of one *4lakh square feet in April, 1954, after an inaugural
0740G21 ceremony presided over by Jawaharlal Nehru. ^The project reports
0750G21 for the main building and the laboratories were prepared by \0M/S.
0760G21 Lockwood & Green, \0USA, and the building designed by Kanvinde
0770G21 & Rai, well-known architects. $\0^*ATIRA, which celebrrated
0780G21 its silver jubilee on November 8, 1974, has an impressive record
0790G21 in textile research, quality control in textile mechanical and wet
0800G21 processing, spinning, increased productivity, methods to_ reduce
0810G21 watsage of cotton, introduction of wet drafting principle, evaluation
0820G21 of fibre properties and spinning performances of the newer
0830G21 varieties of cotton. ^In weaving, \0ATIRA scientists studied
0840G21 different types of yarn faults to weaving performance and fabric
0860G21 apperances. ^They devised instruments to_ evaluate reed quality
0870G21 as well as automatic warp tension regulator
0880G21 for plain looms. ^Some of the notable achievements in processing
0890G21 were the water softening system, resin finishing and the highly-successful
0900G21 permanent press technique. ^The \0ATIRA experts
0910G21 improved boiler efficiency, stream distribution and humidification
0920G21 techniques. ^The scientists of the organisation suggested
0921G21 methods to_ cut down water consumption in the mills as a ten per cent
0930G21 saving per mill would supply nearly 2,000 homes their daily needs
0940G21 of water. ^Import substitution is another feather in \0ATIRA*'s
0950G21 cap. ^Starting from scratch, the engineers perfected more
0960G21 than 450 instruments many of which were commercial successes also.
0970G21 $\0^*Dr. Kamla Chowdhry lucidly explains the outstanding success
0980G21 of \0ATIRA over the years and the significant roles played
0990G21 by three clusters of decision-makers, the industrialists, the scientists
1000G21 and the Government nominees. $"^The first chairman of the council
1010G21 was Kasturbhai Lalbhai, a leading millowner of Ahmedabad.
1020G21 ^His name was proposed by Shanti Swarup Bhatnagar, a scientist
1030G21 nominee of the Government. ^Even in this initial act, there
1040G21 was a ritualistic significance of 'coming together' of the millowners,
1050G21 government and scientific interests. ^The first director was
1060G21 Vikram Sarabhai, an elected member and a scientist. ^Here
1070G21 again, there was a fusion of the different segments of the council."
1080G21 $\0^*Dr. Chowdhry goes on to_ add, "There were other aspects
1090G21 that_ seemed to_ strengthen the 'links' between the members of
1100G21 the cluster. ^Each member of this cluster was involved in a major
1110G21 institution-building activity and all were members on each others*'
1120G21 boards. ^Thus Kasturbhai and \0Dr. Krishnan were on the board
1130G21 of the Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, Sarabhai on
1140G21 its scientific committee and Bhatnagar its director-general. ^*Bhatnagar
1150G21 and Krisnan were on the board of the Physical Research Laboratory
1160G21 of which Kasturbhai was the chairman and Sarabhai, founder-member.
1170G21 ^Thus they were all involved in building scientific
1180G21 institutions in the country and expressed a commitment to each other*'s
1190G21 innovative tasks. ^This experience of working together,
1200G21 of sharing each others*' professional interest, had over the years
1210G21 developed a great deal of mutual respect and trust. ^The continuity
1220G21 of the cluster in the council-- Kasturbhai was the chairman for about
1230G21 15 years, Sarabhai an elected member and director for nine years,
1240G21 and Bhatnagar and Krishnan as members for seven and 13 years respectively--
1250G21 established the basic style of discussions and decision-making.
1260G21 ^The policy-making group of \0ATIRA therefore contained
1270G21 a core cluster which assured it of Government and industry support
1280G21 through people who understood the scientific point of view;
1290G21 it consisted of a core who shared common values and who had trust and
1300G21 confidence in each other. ^The continuity of the core helped to_
1310G21 establish traditions and norms that_ provided conditions of freedom
1320G21 and autonomy for future directors of \0ATIRA". $"^Undoubtedly,
1330G21 one of the most important links between the clusters was Vikram
1340G21 Sarabhai and his very special position and role in Ahmedabad. ^Through
1350G21 Kasturbhai and his own family he had the millowners*'
1360G21 support; by virtue of his scientific background he shared a membership
1370G21 with the research workers and because of his age and upbringing
1380G21 he shared a membership with the younger managing agents. ^There
1390G21 were family, social and work relationships which reinforced the
1400G21 flow of confidence and communications from one group to another.
1410G21 ^*Kasturbhai, the leader of the textile industry and of the Ahmedabad
1420G21 industry gave absolute trust to Vikram Sarabhai, who, in turn gave
1430G21 absolute trust and freedom to the research workers. ^Mistakes
1440G21 were no doubt made at \0ATIRA but these were handled with tact
1450G21 and frankness, without a sense of doubt and shame among the research
1460G21 workers". $^*Kasturbhai and Vikram Sarabhai were again associated
1470G21 with the starting of the Physical Research Laboratory (\0PRL),
1480G21 one of the country*'s premier research centres which celebrated
1490G21 its silver jubilee in 1973. $^Even while a student, Vikram
1500G21 Sarabhai had been intersted in starting a physical research laboratory
1510G21 in Ahmedabad. ^In 1945, the Sarabhai family created the
1520G21 "Karmakashetra Educational Foundation" (0KEF) for starting
1530G21 and helping to_ carry on advanced scientific research and educational
1540G21 activities of all types. ^As soon as Vikram returned to Ahmedabad
1550G21 after obtaining his \0Ph.D. at Cambridge in 1947 he set about
1560G21 establishing the \0PRL in Ahmedabad. $^*Vikram discussed
1570G21 with Kasturbhai and Dadasaheb Malavankar the possibility of co-operation
1580G21 between the Ahmedabad Education Society and the \0KEF
1590G21 in founding a research laboratory in Ahmedabad devoted to the
1600G21 study of cosmic rays and atmospheric physics. ^In November 1947,
1610G21 an agreement was reached between the \0AES and the \0KEF to_
1620G21 start such an institution. ^The assistance of the \0CSIR (with
1630G21 Bhatnagar at the top) and of the Department of Atomic Energy
1640G21 was also informally sought and obtained. $^*Kasturbhai who was
1650G21 aware of Vikram*'s interest in the application of science for social
1660G21 and economic development was an enthusiastic supporter of the
1670G21 \0PRL. ^The laboratory began to_ function in the rooms of the
1680G21 *(0M. G.*) Science Institute and among the earliest staffers were
1690G21 a glass blower, an all-round mechanic and a scientific assistant
1700G21 who knew some electronics. ^*Kasturbhai and Vikram Sarabhai
1710G21 succeeded in persuading \0Dr. *(0K. R.*) Ramanathan, who had
1720G21 just retired from the metereological Department of the Government
1730G21 of India to_ join the \0PRL as its director. ^*Kasturbhai first
1740G21 met \0Dr. Ramanathan at Lala Shriram*'s home in Delhi and they
1750G21 hit it off very well from the beginning. ^In 1950, a council
1760G21 of management of the \0PRL was formed with representatives
1770G21 from the \0AES, the *\0KEF, the Ministry of Natural Resources
1780G21 and Scientific Research, the Atomic Energy Commission
1790G21 of the Government of India and the Bombay Government. ^*Kasturbhai
1800G21 became the first chairman of the council and held the position
1810G21 till March 1976 before relinquishing it to \0Dr. Ramanathan.
1820G21 ^He continues to_ be the representative of the \0AES in the
1830G21 present council. $^The society provided the land for the buildings
1840G21 and structures for field experiments. ^The foundation stone of
1850G21 the laboratory was laid by the late \0Dr. *(0C. V.*). Raman on
1860G21 February 15, 1952, and the first building on the campus was declared
1870G21 open by Jawaharlal Nehru on April 10, 1954. ^The buildings
1880G21 on the campus grew in stages. ^Two floors of the first building
1890G21 were completed in 1952-53 and a second floor was added to it
1900G21 five years later. ^A second building was constructed to_ house
1910G21 a 1620 computer, a large library and two floors of research
1920G21 laboratories. ^The construction of a multi-storeyed building is
1930G21 progressing and the total cost of the buildings in the \0PRL
1940G21 campus till March, 1973, was to the tune of \0Rs. 36 \*4lakhs
1950G21 which included space for the \0IBM 360/44 computer, a large library
1960G21 and canteen. ^An additional 23,000 \0sq. \0yds. were acquired
1970G21 in 1962 for staff accommodation, a guest house and a hostel for
1980G21 post-graduate students. $^The expansion of the \0PRL has been
1990G21 quite remarkable. ^It now offers research facilities in cosmic rays,
2000G21 interplanetary space and astronomy, agronomy and geomagnetism,
2010G21 nuclear theory, plasma physics, cosmogeophysics, archaelogy and
2020G21 hydrology, remote sensing and earth resources. ^The council first
2030G21 headed by Kasturbhai had given full freedom to the scientists and
2040G21 the research scholars. ^The \0PRL deals with both fundamental
2050G21 and applied research and is a boon to the students of physics
2060G21 in the different universities of Gujarat. ^About 80 students had
2070G21 taken their \0Ph.D.s and \0M.Sc.s so far and another 40 are working
2080G21 for their theses.*#
        **[no. of words = 02004**]

        **[txt. g22**]
0010G22 **<*3Suniti Kumar Chatterji**> $*3^ONE*0 way of judging human
0020G22 character is to_ inspect one*'s wedding gifts. ^Perhaps that_ is
0030G22 too sweeping a method, but it is a pretty good index when one comes
0040G22 across presents that_ have survived two decades of connubial wear
0050G22 and tear and still continue to_ be eminently useful. ^*I have
0060G22 two such possessions, gifted on the 31st of January, 1955, when
0070G22 I and Shyamasree were married in Culcutta. $^The first is a vacuum
0080G22 bottle, Eagle Brand, made in Japan. ^Not a "thermos flask",
0090G22 not one of those shoddy so-called vacuum receptacles that_ burst, crack
0100G22 or explode after a year or less of use and hold no more than two
0110G22 tumblers of hot or cold liquefaction. ^My Eagle "vacuum bottle"
0120G22 is a most monstrous contraption, 8 inches in diameter and a foot and a
0130G22 half tall, designed to_ slake the thirst of a dozen adult humans.
0140G22 ^How continuously grateful we have been to the Englishman in the
0150G22 British Council who, though a mere acquaintance, thoughtfully anticipated
0160G22 our growing domestic needs and desires! $^The second precious
0170G22 and useful gift was made by Suniti Kumar Chatterji. ^*I was
0180G22 then a young versifier ("Indo-Anglian") in my twenties. ^My poems
0190G22 appeared occasionally in the pages of *3Thought*0 and *3The Illustrated
0200G22 Weekly.*0 ^*I had recently taken up an appointment as
0210G22 Lecturer in English at \0St Xavier*'s College and was slowly building
0220G22 up a personal library, my finances not permitting any exrtavagance
0230G22 beyond Penguin paperbacks. ^A Modern Library Giant was a great
0240G22 luxury. ^And the Clarendon Press anthologies of English poetry
0250G22 remained consummations only devoutly to_ be wished. $^*Suniti Kumar
0260G22 Chatterji*'s present to us was the expensive *3The Oxford Book of
0270G22 English Verse*0 1250-1918, chosen and edited by Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch,
0280G22 a 1,200-page feast which, despite the nitpickery of the
0290G22 New Critics is a sumptuous introduction to the riches of English
0300G22 poetry. (^In the inscription, which is in both Bengali and English,
0310G22 he transformed my wife*'s name into "Syamalasri", giving it
0320G22 a charming half South Indian flavour, and he apparently found it more
0330G22 satisafactory than her real name, for he never addressed her otherwise
0340G22 when we used to_ meet.) $*<*3Why A New Gita?*0*>
0350G22 $^It is typical of \0Dr Suniti Kumar Chatterji*'s intellectual youthfulness
0360G22 that he should keep track of the new developments that_ were then
0370G22 going on in the field of Indian poetry in English. ^Who cared for
0380G22 Matthew Arnold in a Murshidabad *4sari anyway? ^It was reassuring
0390G22 to_ know that a person of \0Dr Chatterji*'s social and literary
0400G22 eminence did. ^The gesture was as valuable and inspiring as the gift--
0410G22 and it was not entirely a symbolic gesture either, as prestigious
0420G22 condescension often is. ^*I found that out later-- ten years
0430G22 later in fact-- when I published my transcreation of the Bhagavad-Gita
0440G22 in 1965. $^Another version of the Gita? ^Oh no! ^For those
0450G22 who wanted a scholarly version, Hume and Radhakrishnan were conveniently
0460G22 available, for those who sought something "in modern idiom"
0470G22 there was the translation by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher
0480G22 Isherwood; and there were any number of pious line-by-line exactitudes
0490G22 and offbeat interpretations to_ be found in the market. ^Who
0500G22 was this young upstart who preferred to_ see the Gita as a primarily *3literary*0
0510G22 document fitted into the "grand design" of the Mahabharata?
0520G22 ^And what business had he to_ imply that the answers given by Krishna to
0530G22 confused Arjuna were often evasive and, in the ultimate analysis,
0540G22 far from satisfactory. ^How audacious to_ put as epigraph to
0550G22 the transcreaion the second *4sloka from Canto *=3 where Arjuna says:
0560G22 **[Sanskrit verse**] $^You bewilder me with confusing speech,
0561G22 $Tell me that_ one truth by which I may find you.
0562G22 $^Not unnaturally, my version was conspicuously
0570G22 ignored. ^The few notices that_ appeared said the usual sweet nothings.
0580G22 ^*I don*'4t think anyone got the point of suggestion that to_
0590G22 stun, with a glorious magical revelation of psychedelic intensity, a
0600G22 bewildered warrior on the field of battle could only produce further bewilderment
0610G22 in him. ^Magic was hardly the way to_ persuade a man
0620G22 who asked for logic. ^Surely there could be no real justification for
0630G22 killing; Arjun*'s dilemma had posed a truly unanswerable *-64,000
0640G22 question. ^*Arjuna had transcended caste and community and stood for
0650G22 the voice of invincible conscience. ^*I also implied that in the modern
0660G22 world, calamitously threatened by the proliferation of nuclear mushrooms,
0670G22 the plight of Arjuna on the field of Kurukshetra was not an abstract
0680G22 intellectual perplexity that_ could be juggled away by the confidence
0690G22 trick of a *4vishwrupa *4darshan; it was a painful and honest
0700G22 problem that_ had to_ be faced on its own terms, painfully and
0710G22 honestly. $*<*32,500-Word Review*0*> $^This simple point, apparently
0720G22 lost on others, was not only immediately grasped but also endorsed
0730G22 by \0Dr Suniti Kumar Chatterji. ^He came out with the longest
0740G22 review of the transcreation that_ I have so far had-- 2,500 words.
0750G22 ^He noted the stress I had laid on the poetic beauty of the Gita;
0760G22 "a translation must have literary qualities," he wrote, "having direct
0770G22 and immediate appeal to the person who understands the language of
0780G22 the translation." ^He thought the "rendering of the great hymn in the
0790G22 11th book" was "superb". ^How ego-boosting it was to_ find a learned
0800G22 savant again and again commending exactly those parts where I had
0810G22 put my maximum creative energies in action! ^That_ review made
0820G22 me his life-long admirer. ^*I knew his criticism came from careful
0830G22 reading of the text, so that, when he twitted me for failling to_
0840G22 bring out the significance of the words, *5Yogeshvaro Harih*0 and *5Partho
0850G22 dhanurdharah,*0 in the last verse of the last canto, it gave me
0860G22 pleasure to_ mumble "*4Meaculpa" and to_ hope for more similarly pleaserable
0870G22 ear-tweakings from him. ^What a man! ^He not only cared-- he
0880G22 understood! $^By which I mean that he was the only person who
0890G22 noticed that, despite my cheekly placing of the epigraph and my less
0900G22 than worshipful attitude to the Blessed Lord Krishna, I was neither
0910G22 an iconoclast nor an atheist nor, indeed, flippant. "^One thing I
0920G22 am happy to_ find," he wrote. "^The translator has approached
0930G22 the Bhagavat Gita in that_ spirit of reverence which is due to one
0940G22 of the greatest religious classics of the world, a work that_ both provokes
0950G22 thought in a serious-minded man and sustains his spirit". ^Here
0960G22 I was, thinking no end of my cleverness and originality, when all
0970G22 I was doing was showing a form of "reverence"! ^Reverence, not faith.
0980G22 ^*I think \0Dr Chatterji is wisely implying that reverence is
0990G22 open, faith is blind; reverevence permits freedom, faith demands
1000G22 obedience. ^That_ kind of wisdom appealed to me hugely in my youth.
1010G22 $^*I was eager to_ learn more, so I cultivated his acquaintance.
1020G22 ^It was absurdly easy to_ meet him; one just went to his residence,
1030G22 16 Hindusthan Park, and rang the bell. ^His family had long since
1040G22 given up the ideas of "protecting" him from unwanted visitors because,
1050G22 for one thing, he did not consider anybody "unwanted". ^The trouble
1060G22 was not in getting to_ meet him; the trouble was escaping. ^He
1070G22 suffered from torrential logorrhoea. ^Such copious word-discharge appears
1080G22 to_ be a common failing among the truly learned Bengali elite.
1090G22 ^It is foolish to_ try to_ avoid the downpour; it is, in fact, advisable
1100G22 to_ get wet and refreshed. ^One should go with the express aim
1110G22 of listening, not of conversing. ^This I did. ^And got wet in
1120G22 the process. $^*I must explain the curious nature of my wettification.
1130G22 ^*I went to_ learn about ancient Indian philological esoterica
1140G22 and instead I picked up a few useful insights into Indian poetry in
1150G22 English of the 19th century. ^*I was bowled over, or bowled out,
1160G22 you might say, on my safest wicket, my home wicket. $^In january 1969
1170G22 I edited and published a mammoth weapon, an "Anthology and a Credo"
1180G22 called *3Modern Indian Poetry in English.*0 ^It had 700 pages
1190G22 and weighed a kilo. ^A blow from it, skilfully aimed and delivered,
1200G22 was guaranteed to_ knock sense into any disbeliever who still clung to
1210G22 the notion that Indians could not write creatively in English. (^The
1220G22 second edition is heavier and meant for hardened sceptics.) ^In a
1230G22 50-page introduction I argued the case for English as a creative medium
1240G22 by Indians. ^While discussing the merits of Hindi as the "language
1250G22 of majority choice", I made use of some published statements of
1260G22 \0Dr Chatterji. ^*I wrote: $"^It would seem to_ follow that,
1270G22 in a country where democratic institutions prevail and are sought to_
1280G22 be strengthened, the language of the majority should be the language
1290G22 of the nation. ^But there are two serious flaws in this argument.
1300G22 ^First of all, as \0Dr Suniti Kumar Chatterji, National
1310G22 professor of India and one of the world*'s most distinguished linguists,
1320G22 has pointed out, Hindi is still not a homogeneous language;
1330G22 it arrogates forty per cent of the population to itself only if some extremely
1340G22 peculiar dialects are included in it; by an analogous argument,
1350G22 Bengali could claim Oriya and Assamese, both sister lauguages
1360G22 , as its own-- obviously a tall claim. ^Secondly, Hindi is a
1370G22 specifically North Indian language, a "regional" language; in the
1380G22 eastern and western parts of India, it is a fringe lauguage, in the south
1390G22 it is a foreign language. $*<*3A Little Bit Of A Narada*0*>
1400G22 $^The mistake I made was to_ present a copy of the massive
1410G22 tome to \0Dr Chatterji. ^How was I to_ know that he would go
1420G22 through the anthology carefully and embark on a strategy to_ improve my
1430G22 appreciation of Indo-Anglian poetry? ^*I am now convinced he was
1440G22 a little bit of a Narada: he took a puckish delight in exposing frailties
1450G22 and inadequacies-- but always with that_ charming *4Naradic smile
1460G22 that_ effectively disarmed his victim. $^*I had two blind spots then:
1470G22 \0*4Sri Aurobindo and Manmohan Ghose. ^In somewhat high-pitched
1480G22 language, I had charged \0*4Sri Aurobindo with writing "greasy,
1490G22 weak-spined and purple-adjectived poetry" and added that "this kind
1500G22 of slushy verse is the most dangerous thing that_
1510G22 infects our poetry today" because it is caught up in "the clutches
1520G22 of soul stuff". ^But \0*4Sri Aurobindo was represented in the anthology
1530G22 by two "non-greasy" sonnets from his *3Last Poems.*0
1540G22 $^His brother Manmohan Ghose was not represented. ^His *3Songs
1550G22 of Love and Death*0 was a compulsory text for detailed study in the
1560G22 English (Honours) syllabus of Calcutta University when I was a student
1570G22 in 1948 in \0St Xavier*'s College. ^Overreacting to the
1580G22 cuckoos, daffodils, buttercups, bulrushes and narcissi in a poem of his
1590G22 called "April" (Ghose*'s April had nothing to_ do with the hot, dry,
1600G22 suffocating April of Calcutta), I had developed a giant antipathy
1610G22 to the pseudo-romanticism of his verse. ^Among the English (Honours)
1620G22 students, in fact, he was known as the "Barmy Poet " on the strength--
1630G22 or should I say weakness-- of the opening lines of "April":
1640G22 **[verses**] ^*Ghose also had Oreads, Dryads, Pegasuses and Psyches
1650G22 in profusion everywhere in his verse, including an unpronounceable charmer
1660G22 called Myvanwy, "fairest of maidens", whose love "burnt" Ghose*'s
1670G22 "bosom". ^It was all so absurd; even we backward Indian students
1680G22 knew that "bosoms" were out and "breasts" were in (for girls,
1690G22 that_ is); for a male to_ have a bosom sounded, in 1948, positively alarming--
1700G22 a chest, however, was in order. $^So Manmohan Ghose stayed
1710G22 out of the anthology and I gave reasons for his exclusion in my introduction.
1720G22 ^How was I to_ know when I presented a copy to \0Dr
1730G22 Chatterji that_ my *8bete noire*9 was one of \0Dr Chatterji*'s *4gurus?
1740G22 ^No one told me that the young Suniti Kumar spent "long
1750G22 afternoons and evenings" at the feet of Professor Ghose in his
1760G22 house at 55 Elliott Road; "sometimes I was so very engrossed by what
1770G22 I was listening from him that I missed my last tramcar for home and
1780G22 would tramp all the way back if I did not get a *4ticca-gharry (the
1790G22 ramshackle horse carriages which were the only source of locomotion in
1800G22 Calcutta half a century ago when the trams ceased to_ run)."
1810G22 $*<*3A Meeting of Scholarly Minds*0*> $^It was not just hero-worship,
1820G22 but a meeting of scholarly minds passionately in love with classical
1830G22 literature.*#
        **[no. of words = 02013**]

        **[txt. g23**]
0010G23 **<*3Maulana Azad*0**> $^In three decades of Independence India
0020G23 has lost many great men who had waged a non-violent war against
0030G23 foreign domination. ^*Gandhiji, Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel, Maulana
0040G23 Abul Kalam Azad, Rajendrra Prasad, Jawaharlal Nehru and Rajaji,
0050G23 who presided over the destinies of free India through a most
0060G23 difficult period of its history, are no more. $^One of
0070G23 these men-- Abul Kalam Azad appeared on the Indian political scene
0080G23 even before Gandhiji. ^His forefathers had come to India from
0090G23 Herat in the time of the Emperor Babar and settled in Agra before
0100G23 moving to Delhi. ^His father Maulana Khairuddin*'s maternal
0110G23 grandfather was Maulana Munawaruddin, one of the last Ruknul
0120G23 *4Madarassin (a post comparable to that_ of Director of Educatiion)
0130G23 of the Mughal period. ^*Maulana Khairuddin went to Mecca when
0140G23 he was 25 years old and married the daughter of a famous scholar
0150G23 of Medina, Sheikh Mohammed Zaher Watri. ^*Abul Kalam
0160G23 was born in Mecca in 1888. $*<*3A Prodigy*0*> $^Somehting
0170G23 of a prodigy, Abul Kalam had completed a course of higher studies
0180G23 in Islamic theology, traditional Muslim history and philosophy
0190G23 as well as in Arabic and Persian literature at a very early
0200G23 age and started on a journalistic career when only about 12 years old.
0210G23 ^At the age of 15, he won recognition as the editor of a journal,
0220G23 *3Lisan-as-Sidq*0 (The Tongue of Truth). ^Of these early days,
0230G23 one of his oldest friends, the late \0Dr Syed Mahmud (for some
0240G23 time Minister of State for External Affairs in the Government of India
0250G23 in the fifties) has narrated an interesting incident: $"^It was
0260G23 as one learned in the Islamic lore and as an originator of a new style
0270G23 of expression in Urdu that Maulana Azad first attracted my attention.
0280G23 ^That_ was in 1906. ^*I had read some of the essays which
0290G23 he had contributed to his own journal, *3Lisan-as-Sidq*0 and to the *3Vakil*0
0300G23 of Amritsar. ^*I was then just seventeen years old.
0310G23 ^So high was the estimation formed of him in my mind that I dared not venture
0320G23 to_ go to him direct.... ^Prior to my introduction, I had
0330G23 expected to_ meet in Maulana Azad a venerable personality. ^But
0340G23 I was taken aback when I had to_ face a mere youth, more or less of
0350G23 my age (he was actually eighteen), of thin physique, rosy cheeks and
0360G23 starlit eyes, tastefully dressed, impressively cool and collected in behaviour,
0370G23 and gifted with engaging conversational talents. ^He appeared
0380G23 to me a prince come from a fairyland and not exactly a Maulana.
0390G23 ^*I was not alone in receiving such an amazing impression of him at
0400G23 this time of his life. ^Even elderly men like the late Maulana
0410G23 Hali, Sir Mohammed Iqbal and Sir Abdul Qader had expressed an equal
0420G23 surprise when they first beheld him at an annual meeting of the Anjuman-e-Islamia,
0430G23 Lahore, to which he had been invited. ^He had been
0440G23 schedualed to_ address the Anjuman on no less a subject than
0450G23 'Rationalism in Islam'. ^The elderly organisers of the meeting who
0460G23 received him were at first under the impression that Maulana Azad,
0470G23 the Editor of *3Lisan-as-sidq*0 had sent his son to_ read out his paper
0480G23 on the subject assigned to him. ^Their amazement knew no bounds
0490G23 when they were told that it was he who was Abul Kalam." $^An important
0500G23 infulence in the shaping of Abul Kalam*'s intellectual personality
0510G23 in the early years was that_ of Shibli Nomani, an associate of Sir
0520G23 Syed Ahmed, with whom he came in close touch in 1905 at the age
0530G23 of 17. ^*Shibli had emerged in revolt against the loyalism and radical
0540G23 modernism of the Aligarh Movement. ^In 1906-07, Abul Kalam
0550G23 travelled through Egypt, Iraq, Syria and Turkey and imbibed the tradition
0560G23 of the religious and political ideas of that_ staunch anti-imperialist,
0570G23 Syed Jamal-ud-din Afghani, and Shaikh Mohammed Abdul.
0580G23 ^He found that the interests of the Indian Muslims could be served
0590G23 only if they took part in the national struggle for Independence and
0600G23 realised that the freedom of India was necessary for the progress and
0610G23 prosperity of the entire Muslim world. ^He, therefore, challenged
0620G23 the basic tenets of what had come to_ be known as the Aligarh Party
0630G23 and repudiated the policy of cooperation with the British. ^But
0640G23 while Abul Kalam was, ih this way, a rebel against the political lead
0650G23 of Sir Syed, it was Sir Syed*'s social and religious writings that_
0660G23 inspired him to_ think in terms of reform and change and brought to him
0670G23 the conviction that no community can flourish in the modern age unless
0680G23 it develops the capacity to_ respond to new challenges.
0690G23 $*<*3His Own Journal*0*>
0700G23 $^In 1912, Abul Kalam started the publication of his weekly journal,
0710G23 *3Al-Hilal*0 (The Crescent), from Culcutta through which he sought
0720G23 to_ infuse a new spirit in the intellectual and literary life of the Muslims
0730G23 and create a desire for political freedom. ^Professor Humayun
0740G23 Kabir has written that "the publication of this paper literally took
0750G23 Muslim India by storm... ^Rarely has there been such a combination
0760G23 of rhetoric and eloquence, of wit and poetry, of biting sarcasm and lofty
0770G23 idealism..." ^From the very beginning, Al-Hilal criticised
0780G23 British rule. ^The Government of Bengal was naturally not happy
0790G23 and under the Press Act made the management deposit a security of
0800G23 \0Rs 2,000 which was soon forfeited. ^A fresh deposit of \0Rs 10,000
0810G23 met the same fate. ^Meanwhile, World War *=1 broke out and
0820G23 *3Al-Hilal*0 was confiscated in 1915. ^In the eyes of the Government,
0830G23 *3Al-Hilal*0 appears to_ have been far more dangerous than Mohammad
0840G23 Maulana Ali*'s *3Comrade*0
0841G23 which also was forced to_ close down through the repressive machinery
0850G23 of the Press Act. ^The popular appeal of *3Al-Hilal*0 reached
0860G23 even the Frontier-- Abdul Ghaffar Khan not only subscribed to it but
0870G23 read it out to others-- and it created a great interest in the people.
0880G23 $^After a few months, Abul Kalam-- he had earlier decided about the time
0890G23 when Lord Curzon was the Viceroy of India to_ adopt the pen name
0900G23 "Azad" to_ indicate that he was no longer tied to his inherited beliefs--
0910G23 started a new press called "Al-Balagh" and brought out a journal
0920G23 under the same name. ^In 1916, the publication of *3Al-Balagh*0 was also
0930G23 stopped by the Bengal authotities and Abul Kalam was exiled from
0940G23 Calcutta under the Defence of India Regulations. ^The Government
0950G23 of the Punjab, Delhi, \0UP and Bombay had already prohibited
0960G23 his entry into these provinces under the same Regulations. ^He went
0970G23 to Ranchi in Bihar where he was later detained. ^He was released
0980G23 on New Year*'s Day, 1920. $^From the time he started "Al-Hilal",
0990G23 the one supreme idea which functioned in Azad*'s mind was
1000G23 the freedom of his country through Hindu-Muslim unity. ^His emphasis
1010G23 was more on unity than on freedom for he believed that freedoom was
1020G23 bound to_ come one day. ^*Azad*'s approach brought him very close
1030G23 to Gandhiji*'s line of thinking. ^He had come to_ understand the
1040G23 usefulness of the non-cooperation programme and says: "I had
1050G23 myself sugested a similar programme in some articles in *3Al-Hilal.*0"
1060G23 ^Of all the prominent Muslim leaders of the time such as Hakim Ajmal
1070G23 Khan, the Ali Brothers and Maulana Abdul Bari (of Firangi Mahal,
1080G23 Lucknow), Azad was the first to_ come out in support of non-cooperation;
1090G23 even before the Congress had done so, the Khilafat Conference
1100G23 adopted Gandhiji*'s programme in the formulation of which Azad was,
1110G23 perhaps, no less responsible than Gandhiji himself.
1120G23 $^The first big success of Maulana Azad*'s political life was in December
1130G23 1920 when, at the Nagpur session of the Indian National Congress,
1140G23 the restoration of the Turkish Khilafat was included in the national
1150G23 demands, along with self-government and the redress of the Punjab
1160G23 wrongs. ^In september 1923, the special session of the Congress at Delhi,
1170G23 in which the two groups for and against taking part in the impending
1180G23 election came to a compromise, was held under his presidentship when
1190G23 he was only 35 years of age. ^In 1927, during the country-wide
1200G23 movement boycotting the Simon Commission, the Khilafat Conference
1210G23 and the All-India Muslim League moved towards the Congress but in
1220G23 1928 there were serious differences over the "Nehru Report". ^*Azad
1230G23 practically broke his association with these two bodies and confined his
1240G23 real field of activity to the Congress organisation. ^In 1929,
1250G23 in cooperation with some other nationalist Muslim leaders, he convened
1260G23 the Nationalist Muslim Conference which was opposed to the separatist
1270G23 trends of Muslim nationalism and which, while it did not establish
1280G23 any permanent organisation, did serve as a common platform for such
1290G23 other nationalist Muslim associations as the Jamiat-ul-ulema, the
1300G23 Shia Political Conference and the Khudai Khidmatgars of Khan Abdul
1310G23 Ghaffar Khan.
1320G23 $^The veteran leader, Pandit Dwarka Prasad Mishra, remembers the
1330G23 Azad of the mid-twenties as a man of deep convictons whom a much older
1340G23 person-- Pandit Motilal Nehru-- treated "with all the respect
1350G23 due to a rising statesman. ^*Pandit Motilal was anxious to_
1360G23 enlist Azad*'s full support in mobilizing the electorate in favour of the
1370G23 Congress. ^The Ali Brothers had, since 1924, drifted farther
1380G23 and farther away from the Congress and though they attended the Lahore
1390G23 session during the Christmas week, 1929, they did so to_ warn Gandhiji
1400G23 that the Muslims would not cooperate with the Congress in its campaign
1410G23 of civil disobedience. ^However, Azad and
1411G23 Abdul Ghaffar Khan threw their whole weight on the side of the Congress
1420G23 with the confidence that the Muslim masses in general would respond
1430G23 to freedom*'s call. ^At that_ time, as later, azad believed
1440G23 that nationalism was capable of being a progressive force if it was liberated
1450G23 from religious orthodoxy and narrow-mindness. ^He also believed
1460G23 that the interplay of the Hindu and Muslim cultures had produced a composite
1470G23 and common culture. "^Eleven hundred years of common history,"
1480G23 said Azad, "have enriched India with our common achievements.
1490G23 ^Our languages, our poetry, our literature, our culture, our art, our
1500G23 dress, manners and customs..... ererything bears the stamp of our
1501G23 joint endeavour... this joint wealth is
1510G23 the heritage of our common nationality and we do not want to_ leave it
1520G23 and go back to the time when this joint life had not begun...."
1530G23 $*<*3Twice Congress President*0*> $^*Azad was elected President
1540G23 of the Congress for a second time at the Ramgarh session
1550G23 in March 1940 and in this capacity was its principal spokesman during
1560G23 the crucial negotations with Sir Stafford Cripps in
1570G23 1942 and with the British Cabinet Mission in 1946 preceding the
1580G23 Transfer of Power. ^In between the All-India Congress
1590G23 Committee adopted the Quit India Resolution in August 1942
1600G23 which led to a nationalist upsurge of unprecedented dimensions
1610G23 throughout the country. ^Congress was declared an illegal
1620G23 organisation and Gandhiji and most of the leaders of the Congress
1630G23 were arrested. ^Along with Azad, among the other members
1640G23 of the Working Committee who were brought to the Ahmednagar
1650G23 Fort, were Sardar Patel, Pandit Nahru, Asaf Ali, Pandit
1660G23 Pant \0Dr Pattabhi Sitaramayya and Acharya Kripalani.
1670G23 ^It was only in 1945 at the initative of the Viceroy, Lord
1680G23 Wavell, that they were released, immediately before the Political
1690G23 Conference convened in Simla. $^*Nehru succeeded Azad as
1700G23 President of the Congress in April 1946. ^The two men were
1710G23 intellectually and emotionally very close to each other. ^Their
1720G23 friendship was based on two factors. ^First, they found themselves
1730G23 in agreement on most of the issues that_ came up before the
1740G23 Working Committee. ^Secondly, Azad regarded Nehru as an idealist
1750G23 with intellectual integrity, a progressive outlook and, above
1760G23 all, free from religious prejudice. ^In the Preface to the *3Discovery
1770G23 of India*0 Nehru wrote: $^My eleven companions in the
1780G23 Ahmednagar Fort were an interesting cross-section of India and
1790G23 represented in their several ways not only politics but Indian
1800G23 scholarship, old and new, and various aspects of present-day
1810G23 India... ^Though I am grateful to all my companions I should
1820G23 like to_ mention especially Maulana Abul Kalam Azad whose
1830G23 vast erudition invariably delighted me but sometimes also rather
1840G23 overwhelmed me..." $^If Azad had not been one of the
1850G23 great stalwarts in the fight for freedom, his name would still
1860G23 have been remembered by posterity as a fighter in the cause
1870G23 of man*'s intellectual emancipation and against religious obscurantism.*#
        **[no. od words = 02009**]

        **[txt. g24**]
0010G24 **<*3A Warrior From The South*0**>
0020G24 $^The war had ended in November 1918. ^At the December Congress in
0030G24 Delhi, the King was congratulated. ^Loyalty to him was reaffirmed.
0050G24 $^*Congress*'s unhappiness with the proposed Montford Reforms had grown
0060G24 since August, but the severest critics were as yet unwilling, or
0070G24 unable, to_ go beyond constitutional protest. ^As 1919 opened, India
0080G24 seemed a reliable, even if dissatisfied, member of the Empire.
0100G24 $^True, since July the previous year the proposed Rowlatt legislation
0110G24 had been a sword threatening to_ fall. ^*Sir Sydney Rowlatt, an English
0120G24 judge, had headed a committee charged with finding ways of controlling
0130G24 sedition. ^It recommended, for suspected seditionists,
0140G24 arrests without trial and trials with out appeal, and suggested that offences
0150G24 like carrying a seditious leaflet in one*'s pocket be made punishable
0160G24 with two years*' imprisonment. $^Who would determine sedition?
0170G24 ^Government officials, advised Rowlatt, not the courts.
0180G24 $^Yet many Congressmen chose not to_ see the Rowlatt hazard;
0190G24 their eyes were fixed on the Reforms. \0^*C.R. belonged to the small
0200G24 minority that_ was alive to the danger. ^On Janury 27 he proposed
0210G24 nine practical steps to_ stall it, including a mandate by Congress
0220G24 to Tilak (who was in the \0U.K., having finally secured a pasport)
0230G24 to_ petition the Secretary of State to_ hold back the legislation.
0240G24 $^A fortnight earlier, in Trichy, \0C.R. had complained
0250G24 that "the Rowlatt Committee recommendations have not received a tithe
0260G24 of the attention which the Reform Scheme has been honoured with".
0270G24 ^Adding that they would lead "to the permanent disablement of national
0280G24 life", \0C.R. regretted that "even our Bar Associations have
0290G24 not thought it fit to_ examine the proposals which threatened to_ set aside
0300G24 all legal traditions... not temporarily but for all time".
0310G24 $^The Trichy speech, made by \0C.R. as President of the Home Rule
0320G24 League Conference, was a significant utterance. ^He anticipated,
0330G24 in the short address, many of the key goals, short-term and permanent,
0340G24 of the coming struggle. ^Said \0C.R.: The matter is serious
0350G24 enough for an anxious examination of the principles and propriety of
0360G24 *3opposing it with the entire soul-force of the nation*0" (author*'s
0380G24 italics).$^He ended on an intriguing note of expectancy: "^Greater things
0390G24 will come to_ pass than we have hitherto heard. ^Shall we be unprepared
0400G24 for the glorious gift to_ come, shall we not hasten to_ make ready
0410G24 our homes for returning freedom?"
0420G24 $^The sword fell on February 6. ^Two Rowlatt bills were introduced
0430G24 in the Imperial Legislative Council in Delhi. ^The non-offcial
0440G24 members of the Council opposed the measure with eloquence and
0450G24 logic, but the decision of the nominated majority was a foregone conclusion.
0460G24 $^Political India could lament. ^It could warn.
0470G24 ^Could it do more? ^One man had the grit to_ turn dismay into definance.
0480G24 ^Ill with a damaged heart, Gandhi decided to_ pit *4satyagraha,
0490G24 or soul force, against the bills: he would refuse, he declared,
0500G24 to_ obey the bills if they became law. ^This was in the second week
0510G24 of February. ^A month after he had given expresson to it in Trichy,
0520G24 \0C.R*'s yearning had received an answer. $<*3From Salem to Madras*0*>
0540G24 $^It was in the second half of January 1919 that \0C.R. finally
0550G24 made up his mind to_ migrate to Madras city.
0560G24 $^He had enjoyed his years in Salem. ^His life with Manga
0570G24 \0C.R.*'s wife) had been lived there. ^The town had appreciated
0580G24 his worth. ^A section, true, had been critical. ^Some were
0590G24 jealous. ^And his role as municipal chairman inevitably involved
0600G24 "occasions for friction with private individuals". ^The thorns
0610G24 pricked but were forgotten in the warmth offered by the rest of Salem.
0620G24 $^Though it was obvious that he could earn more in the bigger city,
0630G24 it is unlikely that money was tempting him. ^His children studying
0640G24 in the more advanced schools of Madras was an appealing prospect,
0650G24 but the chief reason for moving was not domestic or economic.
0660G24 $^The truth was that Salem limited his growing public role.
0670G24 ^Many had reminded him of this fact, including Kasturiranga Iyengar,
0680G24 editor and owner of *3The Hindu*0 and men such as Venkataraman who
0690G24 looked up to him. ^Now he was ready to_ follow their advice.
0700G24 "^You have won after all," he told Venkataraman towards the end of
0710G24 January. $^He resigned as municipal chairman. ^In the first
0720G24 week of february his resignation was accepted. ^Thanking him for
0730G24 his nineteen months*' stint, the council referred to "the valuable services
0740G24 he rendered to the town in the matter of solving the drink problem".
0750G24 $^The Rowlatt bills had been launched in the meantime.
0760G24 ^Convalescing in Ahmedabad, Gandhi asked for men who would sign a
0770G24 pledge of resistance. ^On February 24, six men and women present
0780G24 in Ahmedabad, including Vallabhbhai and Sarojini Naidu, joined
0790G24 Gandhi in signing it.
0800G24 $^A *4Satyagraha Sabha began functioning in Bombay. ^Then Gandhi
0810G24 journeyed to Delhi. ^Calling on Lord Chelmsford, the Viceroy,
0820G24 he urged the withdrawal of the bills from the Imperial Legislative
0840G24 Council. $^Others had similarly endeavoured. ^It was, in essence,
0850G24 a vain exercise. ^Though consideration of one of the bills was postponed
0860G24 the other was hastening through the Council. ^It was a suffcient
0870G24 fetter. ^There were many to_ revile the bill but Gandhiji wanted
0880G24 "covenanters" ready to_ "undergo every form of suffering" to oppose
0890G24 it. ^Still in Salem at the end of February, \0C.R. was
0900G24 stirred by Gandhi*'s declarations regarding Rowlatt. ^They possessed
0910G24 the tone for which he had openly longed. $^He felt that Gandhi
0920G24 should be invited to Madras; soon he would be there himself.
0930G24 ^The idea was put by him to Kasturiranga Iyengar who sent a letter
0940G24 inviting Gandhi. ^The latter was glad to_ get the word. ^On
0950G24 the whole, top-ranking Congressmen had avoided him. ^They were not
0960G24 not sure about *4satyagraha. ^*Madras offered an opening. ^Though still
0970G24 shaky in health he decided to_ take it. $^Undertaken in the middle of
0990G24 March, the train journey from Delhi to Madras was "eased by his love
1000G24 for Southern India". "^The Tamil and Telugu labourers in South Africa
1010G24 had been among his staunchest fighters." ^His secretary, Mahadev
1020G24 Desai was travelling with him. ^He told Gandhi on the train that the man
1030G24 behind the request from the South was \0C.R.
1040G24 $^Meanwhile, \0C.R*'s last week at Sooramangalam
1050G24 had been busier than ever. ^He would return home late and study. ^One
1060G24 night, wanting to_ draw his attention, Papa, aged twelve, asked him, "Are
1070G24 you reading for a law case?" ^Her father smiled, and said, "I
1080G24 am reading about breaking laws". ^Then he added, seriously "Sometimes
1090G24 a bad law has to_ be broken". $"^We are going to Madras," he
1100G24 announced one day. ^Then, in the first half of March, accompanied
1110G24 by Papa, Narasimhan, aged nine, Lakshmi who was six and Manga*'s
1120G24 mother, who had continued to_ look after Lakshmi, \0C.R. took the
1130G24 train for the capital. $^*Kasturiranga Iyengar had informed
1140G24 \0C.R. that a house he owned on Cathedral Road was available.
1150G24 ^Built on two floors, the houses was surrounded by a broad ground on
1160G24 part of which coconut and mango trees grew. ^Houses in Salem did not
1170G24 have a drawing room; even the ground-floor of the Lodge had been no
1180G24 exception. ^The Madras house, for which \0C.R. paid a monthly rent
1190G24 of \0Rs 230 had two of them, one above the other, a kitchen and a
1200G24 dining-room. ^There was plenty of space for sleeping. $<*3Making
1210G24 Ready For Gandhi*0*> $^Two cooks were found. ^The valuable law
1220G24 books, bundles of them, were moved. ^Deciding to_ make the upper
1230G24 drawing-room his study, \0C.R. furnished it with a desk and chairs
1240G24 made in the School of Arts; a sculptured chest of drawers with
1250G24 brass handles went against a wall. $^In a few days Gandhi would
1260G24 be his guest. ^The fact is noteworthy, considering that the lawyer
1270G24 from Salem preceded Gandhi into Madras by less than a fortnight,
1280G24 "^Shall we not hasten to_ make ready our homes for returning freedom?"
1290G24 \0^*C.R. had rhetorically asked two months earlier in Trichy. ^Now
1300G24 within a week of occupying his house, he was hastening to make it
1310G24 ready for the visiting Gandhi. $^Dressed in a *4kurta of thick
1320G24 rough white cotton and a *4dhoti of similar texture, and donning the white
1330G24 cap that_ he had recently designed a weary gandhi, aged 49,
1340G24 arrived in Madras on the morning of March 18. ^*Desai was with him.
1350G24 \0^*C.R. stood inconspicuously in the welcoming group at the station.
1360G24 $^In the evening word came that the Legislative Council in Delhi
1370G24 had passed the Rowlatt Bill. ^Only the Viceroy*'s assent remained.
1380G24 ^The previous day \0C.R. had signed the *4satyagraha pledge against
1390G24 it. ^Yet there was a question: how precisely would one disobey the
1400G24 Rowlatt law? $^*Gandhi wrestled with the question. ^An unjust order
1410G24 not to_ attend a meeting or enter a town presented no problem to a
1420G24 *4satyagrahi; he simply went to the meeting or the town, inviting the
1430G24 consequences. ^The Rowlatt law, however, was a threat, not an order.
1440G24 ^How did one fight a threat? $^There were meetings in the city and visitors
1450G24 in the house, including distinguished ones like Sarojini
1460G24 Naidu and Salem*'s \0C. Vijayaraghavachariar. ^*Bharati turned up in
1470G24 frayed clothes. "^He is the national bard of Tamil Nadu," \0C.R.
1480G24 told his guest. ^Teaching Hindi in Madras, Gandhi*'s young son Devdas
1490G24 was often in. $^One day, 250 striking tramway-workers appeared.
1500G24 ^*Gandhi spoke to them, \0C.R. translating. ^But the main question
1510G24 on Gandhi*'s mind was Rowlatt. ^He was talking about it with \0C.R.
1520G24 ^For the first two days of his stay, Gandhi had not known that the
1530G24 bespectacled lawyer was his host. ^Aware that the bungalow was owned
1540G24 by Kasturiranga Iyengar, Gandhi thought that he was the editor*'s
1550G24 guest. $^*Desai corrected him, also advising Gandhi to_ cultivate
1560G24 \0C.R., "who from his innate shyness kept himself constantly in the
1570G24 background". ^*Gandhi acted on the advice. ^For three successive days
1580G24 he and \0C.R. discussed Rowlatt. $^*Papa was introduced to the
1590G24 guest, who asked her, in English, if she had read *3Alice in wonderland.*0
1600G24 ^She was pleased to_ be able to_ say that she had recently
1610G24 done so. ^*Gandhi next asked her if she knew what a spinning wheel
1620G24 was. "^*I have read about it in some English stories," she answered.
1630G24 "^They have it in England." $"^*India also had it," said Gandhi,
1640G24 "but under foreign rule we have forgotten it." ^Then he told her about
1650G24 *4khadi, the cloth he was wearing, made of yarn spun on the wheel.
1660G24 $^On March 20 he had publicly urged the Viceroy to_ withhold his assent
1670G24 to Rowlatt. ^Two days later word came that Lord Chelmsford had
1680G24 signed the bill. $^That_ night Gandhi slept over the question in
1690G24 his room on the first floor. ^Early next morning, while he was still
1700G24 in the "twilight condition between sleep and consciousness", an idea
1710G24 broke upon him, as if in a dream. ^An hour or so later he told \0C.R.
1720G24 about it: "^We should call upon the country to_ observe a general
1730G24 *4hartal. *4^Satyagraha... is a sacred fight... ^Let all the people of
1740G24 India, therefore, suspend their business on that_ day and observe the
1750G24 day as one of fasting and prayer... ^It is very difficult to_ say
1760G24 whether all the provinces would respond to this appeal of ours or not
1770G24 but I feel fairly sure of Bombay, Madras, Bihar and Sind."
1780G24 $\0^*C.R. "was at once taken up" with the suggestion of his guest who
1790G24 drafted a call to the nation to_ fast and shut business on April
1800G24 6. $^*Gandhi had found the next step and was at peace. ^One step always
1810G24 seemed enough for him. ^The same day, March 23, after five nights
1820G24 under \0C.R.*'s roof, he left for different towns in the South to_
1830G24 explain the *4hartal. $^His host was fully involved in the step proposed.
1840G24 ^He had contributed to the thinking that_ led to it. ^Two days after
1850G24 Gandhi left the city, the Commissioner of Police informed the
1860G24 Madras Government of the opening of a branch of Gandhi*'s movement
1870G24 "in the home of \0Mr *(0C.*) Rajagopalachari, late of Salem".
1880G24 $^He had learnt, the official added, that a few who were asked to_
1890G24 be secretaries of the Madras branch were "reluctant to_ accept the
1900G24 nomination on some ground or other ".*#
        **[no. of words = 02010**]

        **[txt. g25**]
0010G25 **<*3The Controversial Saint*0**>
0020G25 $*3^It*0 is ironic that, even after the itinerant saint of Paunar
0030G25 had opted for *5kshetra sanyas,*6 controversy persists to_ hound him
0040G25 inexorably. ^As the glacial Acharya sits in brooding introspection
0050G25 or leads a pre-dawn incantation of the *4Vishnusahasranamam at his
0060G25 austere Paramdham *4Ashram, the discordant pitch is created by
0070G25 the visit of politicians like Indira Gandhi or, for that_ matter,
0080G25 Vasant Sathe. ^Resolutely, he goes on year-long *5maun vrats*6
0090G25 or undertakes *5sukshma pravesh*6 (functioning on the "supramental
0100G25 level"), but continues to_ make unsavoury newspaper headlines or figure
0110G25 in polemical documents (\0JP*'s *3Prison Diary*0). ^But,
0120G25 despite the benighted disorder the frail, bird-like, Acharya
0130G25 creates, despite the shrill stridency of his mocking critics who
0140G25 question the efficacy of the *4Bhoodan-Gramdan movements. ^*Vinoba
0150G25 Bhave could justifiably look back with pride on his life*'s work.
0160G25 $^*Hallam Tennyson, grandson of the poet who walked
0170G25 with Vinoba in the *5Bhoodan Yatra,*6 made this significant observation:
0180G25 "^The twentieth century may be rich in jet aeroplanes but
0190G25 it is pretty poor in saints. ^We need to_ remember that what we call
0200G25 'progress' is nothing if it leads to no corresponding inner change and
0210G25 Vinoba gives us this reminder in the one way which has power to_
0220G25 move and impress." $^What is the philosophy of this "*4rishi
0230G25 of sublime eminence" (as he was once described by a gushing admirer)?
0240G25 ^One of the 108 aphorisms which he composed in Sanskrit
0250G25 nearly two decades ago effectively epitomises this. ^It
0260G25 runs: *5Kriy parame veeryavattaram.*6 ^Consistent with his spiritual
0270G25 outlook on life, he maintains that it is not "gross action" but the
0280G25 subtle power of pure thoughts of the *4Vedas "which would deliver
0290G25 the goods". $^Today, as the *4Bhoodan-Gramdan movements slip
0300G25 into comparative oblivion as the country strides forward in the socio-economic
0310G25 sphere, one could take a searching look at Vinoba Bhave*'s
0320G25 dedicated commitment to his ideals with admiration. $^It was
0330G25 at Banaras University that a wide-eyed Vinoba heard Gandhiji
0340G25 speak, converting him into an instant devoteee of the Mahatma.
0350G25 ^But it was in 1940 that he became known throughout the country
0360G25 when Bapu chose him as the first to_ offer individual *4satyagraha
0370G25 preceding Jawaharlal Nehru. ^All the close associates of the
0380G25 Mahatma, Mashruwala, Kaka Kalelkar, Acharya Kripalani and
0390G25 others, had by this time recognised Vinoba*'s authority, not merely
0400G25 as a great exponent of Gandhian philosophy, but as a disciple to
0410G25 whom Gandhiji bequeathed his spiritual mantle. ^The novice at
0420G25 Sabarmati became the chief priest at Wardha. $^The
0430G25 historic *4Bhoodan movement had its birth on April 18, 1951, in the
0440G25 tiny village of Pochampalli, Telengana, when the landowner, Ramachandra
0450G25 Reddy, offered 100 acres to the Acharya to_ meet the needs
0460G25 of the landless *4Harijans in the neighbourhood. $^Acharya Bhave
0470G25 had stated that gift of land was only the first phase in the revolution
0480G25 to_ remodel society. ^He demanded that each landholder give one-sixth
0490G25 of his land which would become the property of the village community.
0500G25 ^The community would then convert itself into a family unit.
0510G25 ^Once all the land gifts were completed, they would be distributed
0520G25 to the families according to the number of members in each.
0530G25 the land that_ was left over would be farmed on a cooperative
0540G25 basis by the whole community. ^After 10 or 15 years, there would
0550G25 be scope for redistribution. $^*Vinobaji explained during his
0560G25 walking tours that the compaign was not meant to_ distribute poverty
0570G25 but to_ ensure a richer corporate life for the whole village with
0580G25 the entire land forming a joint pool. ^He felt that all land was
0590G25 a "free gift of God and God was its owner". $^Thus was born
0600G25 the *4Bhoodan movement which, more than anything else in independent
0610G25 India, came to_ be identified with *4Sarvodaya-Gandhian thought in
0620G25 action. ^Subsequently the Five-Year Plans, the massive investment
0630G25 in heavy industry and Nehru*'s "temples of modern India" made
0640G25 Gandhian thoughts like *5Grama Swaraj*0, decentralisation of power and
0650G25 dislike of industrialisation look incongruous, if not outrageously odd
0660G25 (althogh today it has become fashionable once again) in the new setting.
0670G25 *4^*Bhoodan came to_ be regarded as the last-ditch stand of Gandhians,
0680G25 "old Bolsheviks" in the emergent India, to_ reaffirm their
0690G25 relevance to the lives of the mute millions and their capaicty for
0700G25 action. $^Today, 27 years after the inception of *4Bhoodan, what
0710G25 measure of success can the movement claim? ~so far, 4,195,000 acres of
0720G25 land have been received towards *4Bhoodan. ^Of this, 13 lakhs have
0730G25 been distributed among 500,000 landless farm labourers. ^The number
0740G25 of the landless in the country is of the order of 50 million. ^In
0750G25 other words, after all those years of travail, after incessant appeals
0760G25 to the rich farmers to_ come to the rescue of their landless
0770G25 brethren only the fringe of the problem has been touched. ^Not even
0780G25 one per cent of the landless have benefited by the movement! $^The Acharya*'s
0790G25 detractors state that nothing has brought out the futility of
0800G25 his movement as eloquently as the massive response of the rural poor
0810G25 to the land occupation movement. ^Yet perhaps Bhave cannot
0820G25 be judged too harshly for having imbibed only part of the philosoply
0830G25 of the Mahatma. ^While holding fast to the "change-of-heart" theory,
0840G25 he has not found it in himself to_ organise non-violent mass
0850G25 resistance to injustice in rural India. ^Today the thought is
0860G25 inescapable that the steely commitment the Acharya has given it could
0870G25 have been better utilised by his disciples over this long period.
0880G25 ^But they are unflinching in their support. ^As \0Dr Rajedndra Prasad
0890G25 once said, "People say that the days of miracles are over,
0900G25 but what the Acharya has believed in his mission of *4Bhoodan is nothing
0910G25 short of a miracle." $^*Vinoba Bhave*'s life is replete with
0920G25 the crusades he has led; in the process he has had his fingers burnt.
0930G25 ^In 1953 he was assaulted for entering the Baidyanath temple in
0940G25 Deogarh, Bihar, with non-Hindus-- an incident which provoked wide-spread
0950G25 resentement. ^He refused to_ visit the Guruvayur temple in
0960G25 Kerala in June 1957, since non-Hindus were not permitted.
0970G25 $^The Acharya undertook a novel peace mission to the dacoit-infested
0980G25 Chambal ravine to_ bring about a "change of heart" among
0990G25 the bandits. ^Some of them surrendered to him and he observed
1000G25 that "hearts have melted and the whole atmoshpere is surcharged
1010G25 with the presence of God". ^The peace mission created
1020G25 some controversy in Madhya Pradesh where the Inspector General
1030G25 of Police said it had "delivered a blow to the morale
1040G25 of the police force because it had insulted the courage and devotion
1050G25 to duty of the men who fought the dacoits". ^The \0CM, \0Dr Kailas
1060G25 Nath Katju, supported the \0IG*'s statement. $^Today
1070G25 Acharya Vinoba is known for his anchorite*'s lifestyle.
1080G25 he shuns the press, rarely makes a statement and spends most of his
1090G25 time in meditation. ^He concentrates on four subjects: the Brahma
1100G25 Vidya Mandir (that_ advocates celibacy among women); propagation
1110G25 of the Devanagari script; setting up a fraternity of teachers
1120G25 or *5Acharya kul*6; and his favourite theory of a non-violent
1130G25 revolution or the development of the *4Bhoodan and *4Gramdan movements.
1140G25 ^But politicians continue to_ be his *8bete noire*9 and this
1150G25 has given him an unfavourable press, earning him considerable opprobium.
1160G25 $^It was Indira Gandhi*'s frequent forays to sequestered
1170G25 Paunar during the Emergency that_ resulted in unpalatable headlines
1180G25 proclaiming the Acharya*'s support for the Congress Party*'s
1190G25 programmes. ^His description of the Emergency as *5Anushasan
1200G25 parva*6 sounded straight out of the 20-point programme. ^When
1210G25 questioned about his allegedly "two-faced" correspondence with Indira
1220G25 Gandhi, Vinoba stated that he had burnt the letters.
1230G25 ^Later his private secretary contradicted him to_ say that
1240G25 there was never any correspondence in the first place and the Acharya
1250G25 had not written to anyone, especially politicians, since 1966.
1260G25 ^After all, he was practising *5karma mukti*6-- which meant he discussed
1270G25 only two topics: spirituality and health. $^The unrelenting
1280G25 press subjected him to brutal criticism which caught the Acharya
1290G25 in a fix. ^Was the enigmatic recluse attempting to_ mislead?
1300G25 ^In reality, Vinoba Bhave had been deeply distressed at the "goings-on"
1310G25 during the Emergency and was himself a victim of its malevolent
1320G25 tactics. ^His *4Ashram was subjected to a swift raid conducted
1330G25 by a junior sub-inspector. ^It was ostensibly to_ "cut the
1340G25 Acharaya down to size". ^Four thousand copies of his journal,
1350G25 *3Maitri*0, which carrried an announcement about his decision to_
1360G25 undertake a "fast unto death", were confiscated and destroyed. ^Intelligence
1370G25 men had, at long last, descended on his "hermit*'s kingdom".
1380G25 $^The other major controversy was one that_ arraigned him of
1390G25 causing strife within the Sarvodaya ranks. ^His disciples noted
1400G25 derisively that, of all people, the Acharya should be accused of
1410G25 of preventing the efflorescence of the *3Sarva Seva Sangh*0! ^He opposed
1420G25 Sangh workers*' participation in the Gujarat and Bihar agitations
1430G25 of 1974. ^In his *3Prison Diary*0, Jayprakash Narayan
1440G25 wrote to_ say that Vinoba advised him to_ give up the struggle
1450G25 against the Government on the ground that there was the "danger of war"
1460G25 in such a situation. ^His advice was in the context of Pakistan*'s
1470G25 attitude, \0US supply of arms to Rawalpindi and China*'s
1480G25 show of friendship towards it. ^The Acharya felt that the
1490G25 struggle against the Government might weaken the country.
1500G25 $*<*3Party Conclaves In *4Ashram*0?*> $^These dismal events have
1510G25 now been left behind. ^But the ascetic continues to_ be tenaciously
1520G25 pursued. ^After her defeat, one of \0Mrs Gandhi*'s first acts
1530G25 on her return to public life was to_ call on the once-peripatetic
1540G25 *4sadhu. ^Her visit was not exactly for attaining "spiritual guidance".
1550G25 ^The gathering at cloistered Paunar had every appearance
1560G25 of a small party conclave-- alongisde the former \0PM were Devaraj
1570G25 Urs, \0Dr Chenna Reddy and *(0N. K.*) Tirpude. ^Here he
1580G25 was reported to_ have blessed the "constructive and progressive policies
1590G25 of the Congress (\0I)". ^Predictably, the contradiction came a
1600G25 few days later, this time from the *3Sarva Seva Sangh*0 President Acharya
1610G25 Ramamurthy who said Vinoba had advised \0Mrs gandhi to_ renounce
1620G25 politics! ^And, a few weeks later, President Sanjiva Reddy himself
1630G25 called on the *4Bhoodan leader to_ seek his advice and courage to_
1640G25 speak the truth and guide the nation. ^The Acharya advised him
1650G25 to_ follow *5Sanatan Dharma*6. ^And so it goes on, this quest for instant
1660G25 deliverance. $^The Acharya cannot be faulted for blessing politicians
1670G25 who "seek his guidance" and he has steadfastly attempted to_ keep
1680G25 his movement isolated from politics. ^But it is the height of
1690G25 naivete to_ believe that such unremitting support to varying factions
1700G25 can remain apolitical judging from the past record of all the fracas and
1710G25 tangles he has got into. $^The tasks Vinoba has achieved
1720G25 are substantial and his percipience is extraordinary. ^The sweep of
1730G25 his vision covers a wide spectrum, ranging from the nation*'s ancient
1740G25 cultural heritage to the shape of things to_ come in the distant
1750G25 future. ^To him "science is a great force which is neither moral
1760G25 nor immoral. ^It is for spirituality to_ guide science in the
1770G25 right direction". ^In his view, if "a little knowledge of science
1780G25 has led to centralisaion of industry, a fuller knowledge should make
1790G25 for decentralisation in the countryside". ^As science progresses,
1800G25 man*'s life should become simpler and more natural.
1810G25 $^*Vinoba believes that the age of politics and religion is fast dying
1820G25 out, **[foot note**] the age of science and spirituality is fast
1830G25 dawning on the world. "^There is much common good in all the religions
1831G25 of the world", he says, "but there is plenty of dross as
1840G25 well-- formalism, dogma and ritualism. ^This dross
1850G25 is now dying out and spirituality which is the common essence of all
1860G25 faiths would prevail." $^How successful has been the Acharya in
1870G25 his life*'s mission? ^This quote from Hallam Tennyson vividly
1880G25 sums up Vinobaji*'s intellectual attitude to success and failure:
1890G25 "^With all his asceticism Vinoba has resisted the pride of poverty--
1900G25 the subtlest temptation of the saints. ^He has never urged
1910G25 any one else to_ follow his way of life. ^And he goes his own way
1920G25 with a striking serenity. ^To someone who asked him if his work
1930G25 would succeed, he replied: '^Fire merely burns. ^It does not care
1940G25 whether anyone puts a pot on it, fills it with water and puts rice
1950G25 in it to_ make a meal. ^To_ burn is the limit of its duty.'"*#
        **[no. of words = 02021**]


        **[txt. g26**]
0010G26 **<*3a fragment of a memoir*0**> $"*3^WHAT*0 will it do to
0020G26 the status of your Green Card if you went for an extended stay in India?"
0030G26 ^*Ambassador Nani Palkhivala asked me in his
0040G26 thoughtful way when I informed him that I was returning home. $^But
0050G26 I had no Green Card. ^Nor a blue or yellow one. ^*I had cards
0060G26 enough. ^A White House press card; a State Department press card;
0070G26 a Senate and House press card; a United Nations press card. ^Cards
0080G26 identifying me as member in good standing of the Foreign Press
0090G26 Association and the State Department Correspondents Association.
0100G26 ^All very respectable and all entitling me to certain rights and
0110G26 privileges. ^But a Green Card? ^No. $^My American wife
0120G26 wrote to_ say she wished I could stay in the United States.
0130G26 ^In her charming way she said that as long as I remained in Washington
0140G26 there was at least one familiar telephone number she could
0150G26 call in need. ^What was it that_ was so enticing about India
0160G26 that I should leave a comfortable job in the American capital for
0170G26 the challenge of editing an illustrated weekly? $^*Elinor
0180G26 and I had returned from seven years in Europe to a rapidly deteriorating
0190G26 Bombay in 1966. ^The climate did not suit her.
0200G26 ^Her arthritis flared up. ^The cultural shock of beggars and filth
0210G26 was too much to_ bear. ^She gave up the struggle. ^On
0220G26 New Year*'s Day, 1967, she set sail for Genoa by the same
0230G26 boat by which she had made her journey to India. ^*I
0240G26 stood on Ballard Pier, a lump in my throat and with
0250G26 unshed tears in my eyes. ^The band struck a cheerful note
0260G26 that_ sounded to my ears like funeral dirge. ^A piece of
0270G26 confetti came floating toward me. ^As the ship moved away, I
0280G26 clutched at that_ piece of green ribbon, my sudden security in
0290G26 a beckoningly insecure world, my tenuous link to a seven-year marriage
0300G26 and to America which had become my second home.
0310G26 $^*Elinor had gone to Switzerland and found herself a job in the
0320G26 World Health Organisation. ^There she was to_ spend
0330G26 her next seven years. ^She moved back to San Francisco just
0340G26 a few months before my own planned departure to India. ^In
0350G26 those years we did see each other. $^Then Fate struck.
0360G26 ^*Prime Minister Moraji Desai, who was originally scheduled
0370G26 to_ visit Chicago, planned to_ visit San Francisco.
0380G26 ^*I wrote to Elinor that I would be covering him and
0390G26 could we see each other, strangers now after a long separation, for
0400G26 a quiet talk? $^We arranged to_ meet in Elinor*'s mother*'s
0410G26 home. ^*I had landed in San Francisco late Saturday evening
0420G26 and the flower shops were closed. ^*I cursed myself at not
0430G26 wiring some flowers beforehand, but it was too late. ^*I would
0440G26 greet Elinor only with my eyes. $*3^ELINOR*0 opened the door
0450G26 as if-- she later wrote to me-- it was only the morning of our
0460G26 marriage, that we had never parted. ^*Fran, her 83-year-old
0470G26 mother, was overjoyed. ^We sat in her kitchen, family style, drinking
0480G26 Wente*'s Pinet and discussing California wines of which
0490G26 I am very fond. ^And we reminisced. ^Toward midnight
0500G26 Elinor said that she had to_ return to her home in Palo Alto,
0510G26 35 miles away, and, since she had bad eyesight and could not drive and
0520G26 had to_ take the late train, would I drop her at Union Station?
0530G26 ^We had talked steadily for three hours and now it was
0540G26 time to_ depart. ^*I took leave of my mother-in-law and we
0550G26 stepped outside to the dimly lit street. ^*I hailed a taxi.
0560G26 $^It was a short drive to Union Station; we hardly spoke a word
0570G26 to each other. ^*Elinor tried to_ apologise for the long separation
0580G26 and she kept struggling for words. ^There seemed so much
0590G26 to_ say and so little time. ^The taxi came to a halt.
0600G26 $^We alighted. ^There was no one at the station at that_ late
0610G26 hour. ^The platform was desolately empty. ^The lights were
0620G26 dim. ^A solitary train stood grimly waiting on the tracks.
0630G26 $^*I put my hands in my pocket to_ fetch that_ yellowing bit of
0640G26 green ribbon that_ for twelve long years, I had preserved as a
0650G26 talisman, my personal abracadabra to a never-never land. ^*I had
0660G26 snatched it from the air as it were, as Elinor was leaving me
0670G26 for distant shores. ^*I had it wherever I went and long
0671G26 it had lain in may chests of drawers, a link
0680G26 with my past, a key to my dreams. ^Now it seemed, as I was
0690G26 finally taking leave of Elinor from the Bellard Pier of her home,
0700G26 that that_ piece of paper belonged rightfully inalienably,
0710G26 to her. $^My hands trembled as I put that_ yellowing bit of dream
0720G26 in her questioning palm. ^The air was thin and chilly and was
0730G26 that_ why I shivered? ^*I tried to_ explain. ^*I stuttered.
0740G26 ^There was a warning whistle. ^*I hugged Elinor,
0750G26 not remembering what I wanted to_ say, and stumbled out to the street
0760G26 and into the taxi. $*3^IT*0 was many days after that
0770G26 I heard from Elinor who wrote that she never knew what a real
0780G26 *8crise de nerfs*9 was until she boarded the almost empty standing
0790G26 coach clutching the confetti, unable to_ breathe, unable to_
0800G26 sit, until she reached home and flung herself to bed. "^It is
0810G26 hard to_ explain why it seemed so natural to_ open the door to you
0820G26 Friday night. ^*I suppose because despite everything we are inextricably
0830G26 linked in so many ways... ^*I had such a happy feeling
0840G26 seeing you again," wrote Elinor. $^There weren*'4t enough
0850G26 words for her to_ explain her emotions. ^For twelve long
0860G26 years we had been separated and, in our own ways, we had grown old
0870G26 and were going downhill. ^*Elinor enclosed two poems by Sara Teasdale
0880G26 we both loved, that_ Elinor said summed up her own thoughts.
0890G26 ^*I copy them down here, the words mixed with my own
0900G26 tears. **[song**] $^*MORARJI DESAI came and went and suddenly
0910G26 I felt empty. ^*I had informed the office that I would stop
0911G26 working the day the Prime Minister left Washington
0920G26 to_ wind up my affairs. ^There were things to_ do
0930G26 that_ I had postponed. ^Little notes
0940G26 to_ write to kind friends that I was leaving America.
0950G26 ^Official notes to firms with which I had dealings.
0960G26 ^The *3New York Times was informed to_ take back its
0970G26 ticker. ^*Western Union International and \0RCA had to_ be asked
0980G26 to_ take away their telex machines, for nine long years my long arm
0990G26 to bombay, to *3The Times of India and to its vast reading
1000G26 public. ^*I felt unarmed, helpless, lost as the machines were
1010G26 wheeled away. $^Then the packers came-- books, documents,
1020G26 clippings were put in boxes. ^The hangings and the pictures came
1030G26 down from the walls. ^The linen and the bedsheets were packed and
1040G26 the kitchen utensils and the furniture; the Negro packers
1050G26 had come late and now they were idling; Jean Wallace, the
1060G26 property manager whose offer of help I had earlier refused, came,
1070G26 unwilling any more to_ see me helpless. ^*I watched all my
1080G26 effects being taken out and an overwhelming sadness threatened to_ engulf
1090G26 me. ^*I literally pushed Jean out of the by now trackless apartment,
1100G26 to_ savour a moment of lost years. ^*I stood motionless before
1101G26 one of the large windows, staring into the
1110G26 beyond, over the treetops of Rock Creek Park. ^Birds came
1120G26 homing to their nests and there ws a twitter in the solemn
1130G26 air. ^Presently lights began to_ come out in the apartments below, a
1140G26 reminder of working people coming home for supper. ^My mind was in a
1150G26 swirl. ^*I remembered inappropriately, Robert Louis
1160G26 Sevenson*'s lines from *3Tusitalo: **[verses**] $^And then, in
1161G26 strange juxtaposition, the refrain from an old Kannada hymn:
1162G26 **[verses**] $^Then my loneliness
1170G26 hit him. ^Unexpectedly, with the seething force of a wrecking
1180G26 torando, it hit me until tears, long withheld, came saltily into
1190G26 my eyes. ^*I was glad I had pushed Jean and closed the doors
1200G26 behind her. $*^I do not now remember how long I stood
1210G26 there in the empty darkness of my depleted apartment, repeating over and
1220G26 over again Purandaradas*'s famous song. ^*I am not religious by conviction
1230G26 but, by and by a strange peace descended on me. ^*I knew
1240G26 now that I was leaving my apartment, leaving Washington,
1250G26 home to me for nine years, and leaving the United States, once and
1260G26 for all. ^*I turned away from the window, watched mutely by a heap
1270G26 of packing material left in the middle of the room by the blacks,
1280G26 and made for the door. ^There was nothing left behind, except
1290G26 a pile of memories. ^*I closed the doors softly behind me, not
1300G26 daring to_ look in again, and walked out into the cold air
1310G26 for the home of a friend and a warm dinner....
1320G26 $*3^*I LANDED*0 in Bombay on a cold blistering day, the wind
1330G26 blowing into my face a spatter of rain. ^My nephew, Suresh,
1340G26 was there at the airport to_ greet me. ^Only two months
1350G26 earlier he had come to_ see me *3off*0 to Washington and now
1360G26 he was there to_ see me *3in*0. ^We talked of the wheel of chance
1370G26 and fate. $^*I was now seeing Bombay with new eyes. ^The
1380G26 eyes of one who was going to_ live in the city-- for ever, it seemed.
1390G26 ^In past years-- twenty-three of them in fact-- I had come and gone,
1400G26 always knowing that my stay in the city would be temporary.
1410G26 ^Now Bombay was going to_ be mine and I of bombay. ^*I was a
1420G26 willing prisoner of ugliness. $^We passed through the slums
1430G26 of Dharavi. ^*I was not stranger to the place. ^Here, 37
1440G26 years ago, as joint secretary along with Kalpalata Munshi (daughter
1450G26 of the late \0Dr *(0K.M.*) Munshi) of the \0St Xavier*'s
1460G26 College Social Service League, I had taken literacy classes.
1470G26 ^My tenure as a teacher, I remembered, was not long but the
1480G26 good people to whom I had vainly sought to_ teach the Kannada
1490G26 alphabet had, towards the end of term, presented
1500G26 me with a well-wrought leather suitcase. ^*I remembered
1510G26 it. $^*I went to Suresh*'s home; his two-year-old
1530G26 daughter, Gauri, a great favourite, was sleeping. ^*I showered,
1540G26 dressed, had a quick lunch and took a taxi to Bori Bunder and
1550G26 to *3The Times of India*0, mother institution that_ had provided
1560G26 me with a job when I was jobless, nourished me and encouraged me
1580G26 and given me a place under the sun. $^In the evening
1590G26 I returned to Matunga. ^*Gauri was now up; I walked into the
1600G26 lively flat; Gauri was now up; I walked into the lively flat;
1610G26 Gauri watched me for a while, recognition coming slowly
1620G26 into her childlike eyes. ^Then she came towards me, shyly at
1630G26 first, then faster, as fast as her little legs would allow, and ran
1640G26 into my arms and bestowed on me a long kiss. $^At that_ golden moment,
1650G26 I knew that I had come home.
1660G26 $**<*3The controversial saint*0**> $^It is way out of the disorderly
1680G26 world crazed for power, personal glorification or pontification.
1690G26 ^It is a world devoted to prayer, constructive
1700G26 work and quiet resignation. $^That_ is the life of Vinoba
1710G26 Bhave. ^He leads the life of *5Kshetra Sanyas*6 at
1720G26 his Paunar *4Ashram on the banks of the river Dham, six miles from
1730G26 Wardha (on the highway to Nagpur). $^Rather surprisingly,
1740G26 the sprawling *4Ashram complex of simple living huts amid vast
1750G26 farmland and vegetable yards has no gate at all. ^Seeing Vinoba
1760G26 too involves no protocol. ^In a corner room at the end of a long corridor
1770G26 he sits on a 6 \0ft-by-4 \0ft wooden plank, in a bath-attached
1780G26 room with windows all around and a side room for his secretary, Bal Vijay,
1790G26 a round-the-clock "Vinoba watcher". $*<*3Green Dominates*0*>
1800G26 $^Dark-green colour dominates the Acharya*'s room. ^The windows
1810G26 and walls are painted green; the curtains are of green *4khadi
1820G26 cloth. ^Vinoba, frail and emaciated in form, wears a green-coloured
1830G26 cape made specially (by himself, of course) to_ protect his
1840G26 eyes from glare, his ears and throat from exposure. ^Years of rigorous,
1850G26 austere life with only one meal a day *7sans salt and spice
1860G26 has affected Vinoba with serious vertigo. ^The result: he is
1870G26 now totally deaf and wears-- 9 power spectacles.*#
        **[no. of words = 02000**]

        **[txt. g27**]
0010G27 **<*3Savarkar in the Andamans*0**>
0020G27 $^The idea of sending political prisoners to the Andamans was first mooted
0030G27 by Sir *(0J. P.*) Hewett, Governor of the United Provinces.
0040G27 ^*Hoti Lal and Babu Ram Hari (both editors of *3Swarajya*0, a newspaper
0050G27 published in Allahabad), who had been sentenced to various terms
0060G27 of imprisonment, were incarcerated in Port Blair*'s cellular Jail.
0070G27 $*3^*Swarajya*0 enjoys a unique place in the history of Indian
0080G27 journalism, because it is the only newspaper-- not only of India
0090G27 but perhaps of the entire world-- whose eight successive editors
0100G27 were convicted for sedition. ^The Sedition Committee summed up the
0110G27 case of the *3Swarajya*0 in these words:
0120G27 $^The first determined and persistent impulse towards a revolutionary movement
0130G27 in these now peaceful Provinces came from the establishment of *3Swarajya*0
0140G27 (Self-Government) newspaper in Allahabad in November
0150G27 1907 by a certain Shanti Narain, a native of \0U.P. who had formerly
0160G27 been sub-editor of a Punjab newspaper..... ^Eight successive editors.....
0170G27 were prosecuted and sentenced to long terms of imprisonment
0180G27 for objectionable publication. ^Seven of these editors came from
0190G27 the Punjab. $^On what frivolous excuses the British Government was
0200G27 willing, in those days, to_ impose savage punishment where so-called
0210G27 sedition was concerned is apparent from the fact that one of the
0220G27 two editors-- Babu Ram Hari of Qadian (Gurdaspur)-- was sentenced
0230G27 to an aggregate term of 21 years for writing and publishing the following
0240G27 poem:
0250G27 **[quotation**]
0260G27 $^The sentence of transportation for ten years was pronounced on another
0270G27 editor, Ladha Ram Kapur, because he had commented on a case in
0280G27 which an Englishman had raped an Indian woman. ^He had written:
0290G27 $^Normally speaking, she was a sister to all of us. ^This Englishman,
0300G27 in a most cowardly manner, destroyed the chastity of a respectable
0310G27 woman!
0320G27 $^In the year 1910, a dozen young men were tried in what came to_ be
0330G27 known as the Khulna Conspiracy Case. ^The charge against them was
0340G27 that they were members of a group which had conspired "to_ wage war against
0350G27 the King". ^Eleven of them were convicted and sentenced to transportation
0360G27 varying from 2 to 7 years.
0370G27 $^The \0Lt-Governor of Bengal considered it essential that "the Government
0380G27 of India may be moved to_ consider their deportation to Port Blair".
0390G27 ^The Government of India agreed. ^This became a precedent
0400G27 for other Provinces and a regular stream of political prisoners poured
0410G27 into the Cellular Jail at Port Blair.
0420G27 $*<*3Alipore Conspiracy*0*> $^The
0430G27 next to_ arrive were those convicted in the Alipore Conspiracy Case
0440G27 and included Barindra Kumar Ghosh (whose brother had achieved fame
0450G27 as Sri Aurobindo; also involved in anti-British activities, Sri
0460G27 Aurobindo left British Indian territory and moved over to Pondicherry
0470G27 in French India where he founded an *4ashram). ^What came to_ be known
0480G27 as the Alipore Conspiracy Case was the culmination of a long watch
0490G27 kept by the Bengal Police on several premises in Calcutta.
0500G27 $^In simultaneous searches conducted on May 2, 1908, the police had
0510G27 discovered a mass of seditious literature, loads of explosives, arms
0520G27 and ammunition, along with detailed written instructions on the techniques
0530G27 of manufacturing high explosives. ^The searches were followed
0540G27 by arrests of as many as 41 persons, out of whom 38 were tried.
0550G27 $^By far the most well-known prisoner transported to the Andamans was
0560G27 Vinayak Damodar Savarkar. ^Several decades later he was to_ gain
0570G27 notoriety for his alleged complicity in the murder of Mahatma Gandhi;
0580G27 he was acquitted of that_ charge for lack of evidence. ^He had also the
0590G27 unique distinction, if one may describe it as such, of having an
0600G27 elder brother, Ganesh Vinayak Savarkar, in the Andamans under
0610G27 sentence of transportation for life during the time he himself was there.
0620G27 $^The savarkar Brothers were both convicted in what is known
0630G27 as the Nasik Conspiracy
0640G27 Case. ^There were two Nasik conspiracies, preceded by what was
0650G27 described as the Gwalior conspiracy. ^All three were interlinked.
0660G27 $^In addition, the accused in these conspiracies had also
0670G27 been implicated in one way or another in two incidents-- in the bombing
0680G27 of the car carrying Lord Minto, the Viceroy, in November 1909, and
0690G27 the murder in December of the same year of the British District Magistrate
0700G27 at Nasik. ^Among the documents produced during the trial,
0710G27 there was one which contained the exhortation:
0720G27 $^Terrorise the officials, English and Indian, and the collapse of the
0730G27 whole machinery of oppression is not very far... the campaign of separate
0740G27 assassination is the best conceivable method of paralysing the bureaucracy
0750G27 and of arousing the people.
0760G27 $^In the judgement pronounced in the First Nasik Conspiracy Case, on
0770G27 December 24, 1910, Vinayak Damodar Savarkar was sentenced to transportation
0780G27 for life-- and, once again, to another term of transportation,
0790G27 also for life, for his complicity in the Second Nasik Conspiracy
0800G27 Case, the judgement of which was delivered on January 30, 1911.
0810G27 ^Strangely enough, unlike what happens normally (the sentences
0820G27 run concurrently), in his case it was specifically stated that the
0830G27 sentences were to_ run consecutively, which meant transportation
0840G27 to a term of fifty years!
0850G27 $^Savarkar, who had been living in England while he was being tried
0860G27 in India, had temporarily fled to Paris. ^But he obviously hated
0870G27 being a fugitive. ^So he returned to England and was immediatelly
0880G27 placed under arrest and sent on board a ship to India. ^At Marseilles,
0890G27 he jumped ship and tried to_ swim his way to freedom. ^The
0900G27 British Police gave chase with the help of the French Police and
0910G27 succeeded in capturing him. ^As this had hapened in French waters,
0920G27 Savarkar contended that the action was illegal and he challenged it
0930G27 in the International Court of Justice at The Hague. ^His plea was
0940G27 turned down. $^About the same time, the Government of India also gave
0950G27 their final decision on his plea in regard to the legality of the
0960G27 two sentences running consecutively. ^*Savarkar was informed, according
0970G27 to *3The Story of Transporation for Life*0, the book he wrote
0980G27 after his return from the Andamans; "you are sentenced to fifty
0990G27 years*' transportation. ^The International Tribunal at The Hague
1000G27 has given judgement that England cannot be constrained to hand you
1010G27 over to France". $*<*3In The Company of Thieves*0*> $^In
1020G27 a way, the vicissitudes in the fortunes of Vinayak Damodar Savarkar
1030G27 affected and reflected the fortunes of other political prisoners.
1040G27 ^*Savarkar described conditions on the ship which carried him to
1050G27 the Andamans: $^The party of 50, who were my immediate neighbours on
1060G27 the ship, came from the dirtiest class of Indian population. ^*Hindus,
1070G27 Muslims, thieves, dacoits-- they were all inured to filth, cruelty
1080G27 and crime. ^Some of them were stricken with foul diseases, some
1090G27 knew not what it was to_ brush their teeth and all had piled their
1100G27 beddings one upon the other and lay by each other without an inch
1110G27 of space between them... ^My feet touched their heads and their
1120G27 feet came near my mouth... ^Right in front of me, I saw a big cask
1130G27 almost half cut and open... and I discovered they used it all during
1140G27 the night as a chamber pot and commode. $^For some time, the
1150G27 political prisoners were treated like the others; they were all even
1160G27 allowed to_ live under one roof, under the supervision of a Pathan
1170G27 warder. ^They were given the task of what was known as "picking
1180G27 oakum". ^It consisted of picking threads from the hard surface of
1190G27 a coconut shell, which was first broken into pieces. ^Apart from
1200G27 the fact that the work was very tedious, it was also very on hard on
1240G27 the hands. ^A high official on a visit from
1250G27 Calcutta, on seeing the political prisoners working together
1260G27 decided that they should not be allowed either to_ live together
1270G27 or work together. ^So they were divided and put up not only
1280G27 in different "*4chawls" but also in separate cells. ^The
1290G27 moment they were seen talking to one another and the wardens
1300G27 thought their discussions were of a suspicious nature, they were handcuffed
1310G27 and, according to Savarkkar, subjected to all kinds of punishment.
1320G27 ^He writes: $^The sentence of picking oakum was substituted by work
1330G27 round the grinding oil mill... ^We were to_ be yoked like animals
1340G27 to the handle that_ turned the wheel. ^Twenty turns of the wheel
1350G27 were enough to_ drain away the strength of the strongest coolie and the
1360G27 worst brawny *4badmash. ^No dacoit past twenty was put on that_ work.
1370G27 ^But the poor political prisoner was fit to_ do it at any age.
1380G27 $*<*3What They Found Most Galling*0*> $^What he and his
1390G27 other fellow political prisoners found most galling was that "there was
1400G27 no water for washing hands". ^Drinking water was even more scarce
1410G27 and water for a bath practically unobtainable. ^And, as regards
1420G27 sanitary arrangements, the less said the better; they were non-existent.
1430G27 ^The prisoners were allowed out for the purpose only three times
1440G27 a day-- morning, noon and evening-- and at no other time, not under
1450G27 any circumstances. ^Another form of punishment was to_ harness convicts,
1460G27 instead of horses or bullocks, to the carriages carrying Government
1470G27 officials. $^The first time people on the mainland got an inkling
1480G27 of conditions obtaining in the Andamans was when the *3Bengalee*0 of
1490G27 Calcutta published an article on the plight of the political prisoners
1500G27 there. ^This, according to Savarkar, was based on a letter which
1510G27 Hoti Lal, one of the political prisoners, had managed to_ smuggle
1520G27 out of jail. ^He had not only managed to_ send it out, but had somehow
1530G27 seen to it that it reached Surendranath Banerji, then proprietor
1540G27 of the *3Bengalee*0 who was later to_ be elected, twice over, as President
1550G27 of the Indian National Congress. $^The *3Tribune*0 of
1560G27 Lahore, in its issue dated May 3, 1912, mentioned what the *3Bengalee*0
1570G27 had stated about hardships which political prisoners had to_ undergo.
1580G27 ^Confirming what Savarkar states in his book, it added: "^Four
1590G27 men are tied to the mill (\0i.e. the oil-mill) and they have to_
1600G27 go round a centre-post just as bullocks do. ^They have to_ press
1610G27 out 30 pounds of oil during the day. $"^The regulation about punishment
1620G27 for short work is that they will be handcuffed for a week. ^This
1630G27 is the punishment for the first offence. ^For the second offence
1640G27 a week*'s handcuff and four days*' starvation diet. ^For the next
1650G27 offence the punishment is fetters for a month or two, then cross-bars
1660G27 for ten days-- a punishment which compels the victim to_ keep his legs
1670G27 apart-- and, for further repetition of the offence, fetters for six
1680G27 months or so and solitary confinement." $^The fat was really in the
1690G27 fire. ^The Home Department was now worried because, as one of the
1700G27 scribes there noted on a file: "it is very likely to_ attract attention
1710G27 in the House of Commons." ^Therefore, it was felt that they "had
1720G27 better have a report". $^The Home Department, however, was
1730G27 of the opinion that "anarchists whose object is murder can scarcely be
1740G27 said to_ be suffering for their opinions, any more than any other criminals."
1750G27 ^Nonetheless, a letter on the subject was addressed to the
1760G27 Chief Commissioner, Lieutenant-Colonel *(0H. A.*) Browning of
1770G27 the Indian Army), who was soon up in arms. $^Couched in somewhat
1780G27 acerbic terms, his reply was that the Government of India had laid
1790G27 down that these prisoners should not be styled "political" prisoners,
1800G27 a nomenclature which gave them spurious importance. ^They were
1810G27 "ordinary transportees" convicted under the Indian Penal Code and were
1820G27 to_ be styled and treated as such. ^They had not been "employed
1830G27 as writers or clerks nor had there been any intention of so employing them."
1840G27 $*(0^*M. S. D.*) Butler, Deputy Secretary
1850G27 (Home), to whom Browning had sent the above reply, commented somewhat
1860G27 wryly: "Colonel Browning has obviously taken offence at being called
1870G27 upon to_ report. ^It is probably very hot at Port Blair just now."
1880R27 $*<*3Atrocities On Prisoners*0*> $^In an article dated
1890G27 September 4, 1912, the *3Bengalee*0 again returned to the charge of harsh
1900G27 and inhuman treatment being meted out to political prisoners in the
1910G27 Andamans. ^It stated that "all of them without exception come from
1920G27 respectable families" and that "most of them know English... (some) having
1930G27 a thorough education in English, Sanskrit, Mathematics, Science,
1940G27 Philosophy, History and their vernaculars" and were men brought up
1950G27 "admidst ease and plenty, susceptible to all the best sentiments that_
1960G27 culture can evoke".*#
        **[no. of words = 02027**]

        **[txt g28**]
0010G28 *<*3Being Pro-British: The Right Way And The Wrong*0*> $**<*3My
0020G28 Way Of Being Pro-BritishO**> $*3^TO_*0 call me pro-British
0030G28 has become such a stale jibe that I have ceased even to_ be
0040G28 amused by it. ^In actual fact, instead of harming me the bad reputation
0050G28 has helped me in my profession of writer. ^White-skinned scribblers
0060G28 have two methods to_ make Anglicised Indians read their books:
0070G28 first, by praising India and next by criticising it. ^Both
0080G28 work, because the one feeds their megalomania and the other their persecution
0090G28 mania. ^In contrast, mere Natives like me have only
0100G28 one way if they want to_ secure a wide readership among these people.
0110G28 ^These Indians do not value praise of Indian life and civilisation
0120G28 from their fellow countrymen, for that_ is only a shared feeling,
0130G28 devoid of extra authority. ^So the Native must criticise, and acquire
0140G28 the reputation of being anti-Indian. $^My friend Khushwant
0150G28 knows that very well. ^So, when some years ago I sent him a
0160G28 series of articles entitled, "Why I Love and Hate
0170G28 Indians", his professional flair made him drop
0180G28 the love. ^That_ served his purpose marvellously. ^Now, however,
0190G28 I have largely outgrown the need for that_ adventitious aid
0200G28 to my vocation, although there still are in India feather-brained
0210G28 little birds who are fascinated by the serpent that_ they take
0220G28 me for. $*<*3"A Better Indian Than Most
0230G28 of Us"O*> $^On the whole, I should be reconciled
0240G28 to my ill-fame. ^But a recent comment on me in this paper by my
0250G28 young friend Kunwar Natwar Singhji has given me the idea of delivering
0260G28 a sermon on the subject. ^He wrote: "^His reputation as
0270G28 an Anglophile is his doing, but he is a better Indian than
0280G28 most of us". ^He also observed that I should continue to_
0290G28 stir the Indian air so that he and others could breathe freely.
0300G28 ^This was very handsome of the Kunwar *4Sahib, and I
0310G28 in my turn would say to him: $^To_ support me is more patriotic than
0320G28 becoming a champion of *(0E.M.*) Forster." ^Anyway, I am
0330G28 obeying his admonition, in order to_ turn on a jet of compressed air
0340G28 over the greasily dirty surface of our cultural life today.
0350G28 $^But I am not doing this for my sake. ^My real object is to_ put
0360G28 this question of being pro-British and anti-Indian, or anti-British
0370G28 and pro-Indian, in the very much larger context of Indo-British cultural
0380G28 and moral relations, which were of one kind in the past and
0390G28 of another now. ^In both phases they have been one of love.
0400G28 ^That_ is not clearly perceived. ^In writing about the relationship
0410G28 British Indophiles, as a class both feeble-minded and spineless,
0420G28 have adopted the catch-phrase "love-hate relations", and their
0430G28 Anglicised Indian *4chelas are also spouting it.
0440G28 ^They are not well-educated enough to_ know its descent from a maxim of
0450G28 La Rochefoucauld: **[French quotation**]
0460G28 $^It has no relevance whatever to the Indo-British
0470G28 relationship because what Indians loved and what they hated were wholly
0480G28 unconnected. ^The love was for English life, civilisation and
0490G28 values, and the hatred for British rule in India. ^So it remains.
0500G28 ^At present the hatred is retrospective, and the love very
0510G28 much of the moment. ^The strange mixture, as presented by the
0520G28 Anglicised Indian class, is a grave threat to the social and cultural
0530G28 integrity of India-- the love far more injurious than
0540G28 the obsolete hatred. ^*I personally stand apart from this noxious
0550G28 compound, and I have to_ describe my position first to_ make
0560G28 this diagnosis of mine intelligible. $^*I am pro-British in my
0570G28 way and for my reasons, which do not need any apology. ^At the beginning
0580G28 of 1976 I heard that an Indian writer of some standing
0590G28 had said at a public meeting that Nirad Chaudhuri would bring
0600G28 back Queen Victoria to_ rule India if he could. ^At
0610G28 that_ time I could not publish anything in India. ^I took up
0620G28 the challenge in America. ^On September 27, 1976, I was
0630G28 delivering the Taraknath and Mary Keatings Das Memorial
0640G28 Lecture before the University of Michigan at Ann
0650G28 Arbor. ^Its subject was the significance of the British Empire
0660G28 in India, and in the course of the lecture I referred to
0670G28 the remark about bringing back Queen Victoria and said:
0680G28 $^Why not? ^It was during the reign of Queen Victoria that
0690G28 such Indians as Bankim Chandra Chatterji, Keshub Chander
0700G28 Sen, Bal Gangadhar Tilak, Rabindranath Tagore,
0710G28 Jagadis Chandra Bose, Mohandas Karamchand
0720G28 Gandhi, *(0C.V.*) Raman, Jawaharlal Nehru or
0730G28 Subhas Chandra Bose were born. ^The year of the Diamond
0740G28 Jubilee of Queeen Victoria, \0i.e., 1897, was the
0750G28 year of birth even of Nirad Chaudhuri. ^When that_ record has
0760G28 been matched by those born later I shall be glad to_ die and be reborn
0770G28 in the reign of Queen Indira. $^These words were not uttered
0780G28 in mere bravado. ^They summed up in its personal aspect a great
0790G28 phenomenon of cultural history hardly parallelled anywhere else in the
0800G28 world, namely, the result of the interaction of Indian and european
0810G28 life in the nineteenth century. ^As I observed: "The incidence
0820G28 of great men in the nineteenth century was not a genetic miracle,
0830G28 but the result of a cultural situation created by the British in
0840G28 India, out of which arose the cultural revolution known as the Indian
0850G28 Renaissance." $^Being a product of that_ revolution and probably
0860G28 its last fighting representative, I cannot disavow one side of
0870G28 my mental ancestry. ^Of course, mules do not like to_ recall their
0880G28 donkey fathers. ^But I am not a mule. ^I do not also like
0890G28 to_ be a child in a one parent family, although to_ be that_ is both
0900G28 fashionable and profitable in present-day Britain. ^An Indian always wants
0910G28 to_ be regarded as his *5Bapka Beta*6, and I do not think that in
0920G28 spite of their boasted anti-British attitude (of which much more later),
0930G28 the Anglicised Indians are different. ^Their anti-British
0940G28 feeling, so far as it is real, springs from a different source.
0950G28 $^That_ is a family quarrel. ^Their anti-British attitude is like the
0960G28 grievance of an illegitimate son whose only claim to social status rests
0970G28 on the father but who, he feels, has not acknowledged and provided
0980G28 for him. ^It is also like the resentment of a legitimate son who
0990G28 has quarrelled with his father over property. ^*I know of cases in which
1000G28 sons have broken with their fathers for this reason. ^To_ give one
1010G28 example, in my young days I heard of a high Bengali official in New
1020G28 Delhi who nursed a grouse against his father on the score of partiality
1030G28 to his younger brother. ^So, when the old man died and he was
1040G28 informed by this brother, he wrote back: "^Your father was a very mean
1050G28 fellow-- *5^Tomar bap ati chhoto lok chhilo*6." ^When I hear the
1060G28 anti-British tirades of the Anglicised Indians I recall that_
1070G28 story: $^The simple truth is that the whole class was the creation of
1080G28 British rule, but were being excluded from the highest monetary opportunities
1090G28 created by it. ^The most dissatisfied were the Government
1100G28 servants of those days. ^The professionals, especially the lawyers,
1110G28 had no grievance on the score of money. ^Even in disrict courts
1120G28 many leading pleaders earned as much and at times more than the District
1130G28 Magistrate, and in the big cities the High Court Barristers
1140G28 and *4vakils often earned as much as a member of the Viceroy*'s Council.
1150G28 ^Actually, when *(0S.P.*) Sinha (later Lord Sinha)
1160G28 became the first Indian member of the Viceroy*'s council in
1170G28 1909 his income was equal to that_ of the Viceroy Lord Minto,
1180G28 and he accepted the office at a considerble sacrifice. $^But Indians
1190G28 in government service, except a few, never rose to the higher
1200G28 ranks, although they acknowledged no superiority in education or ability
1210G28 in their official British superiors. ^Their descendants have now
1220G28 become Secretaries, but they have inherited the grievance of their
1230G28 fathers, grandfathers and great-grandfathers. ^They are too much like
1240G28 freed men to_ be capable of shaking off their rancour in the manner of
1250G28 free men. $^*I do not belong to this class. ^*I come from a
1260G28 centuries-old landed family, and I was the first in my line to_ take up
1261G28 a salaried post. ^That_ never agreed with me,
1270G28 and I can say that I became fully myself only when I
1280G28 retired from the service of the Government of India in 1952 at the
1290G28 age of fifty-five. ^So, at eighty I say I am only twenty-five years
1300G28 old. ^Although I had to_ work in salaried posts till then and
1310G28 was for two periods of five (1921-25) and ten (1942-52) in the service
1320G28 of the Government of India, out of a perverse sort of pride derived
1330G28 from my family antecedents I never applied for a job, and
1340G28 all the posts I held were either offered by my employers or
1350G28 procured for me by friends. ^Thus the size of the salary was never a
1360G28 grievance with me. ^In fact, were I capable of that_ I should
1370G28 have had a greater grievance against my countrymen than against the
1380G28 British. $^Any hatred that_ I could feel against the British
1390G28 was on the score of our political subjection and the behaviour of the local
1400G28 British. ^It had nothing personal. ^Thus it disappeared with
1410G28 the passing away of British rule, and I was then able to_ give
1420G28 expression to my historical view of it. ^And I was made to_ suffer
1430G28 for it. ^As it happened, I was a political suspect during the last
1440G28 decades of British rule. ^Even as late as 1944 the political police
1450G28 tried to_ get me dismissed from my post in \0AIR, and it was
1460G28 only an English Secretary to the Information Department who kept
1470G28 me in it. ^Thus, instead of making the best of both worlds as those
1480G28 who call me pro-British have done, I made the worst of both.
1490G28 $^What is denounced as my pro-British treachery to India is really my
1500G28 loyalty to English life and civilisation by which I was formed. ^It
1510G28 had as its penumbra my adherence to the values created by European
1520G28 civilisation. ^*European cultural influences began to_ beat upon me
1530G28 from my childhood, when I was living in a small town of East Bengal
1540G28 in a house with mud floors, mat walls, and tin rooms. ^*I cannot
1550G28 remember, even though the material setting of my life was such, any
1560G28 time in which I did not know the names of Shakespeare or
1570G28 Raphael, not to_ speak of others. ^A colour print (German oleograph
1580G28 of course) of Raphael*'s Madonna della Sedia hung between
1590G28 the tines of an antler over our front door, and I recited Shakespeare
1600G28 on the school stage in 1908 at the age of ten.
1610G28 $*<*3Source of His KnowledgeO*> $^The other day at Oxford
1620G28 I came upon the strange source of my knowledge of Homer as a child.
1630G28 ^My mother did not know English, but it was she who told
1640G28 me the story of the Iliad. ^She knew it from a Bengali adaptation
1650G28 which was called *3Helena Kavya.*0 ^The book was given to her by her
1660G28 brother, but I never saw it because it was not returned by a borower.
1670G28 ^However, I came upon a copy in the Bengali collection
1680G28 of Bodleian Library, and I was amazed to_ see that the first volume
1690G28 of the book was printed in 1876 at Mymensingh, my district town.
1700G28 ^This absorption of European civilisation has continued throughout my
1710G28 life. $^With all that_ mental history it would have been an abominable
1720G28 absence of *7pietas in me not to_ be Anglophile, for
1730G28 what I imbibed of the values of European culture came to me through
1740G28 the English language and English literature. ^This was perceived
1750G28 by a Minister of the British Government after the publication
1760G28 of my autobiography. ^He said in the House of Commons on
1770G28 February 27, 1953: $^Some Members may have read the *3Autobiography
1780G28 of an Unknown Indian*0 by Chaudhuri. ^The author gives the
1790G28 whole story of his intellectual formation, his intellectual and emotional
1800G28 relation to English literature and how, through English literature,
1810G28 he came to other literatures and to_ read Dante and so on.
1820G28 ^The whole story is very moving and leaves me very dubious whether
1830G28 he could have acquainted himself with some of these literatures if the spelling
1840G28 in which he read Macaulay and Shakespeare had not
1850G28 been the spelling which akes one half-way to every other European Language,
1860G28 except Basque and Hungarian. (*3House of Commons
1870G28 Debates, February 27, 1953, \0p 2478O).*#
        **[no. of words = 02056**]

        **[txt. g29**]
0010G29 **<*3IN JAIL*0**> $*3^BHARTI*0 woke me up. "^Two policemen
0020G29 have come," she said. ^Though she showed some concern, she
0030G29 said it in such a matter of fact way that it took some time for it to_
0040G29 sink in. ^As the daughter of a Congress leader taken several times
0050G29 to prison in the days of the *4Raj, for my wife visitations by policemen
0060G29 at untimely hours were nothing new. ^But for me it was a new experience.
0070G29 ^*I got up quickly. ^Only a day earlier, Ram Nath
0080G29 Goenka, proprietor of *3Indian Express,*0 where I worked,
0090G29 had warned me that, if the Government was unanimous in taking action
0100G29 against any one journalist, it was me. "^The lady", as he put it,
0110G29 "was very angry and Dev Kant Borooah, the Congress Party President,
0120G29 had openly said that they would fix you up." $^But it was
0130G29 unlikely that they had come to_ arrest me, I thought. ^Probably they
0140G29 meant to_ search my house for, even if I was not important, my news
0150G29 sources certainly were. ^A couple of days before, Nikhil
0160G29 Chakravarty, the *3MainstreamO Editor, had asked me to_
0170G29 "clean up the house". ^We were together on a selection panel of the
0180G29 Union Public Service Commission and he said that he had heard
0190G29 that there would be a raid on my residence. ^But I had nothing
0200G29 to_ fear. ^*I had been careful not to_ keep secret documents "lent"
0210G29 to me in the house. ^And Raju, my younger son, had
0220G29 already removed to his friend*'s house two sacks of files I had meticulously
0230G29 maintained during my decade of Government service as Press
0240G29 Officer, first with Govind Ballabh Pant, then with
0250G29 Lal Bahadur Shastri, when they were Home Ministers.
0260G29 $*<"*3In The Public Interest"*0*> $^*I looked at the wall
0270G29 clock-- it was barely 5. ^*I got up, switched off the air-conditioner,
0280G29 told Bharti not to_ worry and went to the sitting room where
0290G29 the policemen were. ^They stood up when I entered. ^They
0300G29 were both in uniform and, from the shoulder tabs, I could make out
0310G29 that the stockier one was an Inspector of Police. "^*I am very
0320G29 sorry; we have come to_ arrest you," said the senior man, who introduced
0330G29 himself as the Station House Officer (\0SHO) from the
0340G29 Chanakyapuri Police Station. ^The word "arrest", pronounced
0350G29 in a dragging manner, fell into the silence. $^The silence
0360G29 lengthened till I broke it: "^Could I see the warrant?" $^He
0370G29 produced a cyclostyled document with my name and that_ of my father under
0380G29 "son of" typed on the portions left blank. ^*I saw words, "Maintenance
0390G29 of Internal Security Act (\0MISA)", and "in
0400G29 the public interest". ^There was no mistaking it-- I was under arrest.
0410G29 $*<*3Feeling of PrideO*> $^*I felt helpless and
0420G29 there was fear-- fear of the unknown and of the known. ^Reports of police
0430G29 brutality we had received but could not publish because of censorship
0440G29 came unbidden to mind. ^But there was also a feeling of pride; what
0450G29 thousands of men might have felt when arrested during the freedom struggle,
0460G29 what Bharti*'s father, Bhimsen Sachar, must have felt.
0470G29 ^*I was being made to_ suffer for a noble cause; in a way I was
0480G29 atoning for the crime of many of my fellow journalists who had chosen
0490G29 to_ grovel at the feet of dictatorial authority or to_ keep silent about
0500G29 the enslavement of a nation. $"^Do I have time?" I asked the police
0510G29 officer. $"^A couple of hours," the \0SHO said. $"^You can
0520G29 bathe, collect your clothes and eat something if you like." $^*I suddenly
0530G29 thought of mangoes, which I liked immensely and which I knew
0540G29 I would not be getting inside jail. $^Could I telephone my relations
0550G29 and friends? ^The policemen nodded assent. $^*I called
0560G29 Raj, my sister. ^My parents and Bharti*'s were staying with her.
0570G29 ^It was my father who picked up the phone; the mere mention of
0580G29 the word "arrest" made him break into sobs. ^*I could hear my mother
0590G29 in the background, chanting *4wahguru (God*'s name). ^My sister
0600G29 said in a broken voice that all of them would be with me soon.
0610G29 $^Tears welled into my eyes. ^*I did not know how long I would
0620G29 be in jail and whether my parents would be alive on my return. ^Both
0630G29 were very old and my mother had Parkinson*'s disease. ^Secondly,
0640G29 I felt like a small child wanting to_ bury himself in the security
0650G29 of his parent*'s lap. $*<"*3I Headed The List"*0*>
0660G29 $^*I rang up Rajinder Puri, my talented cartoonist friend.
0670G29 ^He had warned me three weeks earlier that I might be arrested--
0680G29 I headed the list of journalists to_ be detained. ^However,
0690G29 later I heard that my name was deleted, but then he had checked
0700G29 again and found my name very much there. ^The code word for arrest
0710G29 was: "You will go to chandigarh"-- he had told me so on the phone.
0720G29 $^*I called \0*4Shri Mulgaokar, the *3Indian Express*0
0730G29 Editor-in-Chief, but, though his phone rang, no one picked it
0740G29 up. ^*Ram Kant Mishra, our General Manager, was awake
0750G29 when I rang him up. ^*I requested him to_ see that Bharti
0760G29 was given my salary when I was in detention I feared the
0770G29 Government would create difficulties in my absence. ^*Mishra assured
0780G29 me in the confident voice of the military officer that he once
0790G29 was, not to_ worry and to_ leave all relevant papers with my wife so
0800G29 that they could challenge my detention in a court of law. **[foot note**]
0810G29 $^*I agreed, but I had no illusions about what they could
0820G29 do. ^The Government was so intractable and so ruthless that it
0830G29 would go to any length to_ keep its critics inside. ^*The Maintenance
0840G29 of Internal Security Act (\0MISA) had
0850G29 already been amended through an Ordinance to_ make it more stringent.
0860G29 ^It was not now necessary to_ communicate the grounds of detention
0870G29 to the person detained. ^*I had heard that no detenu had been allowed
0880G29 even to_ meet his relations when in jail. $*<*3letter to \0PM*>
0890G29 $^When Puri had warned me that I was marked for prison
0900G29 I had packed a few clothes and books in a bag, one of those that_
0910G29 the airlines give to passengers. ^But, some days earlier, I
0920G29 had put back the clothes into the wardrobe and the books on the shelves.
0930G29 ^*Bharti began replenishing the bag while I got busy having
0940G29 a bath before embarking on my jail *4yatra. ^An old servant,
0950G29 Murli, quickly prepared *4halva, a ritual with the family
0960G29 before a long journey. $^*I wondered if my arrest had something
0970G29 to_ do with the letter I had written to the Prime Minister a
0980G29 few days earlier. ^It was almost within 24 hours of receiving her
0990G29 reply that the police had knocked at my door. $^My letter was really
1000G29 in reply to a statement she had made that the press had instigated
1010G29 the opposition in the country. ^This was my letter: $*3^Dear
1020G29 Madam Prime Minister, I do not think that you are correct
1030G29 in saying that no pressmen ever criticised \0JP or his call to
1040G29 the armed forces. ^Leading newspapers have taken him to task for his
1050G29 observations. ^*I am sure some of those comments must have been
1060G29 put up to you. ^Similarly the allegation against the Press Council
1070G29 for not protesting against scurrilous writings is wrong. ^As a member,
1080G29 I can say that the *3Organiser has been reprimanded for
1090G29 the irresponsible article it wrote against you and your family.
1100G29 ^The announcement of the judgement got unfortunately delayed because of
1110G29 long, cumbersome procedures. $^You will probably concede that the
1120G29 leading papers have given their unstinted support to the Government in
1130G29 its drive against communalism. ^Their complaint is that the Administration
1140G29 is soft towards communal elements. ^The Press Council has
1150G29 also warned many papers for carrying "communal" and "parochial"
1160G29 writings. $^If newspapers have criticised the Government, it is largely
1170G29 because of its sluggish administration, slow progress in the economic
1180G29 field and the gap between promise and performance. ^If I may
1190G29 say so, even when the Government has a case, it does not know how
1200G29 to_ put it across. ^For example, your letters on administration were
1210G29 never released; odds and bits had to_ be picked up from here and there
1220G29 for publication. $^*Madam, it is always difficult for a newspaperman
1230G29 to_ decide whether he should tell. ^In the process of doing so
1240G29 he knows he runs the risk of annoying somebody somewhere. ^In the case
1250G29 of the Government, the tendency to_ hide and feel horrified once the
1260G29 truth is uncovered is greater than in any individual. ^Somehow those
1270G29 who occupy high positions in administration labour under the belief that
1280G29 they-- and they alone-- know what the nation should be told how and when.
1290G29 ^And they get annoyed if any news which they do not like appears in
1300G29 print. $^But what is not realised is that such methods decrease the
1310G29 credibility of official assertions. ^Even honest claims of the Government
1320G29 begin to_ be questioned. ^In a democracy where faith stirs people*'s
1330G29 response, the Government cannot afford to_ have even an
1340G29 iota of doubt raised about what it says or does. $^In a free society--
1350G29 and you have repeatedly said after the Emergency that you have faith
1360G29 in such a concept-- the press has a duty to_ inform the public. ^At
1370G29 times it is an unpleasant job, but it has to_ be performed because a free
1380G29 society is founded on free information. ^If the press were to_ publish
1390G29 only Government handouts or official statements,
1391G29 to which it has been reduced today, who will
1400G29 pinpoint lapses, deficiencies or mistakes? $^*I often read
1410G29 what Nehru told the All India Newspaper Editors*' Conference
1420G29 on December 3, 1950: "^*I have no doubt that even if
1430G29 the Government dislikes the liberties taken by the press and considers
1440G29 them dangerous, it is wrong to_ interfere with the freedom of the press.
1450G29 ^By imposing restrictions you do not change anything. ^You
1460G29 merely suppress the manifestation of certain things, thereby causing
1470G29 the idea and the thought underlying them to_ spread further. ^Therefore,
1480G29 I would have a completely free press with all the dangers
1490G29 involved in the wrong use of that_ freedom than a suppressed or regulated
1500G29 press." $^The type of censorship which has been imposed today will
1510G29 kill initiative, free inquiry and ultimately free thinking. ^*I am
1520G29 sure you do not want that_ to_ happen. $^With regards,
1530G29 $^Yours sincerely, $Kuldip Nayar
1540G29 $*<"*3Extraordinary Tolerance"*> $^Her reply, sent through
1550G29 her Director of Publicity, said: $^Dear Shri Nayar,
1560G29 $^The Prime Minister has received your letter of July 16.
1570G29 ^The very fact that all these nine-and-a-half year she did not
1580G29 react even to the most false and vicious personal attacks on her shows the
1590G29 Prime Minister*'s own extraordinary tolerance of criticism.
1600G29 ^If censorship was introduced in the last few weeks it is not because
1610G29 of any personal or governmental hypersensitiveness but because certain
1620G29 newspapers had become part and parcel of the Opposition front. ^When
1621G29 these parties had to_ be prevented from carrying out their plans to_ disrupt
1630G29 national life, their principal organs of propaganda had also naturally
1640G29 to_ be restrained from stirring up trouble. ^Restrictions on the press
1650G29 have indeed contributed to the situation being under control in the
1660G29 last few days. ^Freedom of the Press is part of the personal freedoms
1670G29 which in any country are temporarily abridged in times of national
1680G29 emergency. $^That_ apart, the press as a whole has been remarkably
1690G29 ineffective in preventing abuse of press freedom, whether it is scurrilous
1700G29 writing or spreading downright falsehoods. ^You have cited a
1710G29 few random instances of how the Press Council and a few newspapers
1720G29 have tried. ^Would you say their action has had impact? $^As regards
1730G29 how much a newspaperman should tell, which you have said is a difficult
1740G29 decision, the Prime Minister would only say that not all
1750G29 of them have taken their decisions with responsibility or even respect
1760G29 for the facts. $^Yours sincerely, $*(0H. Y.*) Sharada
1770G29 Prasad $^Probably, my letter provided the spark; the haystack
1780G29 had been there for some time. ^*I had had a brush with Vidya
1790G29 Charan Shukla, Information Minister, within a few
1800G29 days of the Emergency onslaught.*#
        **[no. of words = 02005**]

        **[txt. g30**]
0010G30 **<*3*(0C. V.*) *RAMAN: *3A Life Sketch**>
0020G30 $*3^*CHANDRASEKHARA VENKATA RAMAN*0 was born on 7 November 1888
0030G30 in a small village, Thiruvanaikkaval, near Tiruchirapalli in
0040G30 Tamil Nadu. ^His mother was Parvathi Ammal. ^His father,
0050G30 Chandrasekhara Iyer, was a teacher in a local school.
0060G30 ^Raman was the second among eight children, five sons and three daughters.
0070G30 $^*Raman matriculated at 11, passed his \0FA (nowadays
0080G30 called \0PUC or intermediate) at 13, won a scholarship and joined
0090G30 Presidency College, Madras. ^Very soon, his professors
0100G30 found him so remarkably intelligent that they exempted him from attending
0110G30 all the science classes as they felt he had nothing to_ learn from them.
0120G30 ^*Raman passed his \0BA at 15 in the first class, and
0130G30 \0MA at 18 in 1907. $^At the age of 16, while measuring the
0140G30 angle of a prism using a college spectrometer-- as thousands of
0150G30 us have done-- Raman observed some diffraction bands. ^He investigated
0160G30 these and they formed the subject of his first publication in *3The
0170G30 Philosophical Magazine*0 (London) in 1906. ^This
0180G30 was followed by a note in the same journal on a new experimental method
0190G30 of measuring surface tension. ^The Presidency College was
0200G30 at that_ time a teaching institution with no tradition whatsoever of
0210G30 research. $^When he passed his \0BA, Raman*'s teachers
0220G30 had suggested that he should go to England for further studies.
0230G30 ^But the Civil Surgeon of Madras disqualified him medically,
0240G30 saying that the rigours of the English climate would kill him. ^*Raman
0250G30 is known to_ have said later, "I shall ever be grateful to
0260G30 this man". $^After his \0MA, Raman, on the advice of his
0270G30 teachers, appeared for the competitive examinations for civil servants
0280G30 for the Finance Department, and came out topping the list.
0290G30 ^Soon he was posted to Calcutta as Assistant Accountant General
0300G30 when he was 18 1/2 years old. ^Meanwhile, he also married Lokasundari
0310G30 (against all conventions of the time, Raman arranged his
0320G30 own marriage). ^And in 1907, the young couple went to Calcutta.
0330G30 $^Within a week, while on his way to_ work by tram, Raman
0340G30 saw a sign which read "The Indian Association for the Cultivation
0350G30 of Science" on Bowbazaar Street. ^On his way back, Raman
0360G30 knocked on the door. ^He met Amrita Lal Sircar, the
0370G30 Secretary of the Association, who promptly handed over
0380G30 the keys of the Association to Raman when he heard of his plans
0390G30 to_ do research there. $^The Association had been established in
0400G30 1876 by Amrita Lal*'s father, Mahendra Lal Sircar,
0410G30 a man of vision, who wanted to_ have an institution which was a combination
0420G30 of the Royal Institution of London and the British
0430G30 Association. ^It had started off well. ^At every annual meeting,
0440G30 Mahendra Lal advocated the importance of the cultivation
0450G30 of science by original research. ^There were many popular and scientific
0460G30 lectures in the early days but there was no research of any type.
0470G30 ^Subsequently the institution had decayed, and, in 1902, a
0480G30 despondent Mahendra Lal had declared, "I do not know how
0490G30 to_ account for the apathy of our people towards the cultivation of science".
0500G30 ^Three years later, Raman was to_ turn the Association
0510G30 into one of the important centres of original research in the world.
0520G30 $^Young Lokasundari tells us of the routine-- 5.30 \0am,
0530G30 Raman goes to the Association, returns at 9.45 \0am, bathes,
0540G30 gulps his food in haste, leaves for office, invariably by taxi so
0550G30 that he may not be late. ^At 5 \0pm, Raman goes straight to the
0560G30 Association on his way back from work, and reaches home at 9.30
0570G30 or 10 \0pm. ^*Sundays, whole day at the Association. ^Truly,
0580G30 not an exciting life for a young bride. $^Soon there was a
0590G30 short interruption to Raman*'s work at the Association but not to
0600G30 his scientific activity. ^He was transferred to Rangoon in 1909
0610G30 and to Nagpur next year. ^At both places, he converted
0620G30 his home into a laboratory and continued his work. in 1911, he was
0630G30 back in Calcutta. $^*Raman and Ashutosh Dey were the only
0640G30 workers at the Association. ^Even so, publications poured
0650G30 out. ^*Raman also started the *3Bulletin of the Indian Association*0
0660G30 where he published massive monographs. ^In 1917,
0670G30 the *3Bulletin*0 became the *3Proceedings*0 and much later
0680G30 the *3Indian Journal of Physics*0 ^The two together published
0690G30 several papers. ^*Raman was proud when a paper, in which
0700G30 Ashutosh was the sole author, was published in the *3Proceedings
0710G30 of the Royal Society*0. ^*Ashu Babu had never entered the portals
0720G30 of a university! $^What were the problems Raman tackled?
0730G30 ^Every one of them was connected with his direct experience, thus
0740G30 arousing his curiosity. ^He had heard his father play the violin.
0750G30 ^He had worked with the sonometer and done Melde*'s experiment
0760G30 in college. ^*So followed his papers on the bowed string, the
0770G30 struck string, the maintenance of vibrations, resonance, aerial
0780G30 waves generated by impact, the singing flames, music from heated
0790G30 metals and many others. $^He investigated whether his feeling
0791G30 that the *4veena producted the most exquistie
0800G30 musical sound was a subjective reaction or has a sound physical
0810G30 basis. ^He found that the bridge of the *4veena is so cunningly
0820G30 constructed that the Helmholtz Law, that the position at which the
0830G30 string is plucked cannot be a node, is violated. ^Thus, this
0840G30 instrument produced innumerable harmonics, making its sound closest
0850G30 in harmonic content to the human voice. $^He knew that the normal
0860G30 stretched circular membrane, as found in the Western drum, was
0870G30 "unmusical and just a noise producer". ^His sharp ear detected musical
0880G30 overtones in the sound of the *4mridangam and the *4tabla. ^He
0890G30 discovered that the heterogeneous loading of their membranes could produce
0900G30 harmonics-- so that in the hands of the masters, the Indian
0910G30 drum is similar to a stringed instrument. ^He had become an authority
0920G30 on sound and musical instruments. $*<*3Palit ProfessorO*>
0930G30 $*3^MEANWHILE,*0 Ashutosh Mukherjee, Vice-Chancellor
0940G30 of Calcutta University, offered him the Palit Chair
0950G30 of Physics. ^*Raman decided to_ accept the offer for a salary
0960G30 less than what he was getting. ^The decision caused consternation
0970G30 in the establishment. "^There may soon be Indianisation of the Department",
0980G30 they told Raman. ^And as one of the best officers, he
0990G30 may even end up as Member (Finance) in the Viceroy*'s Council--
1000G30 who knows? ^But Raman*'s mind was made up. $^There was a
1010G30 problem, however. ^One of the requirements for appointment to the
1020G30 Palit Chair was training abroad. ^*Raman refused to_ go to England
1030G30 to_ be "trained". ^Finally, Sir Ashutosh changed the provisions
1040G30 of the endowment. ^What an administrator! $^In 1919 Amrita
1050G30 Lal Sircar died and Raman became the Honorary Secretary
1060G30 of the Association, thus having two laboratories to_ work in. ^For
1070G30 the first time, he took research students. $^Under pressure
1080G30 from Sir Ashutosh, Raman went to Europe in 1921, as a delegate
1090G30 to the Universities*' Congress in Oxford. ^There he met the
1100G30 most famous physicists of England, *(0J. J.*) Thomson, Rutherford,
1110G30 William Bragg and others. ^Later, Raman
1120G30 told a story about how moved he was when Rutherford recognised him sitting
1130G30 in a back bench at a lecture and asked him to_ come and sit next to
1140G30 him. $^Characteristically, even in London he reacted to what he saw.
1150G30 ^He marvelled at the whispering gallery of \0St. Paul*'s Cathedral,
1160G30 did a few experiments, and published two papers one in *3Nature*0
1170G30 and the other in the *3Proceedings of the Royal Society.*0
1180G30 $^It was on this voyage that Raman saw the grandeur of the Mediterranean,
1190G30 its moods and, in particular, its blueness. ^The more
1200G30 he saw it, the more did his wonder grow. ^*Lord Rayleigh, who had
1210G30 explained the blue of the sky as due to scattering by the molecules in
1220G30 the atmosphere, had dismissed the blue of the sea with the statement:
1230G30 "The much admired dark blue of the deep sea... is simply, the blue
1240G30 of the sky seen by reflection." ^*Raman demolished this idea by an
1250G30 extremely simple experiment during the return voyage. ^He quenched
1260G30 the reflection of the sky in the sea by observing at the Brewsterian angle
1270G30 through a polarising nicol prism. ^Even with the sky reflection
1280G30 so extinguished, he saw the surface of the sea glowing with a vivid blue
1290G30 which appeared to_ emerge from inside the water, indicating that the
1300G30 blueness of the sea was due to scattering by the water. $^Even
1310G30 aboard the ship he felt that the Einstein-Smoluchowski concept of thermodynamic
1320G30 fluctuations-- which was developed to_ explain special optical
1330G30 phenomena near the critical point-- could be extended to_ explain
1340G30 molecular diffraction in liquids. ^On his return to India, he started
1350G30 three most fruitful lines of investigation: (**=1) the scattering of
1360G30 light by liquids, (**=2) the scattering of X-rays by liquids,
1370G30 (**=3) the viscosity of liquids. $^Many may not know that the earliest
1380G30 work on the scattering of X-rays by liquids was done in India.
1390G30 ^*Raman and his group developed an effective theory and confirmed
1400G30 the shapes of many molecules and deduced the nature of their aggregation
1410G30 in the liquid state. ^*Raman once said wistfully, "We were so preoccupied
1420G30 with light scattering that we did not apply the idea of Fourier
1430G30 transforms to X-ray scattering in liquids although we were so
1440G30 close to it". ^This was done later by Zernicke and Prins in 1927. ^The
1450G30 famous Raman-Ramanathan paper was published in 1923. ^In 1923,
1460G30 he advanced a theory of viscosity which was used by Staudinger, the famous
1470G30 polymer chemist, to_ explain the viscosity of polymers. $^Within
1480G30 a few weeks of his return from England, Raman (and Seshagiri Rao)
1490G30 had measured the intensity of the molecular scattering of light from
1500G30 water. ^They established that the Einstein-Smoluchowski concept
1510G30 of thermodynamic fluctuations could be extended to_ explain molecular
1520G30 scattering almost quantitatively. $^Earlier, in 1922, he had written
1530G30 and published his monograph "The Molecular Diffraction of Light",
1540G30 where he raised such questions as to what would happen in a black
1550G30 body enclosure if the exchange of energy took place by molecular scattering.
1560G30 ^He considered in detail how energy could be transferred between the
1570G30 quantum of light and the molecule. ^He seems to_ have been convinced
1580G30 that the quantum nature of light should reveal itself in molecular scattering.
1590G30 ^All this was a year before the discovery of the Compton effect.
1600G30 $^In April 1923, *(0K. R.*) Ramanathan, the oldest
1610G30 and among the most distinguished of Raman*'s students, made a serious
1620G30 study of the scattering of light in water at Raman*'s suggestion.
1630G30 ^Sunlight was focused on the liquid and the scattered light was seen as
1640G30 a track in the transverse direction. ^A system of complementary filters
1650G30 was devised, each filter completely cutting off the light transmitted
1660G30 by the other. ^When the incident light was passed through one, and the
1670G30 scattered light viewed through the other, no track should have been visible,
1680G30 if there had been no change of colour in the process. ^But the
1690G30 track could, in fact, be observed. ^This was attributed to a "week
1700G30 fluorescence" due to impurities which were belived to_ be present.
1710G30 ^This "weak fluorescence" was not completely depolarised (as true
1720G30 fluorescence should have been) and the amount of depolarisation changed
1730G30 with wavelength. $^*Ramanathan wrote much later: "Raman
1740G30 was not satisfied with the explanation that it was due to fluorescence.
1750G30 ^He felt that it was characteristic of the substance and wondered whether
1760G30 it might not be akin to the Compton effect in X-ray scattering"
1770G30 (where a change in wavelength of X-rays scattered by atoms had just been
1780G30 discovered that_ year). ^Even after repeated slow distillation of the
1790G30 liquids in vacuum, the "weak fluorescence" persisted undiminished.
1800G30 ^The same effect was also observed later in many organic liquids by
1810G30 *(0K. S.*) Krishnan, who had just joined him and was later to_ become
1820G30 one of Raman*'s distingushed students. $^The Compton effect
1830G30 was on Raman*'s mind. ^He had calculated that true Compton scattering
1840G30 could not be observed at optical wavelengths. ^He considered the
1850G30 interaction of X-rays with the electrons of the atom and using the
1860G30 concept of fluctuations, which was so succesful in explaining the molecular
1870G30 scattering, he derived the relationship now famous as the Compton-Raman
1880G30 formula. ^The derivation was classical, wherein Raman
1890G30 showed that the coherent scattering (corresponding to Thomson scattering
1900G30 in X-rays and to Rayleigh scattering in light) is proportional
1910G30 to the square of the number of electrons in the atom whereas the incoherent
1920G30 scatering (Compton scattering) is proportional to the number of electrons.*#
        **[no. of words = 02029**]

        **[txt. g31**]
0010G31 **<*3Azad Hind *4Fouz and the Azad Hind Government*0**>
0020G31 $^*Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose arrived in Berlin in the spring of
0030G31 1941 after crossing the Russo-Afghan border with Italian passport
0040G31 styled as \0Mr. Ortando Mazzota. ^His only motive force was how
0050G31 to_ liberate India while Britain was in peril. ^*Germany at that_
0060G31 time was at the zenith of her power and glory, having control from Norway
0070G31 to Libya, German war machine moving like a steam roller almost all
0080G31 over Europe. ^*Netaji met Hitler in May 1941 with the intention
0090G31 of obtaining sanction for organising an Indian Legion and facilities
0100G31 for Radio broadcasting. ^He also conceived the founding of a
0110G31 free Indian centre to_ supervise and control the activities of the two
0120G31 branches. ^After overcoming immense difficulties in convincing the
0130G31 German authorities-- both civil and military-- he secured all that_ he
0140G31 asked and particularly freedom of action in two spheres-- the Radio programme
0150G31 and the formation of an Indian Legion. ^The free India centre
0160G31 was given the status of a diplomatic mission and recognised as such all
0170G31 through. ^The premises of the centre of the *5Azad Hind Sangh*6
0180G31 (Indian Independence League) was situated in the Tigarten area where
0190G31 most of the foreign embassies were located. ^It began to_ fucntion
0200G31 regularly from October 1941. ^All Indians collected from all
0210G31 parts of Europe coming forward voluntarily, attended an inaugural
0220G31 meeting in November 1941. ^The name of the Indian Legion was given
0230G31 '*5Azad Hind Fouz*6'. ^The national anthem '*5Jana Gana Mana*6
0240G31 'and the national greeting '*5Jai Hind*6' were adopted. ^Here in
0250G31 this historic occasion the designation '*4Netaji' to the leader Subhash
0260G31 Chandra Bose was given by the members as a symbolic expression of their
0270G31 respectful homage to the towering personality of the man of India*'s
0280G31 destiny. $^With all available Indian talents the *(Azad Hind Radio*)
0290G31 unit was formed with broadcasting preparations everyday in English,
0300G31 Hindi, Persian, Pustu, Tamil, Telegu and alternately in Gujarati
0310G31 and Marathi. ^The Azad Hind Radio was inaugurated by Netaji during
0320G31 October-November, 1941. $^The formation of the Indian Legion or
0330G31 *5Azad Hind Fouz*6 was a positive and a historic revolutionary step.
0340G31 ^In Septmber-October, 1941, recruitment for the *4Fouz started
0350G31 when Netaji proposed to_ visit the Annaberg camp where Indian prisoners
0360G31 of war were camped. ^His appeals found spontaneous response from
0370G31 the prisoners. ^Thousands of prisoners joined the *4Fouz voluntarily
0380G31 and the camp echoed and re-echoed with the slogan 'We must
0390G31 die, so that India be Free.' ^*Frankberg was made the first Headquarters
0400G31 of the *5Azad Hind Fouz*6 with several battalions consisting
0410G31 of 3,500 men in the first instance. $^All volunteers joined as soldiers
0420G31 without any distinction of ranks, castes or religion. ^The soldiers
0430G31 were sworn to the Flag-- national tri-colour-- embossed with a Leaping
0440G31 Tiger. ^Next to Netaji \0*4Shri *(0A.C.N.*) Nambiar was second
0450G31 in command. ^*Major Abid Hassan and Major *(0N.G.*) Swami
0460G31 will go down in history as the pioneers in constituting the framework
0470G31 of the Indian Legion. \0^*Dr. *(oG.K.*) Mukherjee, *(0N.G.*)
0480G31 Ganpuley, *(0M.R.*) Vyas, \0Dr. *(0J.K.*) Bannerjee,
0490G31 Promode Sengupta, \0Dr. Majumdar, Suresh Chandra, \0Dr. Kalyan
0500G31 Bose \0Prof Bhatia, Behan Jowrey, Mama, Sultan, Lal, Naidu, Sharma,
0510G31 were some of the active members who dedicated their all to_ run
0520G31 the Radio Station. ^In the wake of 'Quit India' Movement, an
0520G31 additional programme 'National Congress Radio' was introduced. ^To_
0540G31 voice against the formation of a separate Muslim State in India a programme
0550G31 '*(Azad Muslim Radio,*)' came into being. $^The Free India
0560G31 centre (\0IIL) offered cultural and educational training courses for
0570G31 its staff and maintained a Planning Committee to_ study the social and
0580G31 economic problems of free India. $^The World War spread to the Pacific
0590G31 in December, 1941, and Japan was ranged against Britain. ^In February,
0600G31 1942, Singapore fell to the Japanese Forces. ^The British abandoned
0610G31 a huge number of Indian forces. ^This fact raised hopes in
0620G31 the mind of Netaji to_ raise a Free India Army from among the large
0630G31 Indian communities in Malaya, Singapore Burma and other regions and
0640G31 to_ launch a direct assault on the British in India, on Indian soil,
0650G31 by Indian soldiers. ^This was closer to the dream of Netaji and
0660G31 he set about drawing up plans to_ reach East Asia. ^In June 1942,
0670G31 Rash Behari Bose presided over a historic meeting from all over
0680G31 East Asia, assembled in Bangkok, which invited Netaji Subhash
0690G31 Bose to_ come over from Germany to East Asia and assume the leadership
0700G31 of the Indian Independence movement. ^In the mean time an
0710G31 Indian National Army was formed under the command of General Mohan
0720G31 Singh. $^Prior to his departure from Europe he gave detailed
0730G31 instructions to Nambiar-- who acted as Netaji*'s representative
0740G31 throughout the period. ^Accompanied by Abid Hassan, Netaji
0750G31 boarded the Submarine 129 from Kiel on 7-8 February, 43 embarking
0760G31 on a perilous journey. ^They were transferred to a Japanese submarine
0770G31 on April 28, 1943, at a place 400 miles away from Madagascar.
0780G31 ^*Netaji reached Singapore on July 2, 1943, via Sumatra and Penang.
0790G31 $^On the 4th of july, 1943, Rash Behari Bose handed over the
0800G31 charge of the India Independence League to Netaji before a congregation
0810G31 of delegates from all over East-Asia. ^In the historic conference
0820G31 the president Rash Behari Bose remarked:-- $"^Friends and Comrades-in-arms!
0830G31 ^In your presence to-day I resign my office and
0840G31 appoint *4Deshsevak Subhash Chandra Bose as president of the India
0850G31 Independence League... ^*I am old. ^This is the work of the
0860G31 younger man. ^*Inida*'s best is represented by him. ^You know I
0870G31 have dedicated my life in my own humble way to the cause of sacred
0880G31 Motherland. ^This is my life*'s mission... $"^The greatest moment
0890G31 in our lives has come. ^Have faith in God, have faith in yourselves,
0900G31 have faith in your friends and allies, have faith in their victory
0910G31 which is India*'s victory as well; and be ready to_ plunge yourselves
0920G31 into the battle-- the battle that_ will lead our sacred Motherland
0930G31 to freedom, victory and glory." $^On 25th August, 1943, Netaji
0940G31 assumed office as the supreme Commander of the Indian National Army,
0950G31 reviewed the serried ranks drawn up in formation on the spacious *4maidan
0960G31 opposite the Singapore Town Hall. ^For the first time he gave
0970G31 this army of liberation the war cry of '*4Chalo Delhi' and he gave
0980G31 the assembled civilians the slogan "Total Mobilisation". $^*Netaji
0990G31 reorganised the \0INA (*5Azad Hind Fouz*6) for the coming confrontation
1000G31 with the British forces. ^*Major General *(0J.K.*) Bhonsle
1010G31 was appointed Chief of Staff. ^The Army composed of three Divisions.
1020G31 ^*Major General *(0M.Z.*) Kiani commanded the First division;
1021G31 2nd and 3rd Divisions were commanded by \0Col. Shah Nawaj Khan
1030G31 and \0Col. *(0N.S.*) Bhagat. ^The divisions were divided into Brigades.
1040G31 ^*Subhash Brigade, Gandhi Brigade, Azad Brigade,
1050G31 Nehru Brigade and \0No. 1,2,6,7,8 Brigades. ^Besides these there were
1060G31 the command troops (composed of Bahadur Group and Intelligence Group),
1070G31 *5Azad Hind Dal*6 (Commanded by \0Maj. \0Gen. *(0A.C.*)
1080G31 Chatterjee), \0OTS (Officers*' Trainning School-- Commandant
1090G31 was \0Col. Habibur Rahaman) and \0S.S. Institute. $^When
1100G31 all the prerequisites were complete Netaji decided to_ procalim the
1110G31 formation of the provisional *(Azad Hind Government*). $^This was
1120G31 done on the historic day of 21st October, 1943, at the Calais Theatre,
1130G31 Singapore, before five thousand delegates of the Indian Independence
1140G31 League and representatives of the *5Azad Hind Fouz*). ^In the morning
1150G31 session Netaji addressed the gathering in a spirited speech, portions
1160G31 of which are reproduced below: $"^*I am glad to_ tell you to-day the
1170G31 slogan that_ is on the lips of every member of the *5Azad Hind Fouz*6
1180G31 is "0ONWARD TO *DELHI" (Delhi *4chalo). ^In fact it would be no
1190G31 exaggeration to_ say that the Army is earnestly longing for the day when
1200G31 it will be transported to the frontier of India... ^But before we
1210G31 can do that_ we have to_ form the provisional Government of *5Azad Hind*6
1220G31 and commence our struggle under that_ Government. ^The formation
1230G31 of such a government at this juncture will have a profound effect on Indians
1240G31 throughout the world. ^By virtue of the powers vested in me
1250G31 under the constition of the \0IIL, it will be my task to_ form the
1260G31 provisional government. ^Friends, what we are doing at present is
1270G31 but a preparation for the final struggle. ^That_ struggle will begin
1280G31 only when we cross the Indian fronter. ^Then will commence
1290G31 the historic march to Delhi-- the march that_ will end only when the
1300G31 last Englishman is expelled from India or thrown into prison--
1310G31 when India*'s National flag flies over the Viceroy*'s House
1320G31 and when the *5Azad Hind Fouz*6 holds its victory
1330G31 parade inside the Red Fort of India*'s Metropolis."
1340G31 $^In the afternoon session on October 21, 1943, before proclaiming
1350G31 the inauguration of the Provisional Government of Azad Hind,
1360G31 Netaji made a statement (in Hindusthani) on the significance
1370G31 of the said government, extracts from which are reproduced below:
1380G31 $"^In setting the Provisional Government we are on the
1390G31 one hand meeting the exigencies of the Indian situation and on the other,
1400G31 following the foot-steps of History... ^In our case the
1410G31 Government will not be like a normal peace time Government.
1420G31 ^It will be a fighting organisation, the main objects will be to_ launch
1430G31 and to_ conduct the last war against the British and their allies in
1440G31 India... ^When the Provisional Government is transferred
1450G31 to Indian soil it will assume the functions of normal Government
1460G31 operating in its own territory... ^This will begin when the *(0INa*)
1470G31 crosses the frontier of India and commences its historic
1480G31 march to Delhi." $^Then Netaji read the historic proclamation
1490G31 which began as follows: $"^After the first defeat at the
1500G31 hands of the British in 1757 in Bengal, the Indian people
1510G31 fought an uninterrupted series of hard and bitter battles over a stretch
1520G31 of one hundred years... ^In the pages of that_ history, the names
1530G31 of Siraj-ud-Doula and Mohanlal of Bengal, Haider Ali
1540G31 and Tipu Sultan and Vellu Thampi of South India,
1550G31 Appa Sahib Bhonsle and Peshwa Baji Rao of Maharashtra,
1560G31 the Begums of Audh, Sardar Shyam Singh
1570G31 Atariwala of Punjab and last but not the least Rani Lakshmibai
1580G31 of Jhansi, Tantia Tope, Maharaj Kanwar Singh
1590G31 of Dumraon, Nana Sahib-- are for ever engraved in letters
1600G31 of gold... $^Such heroes as the Rani of Jhansi, Tantia
1610G31 Tope, Kanwar Singh and Nana Sahib live like eternal
1620G31 stars in the Nation*'s memory to_ inspire us to greater
1630G31 deeds of sacrifice and valour". $^*Netaji concluded the long
1640G31 proclamation thus-- "^In the name of God, in the name of bygone generations
1650G31 who have welded the Indian people into one nation and in the
1660G31 name of the dead heroes who have bequeathed to us a tradition of heroism
1670G31 and self sacrifice-- we call upon the Indian people to_ rally round
1680G31 our banner and to_ strike for India*'s freedom. ^We call upon
1690G31 them to_ launch the final struggle against the British and their
1700G31 allies in India and to_ prosecute that_ struggle with valour and
1710G31 perseverance and with full faith in final victory until the enemy
1720G31 is expelled from Indian soil and the Indian people are once again
1730G31 a free Nation." $^The proclamation was signed by Subash Chandra
1740G31 Bose (Head of the State, Prime Minister and Minister
1750G31 of War and Foreign Affairs) Captain \0Mrs Lakshmi
1760G31 (Women*'s organisation Rani Jhansi Regiment-- of which
1770G31 of which she was made the Head, **[sic**] was inaugurated on October,
1780G31 22, 1943), *(oS.A.*) Aiyer (Publicity and Propaganda),
1790G31 \0Lt. \0Col *(0A.C.*) Chatterjee (Finance)
1800G31 and other representatives of Armed Forces. ^*Rash
1810G31 Behari Bose also signed the document as the Supreme Adviser.
1820G31 $^*Netaji took the oath as follows with tears rolling down
1830G31 his face... "^In the name of God, I take this oath that to_ liberate
1840G31 India and thirty-eight *4crores of my countrymen, I
1850G31 Subhash Chandra Bose, will continue the sacred war of freedom
1860G31 till the last breath of my life." $^The *5Azad Hind Fouz*6
1870G31 started towards Manipur, culminating in their historic
1880G31 batttle of Imphal on July, *'344. ^On the eve of the historic
1890G31 march Netaji addressed Gandhiji over *(Azad Hind Radio*):
1900G31 "^Ever since you sponsored the Independence Resolution at the
1910G31 Lahore Congress in December 1929, all members of Indian
1920G31 National Congress have had one goal before them. ^For Indians
1930G31 outside India, you are the creator of the present awakening
1940G31 on your country."*#
        **[no. of words = 02008**]

        **[txt. g32**]
0010G32 **<*3Sanjiva Reddy President, India**> $*3^SPEAKING*0
0020G32 of the rise to power by Nehru, Professor *(0W. H.*) Morris-Jones
0030G32 says that "it is not the cunning of the person that_ accounts
0040G32 for his emergence at the top. ^Rather, it is what Hegel called
0050G32 the cunning in history, the conspiracy of events in conjunction."
0060G32 $^If there ever were events conspiring to_ land politicians long
0070G32 given up by many as also-rans, the year 1977 provided them. \0^*Mr
0080G32 Morarji Desai emerged Prime Minister and \0Mr Neelam Sanjiva
0090G32 Reddy entered the Rashtrapathi Bhavan. ^Both had been victims earlier
0100G32 of \0Mrs Indira Gandhi*'s manipulative politics and her superbly
0110G32 timed deceptions or the quality which Morris-Jones says her father
0120G32 lacked. ^It is sheer luck that_ brought \0Mr Sanjiva Reddy
0130G32 to the top; for, if Nehru had been instrumental in building him up
0140G32 to becoming Congress president back in 1960, Nehru*'s daughter was
0150G32 the main personality to_ banish him to his village Illuru in Andhra
0160G32 Pradesh for a seven-year political "externment". ^But men
0170G32 who believe in destiny, as most politicans do, will not agree with the
0180G32 theory of luck. ^Men who seek power have this in them, that they
0190G32 are destined to_ serve, rule or change the society they live in.
0200G32 ^Psycho-analysts call this infantile omnipotence: A firm
0210G32 belief in what they prescribe for their people is right. ^Analysts
0220G32 also say that this quality is what attracts these men to common
0230G32 people. $^President Sanjiva Reddy too believes in destiny
0240G32 but there is this difference: He is certain that Lord Venkateswara
0250G32 of Tirupathi and Lord Mallikarjuna of Srisailam
0260G32 have a purpose for him in this world. ^It is characteristic of
0270G32 the man who never stayed in any office for more than three years runing,
0280G32 that he now feels Presidentship is not his destiny. ^And
0290G32 if you ask him for an answer he himself would not know or would not
0300G32 like to_ tell you. ^Add to this belief in destiny the qualities
0310G32 of courage, vigour, independence and his attempt to_ project a larger
0320G32 than life image of himself. ^You have a man of emotion, a man
0330G32 of impulse but without a clear plan or set policies. \0^*Mr
0340G32 Sanjiva Reddy is no demagogue, nor has he got that_ charismatic
0350G32 personality which could have put him among the front-runners
0360G32 for the premiership in the post-Nehru era. ^And yet the key to
0370G32 his political success lay in the fact that he was there at the right
0380G32 time and with right connections. $^The Reddys of Rayalaseema
0390G32 (land of the *4rayas of Vijayanagar) are not particularly
0400G32 popular among the politicians in Andhra Pradesh. ^They have
0410G32 this habit of applying village-level power politics at the State
0420G32 and even national level which is disconcerting to their more
0430G32 sophisticated colleagues. ^But no one denies them their love
0440G32 for freedom and the courage to_ take risks. ^After all they had
0450G32 been the chieftains and commanders right from the 11th century successively
0460G32 under the *4Kakatiyas of Warrangal, the *4Rayas of
0470G32 Vijayanagar, the Nizam and the *4Nawabs preceding the British.
0480G32 ^The British introduced the *4ryotwari system of land
0490G32 revenue and they found the Reddys natural headmen for the basic unit,
0500G32 the village. With this culture-mix as background, \0Mr
0510G32 Sanjiva Reddy was born (May 19, 1913) with, so to_ say, a political
0520G32 spoon in his mouth. ^Not much is known of his early childhood
0530G32 but his old mother who lives in the vllage he was born, **[sic**]
0540G32 Illuru, says that astrologers had predicted that he would one
0550G32 day become a great man. ^It is perhaps his schooling which exposed
0560G32 him to the national struggle that_ was going on. ^What
0570G32 better place to_ nurture free thoughts than the theosophical school
0580G32 in Adyar, Madras? \0^*Mr. Krishna Menon was one of his
0590G32 teachers and \0Miss Annie Besant, the founder of the school was
0600G32 in the thick of Home Rule movement. \0^*Mr. Reddy recalls that
0610G32 \0Mrs Rukminidevi Arundale, the famous Bharat Natyam dancer,
0620G32 was a few years senior to him in the same school.
0630G32 ^A graceful and beautiful lady, she married \0Mr Arundale who was
0640G32 several years older to her and obviously all the boys in the
0650G32 school must have felt cheated. ^Little did he realise then
0660G32 that at the moment of his achieving his ambition she would be
0670G32 a contender! $*3^THE*0 schooling over, \0Mr. sanjiva Reddy
0680G32 was back in Anantapur, the district heaquarters to_ pursue
0690G32 his studies in the college. ^He had already made up his mind.
0700G32 ^He was not going through with his studies and plunged into the
0710G32 *4Satyagraha movement. ^He does not regret his decision to_
0720G32 discontinue academic studies. "^*I am not a college graduate
0730G32 but I am a graduate in life, that_ is what my colleagues in the movement
0740G32 used to_ say," he remarks. $\0^*Mr Reddy was first
0750G32 arrested on October 9, 1938. "^Yes, it is from this very place
0760G32 that_ I was arrested exactly 40 years ago for participating
0770G32 in a *4Satyagraha", he told a large cheering crowd in his
0780G32 village Illuru when he went there for the first time after becoming
0790G32 the President in October. ^Their own Chinnappa Reddy*'s
0800G32 son had become the head of the Nation and the whole village was
0810G32 there to_ applaud him. ^He also spent an hour with his
0820G32 mother, perhaps telling her that what he did 40 years ago was
0830G32 the right thing to_ do. ^For, which mother would have
0840G32 liked to_ see her son in jail? \0^*Mr reddy had been to jail several
0850G32 times and it was during one of these incarcerations that he came across
0860G32 such well-known freedom fighters of the region as Satyamurthy,
0870G32 Kala Venkata Rao, Pappuri Ramacharlu and Kalluri
0880G32 Subba Rao. ^He regards Kalluri as his political *4guru
0890G32 and through him and other *4Brahmin Congress leaders of
0900G32 those days he was inducted into more responsible positions in the
0910G32 organisation. ^The then socio-political situation too helped
0920G32 him along. ^The British were encouraging the *(anti-*4Brahmin*)
0930G32 Justice Party to_ break the Congress which was mostly
0940G32 dominated by *4Brahmins. ^The Justice Party with its
0950G32 moorings in the Tamil-speaking areas of Madras Presidency was
0960G32 demanding more jobs for *(non-*4Brahmins*) and it was slowly spreading
0970G32 its tentacles among the politically volatile *(non-*4Brahmin*)
0980G32 Reddys in the Andhra region. ^Wise *4Brahmin leaders
0990G32 like Kalluri started building up young *(non-*4Brahmins*) and \0Mr
1000G32 Reddy rose in the hierarchy rapidly. ^He had the drive and
1010G32 camaraderie which attracted a lot of following. ^It is his constant
1020G32 touch with the ranks and the affable back-slapping bonhomie
1030G32 of his which endeared him to Congressmen in those days.
1040G32 ^One of his admirers sadly recalls that this quality of keeping
1050G32 in touch with the rank and file which brought him unquestioned
1060G32 authority in the Andhra Congress left him after he became the
1070G32 Chief Minister in 1956. $^The rare quality of seeing two
1080G32 sides to a question, which is sometimes fatal in a politician, appeared
1090G32 in \0Mr Reddy rather late in his career and blossomed when
1100G32 he became Speaker of the *5Lok Sabha*6. ^This was not evident
1110G32 in his earlier days as he rose from one position of authority
1120G32 to another even if it meant sacrificing friends*' and colleagues*'
1130G32 legitimate political interests. ^The first major step he took
1140G32 which came as a turning point in his political career was in 1950.
1150G32 ^As president of the Andhra Provincial Congress he sided
1160G32 with Nehru in the latter*'s tussle with \0AICC President
1170G32 Purushottam Das Tandon. ^*Kala Venkata Rao, \0Mr
1180G32 Reddy*'s colleague, who was then general secretary of the \0AICC,
1190G32 was supporting Tandon and the results are too familiar.
1200G32 ^*Kala Venkata Rao*'s fortunes declined thereafter.
1210G32 $\0^*Mr Reddy was also not in the mainstream of the struggle that_
1220G32 was going on at that_ time for a separate Andhra State.
1230G32 ^He totally dissociated the Party from the fast undertaken by Potti
1240G32 Sriramula and as President of the Rayalaseema Mahasabha expressed
1250G32 his misgivings about a fair deal being given to the Rayalaseema
1260G32 region in the new State. ^But the moment Sriramulu died
1270G32 and the violent agitation that_ followed forced Nehru to_ announce
1280G32 that Andhra would be created before October 1, 1953, the tussle
1290G32 for power was on with \0Mr Reddy at the centre of it.
1300G32 ^In the new State Assembly, the Congress was in a minority.
1310G32 \0^*Mr Reddy was then a member of the *5Rajya Sabha*6 after
1320G32 having been defeated in the 1952 Assembly eletions. ^*Tanguturi
1330G32 Prakasam, the Lion of Andhra, had broken away from the Congress
1340G32 and was heading the Kisan Mazdur Praja Party. ^*Professor
1350G32 *(0N. G.*) Ranga had left Prakasam and started his
1360G32 own Krisihkar Lok Party and the Communists were a force to_
1370G32 reckon with. \0^*Mr Sanjiva Reddy entered the fray, got
1380G32 one of his supporters, \0Mr *(\0A.*) Balarami Reddy vacate the Kalahasthi
1390G32 Assembly seat in Chittoor District and successfully contested
1400G32 the by-election to_ become leader of the Congress Legislature
1410G32 Party. ^He was shrewd enough to_ offer Chief
1420G32 Ministership to Prakasam and accept Deputy Chief Ministership
1430G32 under him in a coalition Ministry just so he would consolidate
1440G32 his position and aim for the first position when the enlarged
1450G32 State was formed. ^His skills as an able tactician were
1460G32 evident as he persuaded Prakasam to_ rejoin the Congress.
1470G32 $^With Prakasam out, the Kisan Mazdur Praja Party merged
1480G32 with the All-India Socialist Party and the new Praja
1490G32 Socialist Party (\0PSP) was born. ^There were quick
1500G32 developments. ^The \0PSP was against its State units
1510G32 joining in any coalition and Tenneti Viswanathan came out of
1520G32 \0PSP to_ form his own regional Praty to_ co-operate and participate
1530G32 in the Prakasam Ministry. \0^*Prof. *(0N. G.*) Ranga*'s
1540G32 Party had Gautu Latchanna as its representative in
1550G32 the Ministry. ^But the Ministry did not last long-- just 13
1560G32 months. ^*Latchanna had earlier come out of the Ministry
1570G32 when his Party joined the Opposition and the Government was defeated
1580G32 on the floor of the House by a narrow margin. ^Witnesses
1590G32 of those confused times recall how the moment the Government
1600G32 was defeated, \0Mr Sanjiva Reddy went into a conclave with his
1610G32 close friends and decided that the Chief Minister should
1620G32 recommend dissolution of the House and go in for mid-term elections.
1630G32 ^After \0Mr Reddy had obtained Prakasam*'s signature
1640G32 on the letter to the Governor, Latchanna and others went
1650G32 to Prakasam suggesting that he remain in power with an Opposition
1660G32 turned Government. \0^*Mr Sanjiva Reddy*'s decision
1670G32 to_ go in for mid-term elections was the right one in retrospect.
1680G32 ^The 1955 elections gave absolute majority to the Congress-dominated
1690G32 United Democratic Front and the Communists were routed.
1700G32 $^Now Bezawada Gopala Reddi, who was president of the
1710G32 \0APCC staked his claims to leadership. ^The Congress
1720G32 High Command sent \0Messrs *(0U. N.*) Dhebar, Lal Bahadur
1730G32 Shastri and Dev Kanta Borooah to_ mediate and their
1740G32 choice fell on Gopala Reddy. \0^*Mr Sanjiva Reddy
1750G32 again accepted Deputy Chief Ministership biding his time and
1760G32 waiting for the larger State to_ be formed. ^And when the Centre
1770G32 accepted the State*'s Reorganisation Commission*'s
1780G32 report with some modifications and announced the new enlarged State
1790G32 would be formed before November 1, 1956, the battle was on.
1800G32 \0^*Mr Sanjiva Reddy*'s counsels were good. ^While Gopala
1810G32 Reddy refused to_ serve under Telengana*'s Burgula Ramakrishna
1820G32 Rao in the event of Rao becoming Chief Minister, \0Mr
1830G32 Sanjiva Reddy had cleverly let it be known he was not averse
1840G32 to working as Deputy Chief Minister under Rao. ^The
1850G32 Rao men later found that their victory was not certain with so
1860G32 many aspirants in the field and innumerable groups emerging in
1870G32 support of either
1880G32 \0Mr Sanjiva Reddy or Gopala Reddy. ^They finally voted for
1890G32 \0Mr Sanjiva Reddy who had shown respect to their leader.
1900G32 $*3^THE*0 General Elections for Parliament and the Assembly
1910G32 election in the Telengana region in 1957 gave the Congress
1920G32 further strength and \0Mr Sanjiva Reddy was re-elected leader
1930G32 of the Congress Legislature Party. ^He got his close
1940G32 supporter, Alluri Satyanarayana Raju elected president of the
1950G32 \0APCC. ^The fact that \0Mr Sanjiva Reddy did
1960G32 not honour one most important point in the gentlemen*'s agreement between
1970G32 the Andhra and Telengana regions before the new State
1980G32 was created that of having a Deputy Chief Minister from the
1990G32 Telengana region rankled in the minds of the Telengana leaders
2000G32 and people. ^Misgivings about the benefits from the new
2010G32 State increased as the civil servants from the Andhra region
2020G32 dominated the corridors of power in Hyderabad.*#
        **[no. of words = 02021**]

        **[txt. g33**]
0010G33 **<*3Does anyone remember the Emergency?*0**> $*<*3^*Thursday,
0020G33 June 26, 1975: Bangalore*0*> $*3^IT*0 is around 7.30 in the
0030G33 morning. ^The telephone starts ringing. ^*Shyam Nandan Mishra
0040G33 (Shyambabu) with whom I am sharing a first floor room at the
0050G33 \0MLAs*' Hostel here, picks up the receiver, but the next moment
0060G33 hands it over to me saying: "^It*'1s for you." ^We came
0070G33 here yesterday to_ attend a meeting of a joint select committee of
0080G33 Parliament considering legislation against defections. $^The
0090G33 phone call is from the local *5Jana Sangha*6 office. ^There is
0100G33 an urgent message for me from Delhi. ^*Ramabhau Godbole, one of
0110G33 the secretaries of the *5Jana Sangha*6, has telephoned saying that
0120G33 early that_ morning around 3.30 Jayaprakash Narayan was arrested.
0130G33 ^So also Morarji Desai, Raj Narain, Nana Deshmukh
0140G33 (this part of the message later turned out to_ be incorrect because
0150G33 Nanaji remained underground for some months), Chandra Shekhar,
0160G33 Mohan Dharia (this also proved incorrect) and Ram Dhan, the last
0170G33 three prominent Congress \0MPs. ^The arrests are continuing.
0180G33 ^*Sunder Singh Bhandari, *5Jana Sangha*6 Secretary,
0190G33 Godbole himself and several other functionaries of the Party are
0200G33 still out. ^The police, the message concludes, may shortly be
0210G33 calling for Atal Bihari Vajpayee and myself. ^*Atalji, who
0220G33 is also a member of the same select committee, had arrived in
0230G33 Bangalore two days earlier than we. ^*I shared the information
0240G33 with Shyambabu and then hastened to Atalji*'s room to_
0250G33 convey the news to him. ^We conferred briefly and decided that
0260G33 neither of us should evade arrest. ^Let them come and
0270G33 pick up whenever they want. $^*I returned to my room and rang up
0280G33 *(0N.*) Balu of the Press Trust of India. ^*I had known him
0290G33 when he was posted in New Delhi, where he was involved in a
0300G33 motor accident and lost one of his legs. ^*I had met him only
0310G33 the previous day at a press conference addressed by me at the Woodlands
0320G33 Hotel. ^After the press conference we chatted and reminisced
0330G33 about common friends. $^*Balu confirmed the message from
0340G33 Delhi and read out to me the details of a report on the ticker.
0350G33 ^It gave the names of several other arrested leaders. ^*Chaudhari
0360G33 Charan Singh, Piloo Mody, Biju Patnaik, Baldev
0370G33 Prakash and Balramji Das Tandon (the last two at Amritsar).
0380G33 ^Even as he was reading out from the ticker, he halted, and remarked,
0390G33 "Here is an interesting report", and chuckled, "The
0400G33 list of those arrested also includes Lal Krishan Advani, President,
0410G33 *5Bharatiya Jana Sagh*6". ^Thus I got the news of
0420G33 my arrest in Delhi even before I was actually taken into custody.
0430G33 ^*Balu volunteered to_ keep me posted with news, as it came.
0440G33 ^True to his word, during the next couple of hours, he
0450G33 kept ringing me up after every half-an-hour or so. $^At 8 o*'3clock,
0460G33 I tuned in to All India Radio*'s main morning news bulletin
0470G33 to_ see whether it had anything more
0471G33 to_ say. ^Instead of the familiar voices of Devakinandan Pandey,
0480G33 Vinod Kashyap or Krishna Kumar Bharagav or any
0490G33 other news reader, I found myself listening to Indira Gandhi*'s
0500G33 voice. ^The President had proclaimed a state of emergency
0510G33 under Article 352 of the Constitution to_ meet the threat
0520G33 of internal disturbances, Indira Gandhi declared and went on to_
0530G33 explain how the heavens would have fallen on June 29, if
0540G33 the decision had not been taken. ^The *5Lok Sanghash Samiti*6
0550G33 had announced at a meeting in Dehli on the previous day its
0560G33 intention to_ launch *4satyagraha from June 29, to_ demand Indira
0570G33 Gandhi*'s resignation in the interests of what Justice Krishna
0580G33 Iyer has described as "political conventions and democratic *4dharma".
0590G33 $^Soon Atalji arrived and suggested that we have our
0600G33 breakfast and be ready for the police. ^*I had already had
0610G33 my bath. ^But Shyambabu had still to_ complete his chores.
0620G33 ^So Atalji and I went to the hostel canteen on the ground
0630G33 floor for our breakfast. ^While we were at the table, a Party
0640G33 worker came in to_ tell us that the police had arrived and were
0650G33 waiting outside. $^By then word had gone round the hostel about
0660G33 the impending arrests. ^*Henry Austin, a senior Congress
0670G33 \0MP and a fellow-member on the select committee, came into
0680G33 the canteen to_ speak to us. "^*I feel sad that this thing
0690G33 should happen", he said to us. ^*I mentioned to him that
0700G33 Chandra Shekhar and Ram Dhan had also been arrested and
0700G33 suggested that he must condemn the arrests. ^But
0710G33 with a shrug of his shoulder, Austin expressed his inability
0720G33 to_ do so. $^On emerging from the canteen we were met by
0730G33 a police official who told us that they had come to_ arrest us.
0740G33 ^Accompanied by the officials, we went upstairs to our respective
0750G33 rooms to_ pack our things. $^Meanwhile, some half-a-dozen
0760G33 journalists, besides a host of Party workers, had assembled
0770G33 in the room. ^The police said that Shyam Nandan Mishra was
0780G33 also to_ be taken into custody. ^*Mishra had still to_
0790G33 complete his morning *4asanas. ^That_ gave us some time to_ be
0800G33 with the journalists. ^*Atalji and I prepared a joint statement
0810G33 condemning the arrest of *(0J. P.*) and other leaders,
0820G33 denouncing the Emergency and affirming that June 26, 1975 would
0830G33 have the same historic significance in the annals of independent India
0840G33 as August 9, 1942 had in pre-independence days. $^But
0850G33 before going out with the police we asked the officials to_ show
0860G33 us the warrants for our arrest or orders of detention as the
0870G33 case may be. ^After some humming and hawing, the officers
0880G33 said that they would be producing them in due course. ^*Mishra
0890G33 said he would not go until a warrant of arrest or a regular written
0900G33 order was produced. ^After some consultations among themselves,
0910G33 the officers came to us and said that they were arresting
0920G33 us under \0Sec. 151 (\0i.e. for apprehended breach of the peace)
0930G33 and that no warrant was necessary for it. $^It was thus about
0940G33 10 \0a.m. when we finally left the \0MLAs* hostel under police
0950G33 escort. ^Just before our departure, Darbara Singh chairman
0960G33 of the joint select committee, met us and expressed his personal
0970G33 distress that we should have been arrested like that_.
0980G33 $^From the \0MLAs* hostel we were taken to the High Grounds
0990G33 Police Station. ^*Gopinath, a young *5Jana Sangha*6
1000G33 worker of Bangalore, brought us a small transistor radio for our
1010G33 use in jail. ^Until our release nineteen months later, Gopinath
1020G33 looked after our needs from outside the jail, reaching us
1030G33 inside whatever was permitted by the authorities. ^He assumed the
1040G33 responsibility from the time he met us at the hostel before
1050G33 we were taken into custody. $^We kept listening to the hourly
1060G33 radio bulletins for news of *(0J. P.*)*'s arrest and the countrywide
1070G33 clampdown but in vain. ^For *4Akashvani in those days,
1080G33 the arrest of *(0J. P.*), Morarjibhai, scores of \0MPs
1090G33 and \0MLAs and thousands of political activists amounted merely
1100G33 to some thing like this: "^Following the proclamation of the Emergency,
1110G33 some persons have had to_ be taken into prventive custody under
1120G33 \0MISA (Maintenance of Internal Security Act)".
1130G33 $^In the afternoon, we came to_ know that stringent pre-censorship
1140G33 had been clamped on the Press. $^We were kept waiting for
1150G33 the entire day at the police station presumably because the State
1160G33 authorities did not know what kind of detention order to_ serve
1170G33 on us. ^They had simply been sent a long list of names from
1180G33 New Delhi (we gathered this from a senior police official) and
1190G33 told that if anyone in the list was at Bangalore he or she
1200G33 should be detained under \0MISA. $^The orders of detension
1210G33 were finally served on us at about 7 \0p.m. ^The orders
1220G33 were signed by the Comissioner of Police, Bangalore, so
1230G33 that in the eyes of the law, the Commissioner of Police, Bangalore,
1240G33 was the detaining authority. ^As such, it was he
1250G33 who under Section 3 of \0MISA was personally required to_
1260G33 satisfy himself that the detention of the persons held was necessary
1270G33 in the interest of the security of the State and public order.
1280G33 (^This, indeed was a fatal and obvious flaw in the order, which
1290G33 later led to its revocation and the release, though formal, of all
1300G33 of us on July 17. ^Of course we were rearrested immediately.)
1310G33 $^When we were at the High Grounds police Station,
1320G33 we were told that Madhu Dandavate of the Socialist Party had
1330G33 also been arrested ^*Dandavate, too, was a member of the same
1340G33 joint select committee. but his visit to Bangalore was in connection
1350G33 with the tour programme of the Estimates Committee of which
1360G33 he was a member. ^He was arrested at the Ashoka Hotel where
1370G33 the members of the Estimates Committee were put up and brought to
1380G33 the High Grounds Police Staion. ~all four of us were taken to
1390G33 the jail at about 8 \0pm. ^The jail superintendent, *(0H.
1400G33 L.*) Chablani, conducted us to our quarters which, he said, had
1410G33 been hurriedly got ready at short notice but assured us that bed linen,
1420G33 utensils and other requirements would be provided on the following
1430G33 day. s^*I wrote in my dairy: June 26, 1975 may well
1440G33 prove the last day in the history of Indian democracy as we
1450G33 have understood it. ^Hope this fear will be proved unfounded.
1460G33 $*<*3Saturday, December 6, 1975*0*> $*3^RAGHUPATI,*0
1470G33 an \0M.A. student, is brought to jail after being kept incommunicado
1480G33 for seven days and subjected to savage torture by the Bangalore
1490G33 police. ^The police authorities are at their wits*' end tracking
1500G33 down the source of the *5Lok Sangharsh Samiti*6 literature.
1510G33 ^So, any worker found distributing pamphlets is picked up
1520G33 and tortured. ^*Raghupati was apprehended by the police on Sunday,
1530G33 November 30. ^The law required that the young man be
1540G33 produced before a magistrate on December 1. ^But the police did
1550G33 nothing of the kind, Raghupati*'s worried father called on Rama
1560G33 Jois and on his advice, filed a habeas corpus petition in the
1570G33 High Court. ^Even after six days, that_ is, on Friday,
1580G33 December 5, when the High Court took up the matter for consideration,
1590G33 the Government counsel stoutly denied that Raghupati
1600G33 had been arrested. ^When, on behalf of Raghupati*'s father, Jois
1610G33 challenged the veracity of Government*'s stand, counsel said
1620G33 that the police inspector concerned would be available only at 4.45
1630G33 \0p.m. that_ is after Court hours. ^The Court decided to_ sit
1640G33 till 5 \0p.m. ^The inspector arrived and with a straight
1650G33 face denied that Raghupati had been arrested. ^As an upshot
1660G33 of all that_ Raghupati was brought to the jail today with scars
1670G33 and bruises on his body. ^The chargesheet against him later
1680G33 said that he was arrested on the night of December 5 at 10 \0p.m.
1690G33 when shouting slogans and distributing pamphlets! $^*Jois comes
1700G33 to the jail in the evening, records a full statement by Raghupati
1710G33 and proposes to_ initiate contempt of court proceedings against
1720G33 the police officials who had told the Court brazen-faced lies.
1730G33 $*<*3Sunday, December 7, 1975*0*> $*3^A MEETING*0
1740G33 is held in the jail where prayers are offered for the health of Jayaprakash
1750G33 Narayan. ^There are recitations from the *4Upanishads and
1760G33 the *4Quran. ^Devotional songs are sung in chorus. ^*Shyam Nandan
1770G33 Mishra addresses the gathering and pays rich tributes to the
1780G33 *4sarvodaya leader. ^He refers to the fact that it was also
1790G33 the 61st birth anniversary of Balasaheb Deoras and prays that
1800G33 God bless the \0RSS leader with long life for the service
1810G33 of the nation. ^Earlier, Mishra, Dandavate and myself send
1820G33 a joint greetings telegram to Deoras at Yerawada. ^*Narsimhachar,
1830G33 Bangalore *5Sangh Chalak*6 sends another telegram on
1840G33 behalf of all the *5swayam sewaks*6 in jail and on his own behalf.
1850G33 $*<*3Thursday, December 25, 1975*> $*3^IT*0 is Christmas
1860G33 Day today. ^We complete exactly six months of detention today.
1870G33 ^*I remark to Madhu: "When we think or speak about
1880G33 our incarceration we think in terms of months. ^We had better
1890G33 attune ourselves mentally to thinking in terms of years. ^We shall
1900G33 feel more settled". $^Today is Atalji*'s birthday. ^We
1910G33 send him a greetings telegram. $^*Vinoba Bhave is to_ break
1920G33 his *4maun-vrat (vow of silence) at 11 \0a.m. today. ^To all persons
1930G33 approaching him now and seeking his intervention in the political
1940G33 situation, his reply has been: "Wait till December
1950G33 25".*#
        **[no. of words = 02013**]

        **[txt. g34**]
0010G34 **<*3THE CREATOR OF HOLMES*0**> **[versees**] $^It is unusual to_ start
0020G34 a life-story with an epitaph. ^But if that_ epitaph happens to_ be the
0030G34 best summary of the man, what choice is left? $^The above
0040G34 lines were written fifteen years before his death, by Sir Arthur
0050G34 Conan Doyle, the greatest writer of detective fiction that_
0060G34 ever was. $^*Doyle was Irish by descent, Scottish
0070G34 by birth and English by adoption. ^These gave his character
0080G34 a blend of Irish chivalry, Scottish perseverance and
0090G34 English humour. ^He came from a family of talented people.
0100G34 ^His grandfather, John Doyle, had made a name as a caricaturist.
0110G34 ^His uncles were talented illustrators and art
0120G34 critics. ^*Arthur*'s father Charles Doyle, was a civil
0130G34 servant with painting as his hobby. $^*Arthur was born
0140G34 in Edinburgh on may 22, 1859 and as was expected, started writing
0150G34 at the age of six. ^It was an adventure story in which the
0160G34 hero fights a lion. ^The narrative was accompanied by crayon
0170G34 sketches in the margin by the young Doyle. ^At the age
0180G34 of seven he went to school and started reading Macaulay and
0190G34 Thackeray. $^At nine he went to Hodder, a preparatory
0200G34 school. ^There he had an experience similar to that_ which
0210G34 Churchill describes in his *3Early Life*0-- that_ of wasting
0220G34 valuable time on the study of Latin and Greek through its grammar.
0230G34 ^He hated Geometry and Algebra, and also the Jesuit
0240G34 teachers who believed in imparting dry knowledge. $^But
0250G34 most of all, he abhorred the instrument of correction, which he
0260G34 describes as "a piece of India-rubber the size and shape
0270G34 of a thick bootsole". ^As this instrument of correction, had
0280G34 been applied often to Doyele*'s back, it caused him to_ hate
0290G34 cruelty, torture, and the psychotic behaviour of ruthless authority
0300G34 (traits which his writings abundantly show). $^At school he
0310G34 became famous as a yarn spinner. ^He would narrate a story,
0320G34 saying, "with his left hand in her glossy locks, he was waving
0330G34 the blood-stained knife above her head when...," or "slowly, slowly
0340G34 the door turned upon its hinges and with eyes, which were
0350G34 dilated with horror...," and as the tension grew in the knot of
0360G34 boys listening to his story, he would stop, only to_ proceed
0370G34 further when tarts and cakes were produced as a stimulant!
0380G34 $^Even while his popularity was growing in his school, he continued
0390G34 to_ read extensively and spent many hours reading Meredith,
0400G34 Thackeray, Washington Irving, Pope, Addison, Clarendon,
0410G34 Swift, Poe, Dumas and Charles Reade. $^He entered the
0420G34 University of Edinburgh in 1876, taking Botany, Chemistry
0430G34 and Anatomy with the aim to_ qualify for medicine. ^It
0440G34 was here that his views were formed. ^He became	an agnostic.
0450G34 ^As a sportsman, he revelled in boxing, rugby and cricket.
0460G34 ^Here also he keenly observed his professors and their
0470G34 method of work. ^That_ helped him later in developing his characters
0480G34 in fiction. ^He grew tall, standing over six feet and
0490G34 weighing over sixteen stones. **[sic**] $^His first publication was *3The
0500G34 Mystery of the Sassassa Valley*0, which brought him a little
0510G34 over three pounds. ^While thus writing, he passed his final
0520G34 examination in 1881 for the Bachelor*'s Degree. ^He obtained
0530G34 his Doctor*'s Degree in 1885. ^When he started his medical
0540G34 practice, a colleague of his, \0Dr Budd, advised him thus:
0550G34 $"^There are one or two elementary rules to_ be observed in
0560G34 the way of handling patients. ^The most obvious is that you
0570G34 must never let them see that you want them. ^It should be
0580G34 pure condescension on your part seeing them at all. ^And the
0590G34 more difficulties you throw in the way of it, the more they think
0600G34 of it. ^Break your patients in early, and keep them
0610G34 well to_ heel. ^Never make the fatal mistake of being polite
0620G34 to them. ^Many foolish young men fall into this habit, and are
0630G34 ruined in consequence." $^A caller turned up at his lodging
0640G34 and asked, "\0Dr Conan Dolye?" $"^Pray step in,"
0650G34 Conan Doyle replied. ^To_ hide his nervousness, he
0660G34 affected an extravagant geniality. ^Entering the consulting
0670G34 room, the man took a seat, and coughed huskily. $"^Ah!" said
0680G34 Doyle, "Bronchial, I preceive. ^These summer colds
0690G34 are a little trying." $"^Yes, I*'3ve had it some time."
0700G34 $"^With a little care and treatment..." $"^It*'1s not about
0710G34 that_ that I*'3ve come." $"^No?" Doyle said in dismay.
0720G34 $"^No, doctor. ^It*'1s about a small sum that_*'1s due on the meter."
0730G34 $^His practice jogged along. ^One hundred and fifty
0740G34 pounds came in the first year, 250 in the next, till it stabilized
0750G34 at about 300 a year. $^It was during his professional services, that
0760G34 he met his future wife. ^It so happened that a boy named Hawkins
0770G34 was brought to him for treatment. ^Out of kindness he accommodated
0780G34 the patient, his sister and their mother in his lodgings.
0790G34 ^The patient unfortunately died soon after. ^But his sister, Lousie
0800G34 Hawkins, became Doyle*'s wife. $^While he was thus plodding
0810G34 along, his first sizeable literary income came from *3Habakuk
0820G34 Jephson*'s Statements*0 which appeared in the *3Cornhill*0 and
0830G34 brought him 29 guineas. ^His next novel, *3The Film
0840G34 of Girdlestone*0 became a 'victim' of the editors*' conspiracy
0850G34 and was rejected by publisher after publisher.
0860G34 $*<*3Birth of Holmes*0*> $^However in 1886 came a major
0870G34 success in which Sherlock Holmes appeared for the first time in
0880G34 *3A Study in Scarlet*0. ^The publishers refused to_ pay more
0890G34 than *+25 for this work although Doyle pleaded with them
0900G34 for more. ^The amount was small, but the book attracted the attention
0910G34 of a major American publisher, and he sent a senior representative
0920G34 to Britain to_ commission a new book. $^A dinner
0930G34 was arranged to_ talk the matter over. ^There was another
0940G34 guest-- Oscar Wilde. ^This dinner gave birth to two great
0950G34 books *3The Picture of Dorian Gray*0 by Wilde, and *3The Sign
0960G34 of Four*0 by Doyle. $^All this time, while he was writing
0970G34 a new genre of detective fiction, he was also seriously concentrating
0980G34 on historical romances. *3^*The White Company*0 was
0990G34 the result. ^He kept before him Charles Reades*' book
1000G34 *3Cloister and The Hearth,*0 as a model, which he considered the
1010G34 greatest novel in the English language becuase of the author*'s
1020G34 capacity to_ almost take you to the Middle Ages and conduct
1030G34 you around. $^From 1885 to 1890, he wrote a number of short stories,
1040G34 which appeared in the *3Captain of the Polestar.*0 $^But
1050G34 it was 1891 which can be said to_ be the truly remarkable year
1060G34 in Doyle*'s life. ^For on April 3 of that_ year, he sent
1070G34 for publication *3A scandal in Bohemia*0, the first of the short
1080G34 stories featuring Sherlock Holmes. $^All these stories
1090G34 appeared in magazines and revolutionised contemporary readership,
1100G34 so that in a few years, Holmes became a household name, along
1110G34 with Romeo, Shylock, and Robinson Crusoe. ^And Doyle
1120G34 became the most well-paid writer in Britain. $^*Doyle
1130G34 depicts Sherlock Holmes as a modern day Sir Galahad righting
1140G34 wrongs and punishing the guilty. ^The cult grew
1150G34 so much that Holmes is the only fictional character who has been
1160G34 honoured by a biography. ^One researcher has gone even further
1170G34 and identified the present \0No. 109 as the address 221 B
1180G34 in Baker Street, where Holmes lived. ^Besides this,
1190G34 Holmes is the hero of at least 15 stage plays, 110 films,
1200G34 over a thousand radio dramatizations and a television series.
1210G34 $*<*3Model for Holmes*0*> $^Was Sherlock Holmes a purely
1220G34 fictional character? ^How did the name evolve?
1230G34 ^It is quite certain that the inspiration and model for Homles was
1240G34 Doctor Joseph Bell, Surgeon at Edinburgh where Doyle studied.
1250G34 $^His influence on Doyle can best be understood by
1260G34 a typical dialogue he used to_ have with his students.
1270G34 "^*Gentlemen, I am not quite sure whether this man is a cork-cutter
1280G34 or a slater. ^*I observe a slight callous or hardening,
1290G34 on one side of his forefinger, and a little thickening on the
1300G34 outside of his thumb, and that_ is a sure sign he is either one
1310G34 or the other." $^The influence of \0Dr Bell constantly shaped
1320G34 Dolyle*'s mind and, while writing, he used logic, reason
1330G34 and minute observation as the principal features of the working
1340G34 of Sherlock Holmes*' mind. ^In fact, he drew upon
1350G34 Dupin, the detective created by Poe, for certain characteristics
1360G34 of Holmes, like his pipe-smoking moody silences.
1370G34 $^The influence of logical deduction from the observed facts was
1380G34 also borrowed from Voltaire*'s *3Story Zadig*0 wherein the philosopher,
1390G34 on the basis of the observed facts, derives a logical conclusion
1400G34 regarding the path taken by a camel who had deserted its
1410G34 master. ^In many ways Sherlock Holmes resembles his creator,
1420G34 Doyle. $^For example, in physical strength, in gallantry,
1430G34 in taking the cause of the downtrodden and the underdog,
1440G34 in his descent from a line of country squires and French
1450G34 extraction, Holmes resembles Doyle the man. $^How
1460G34 was the name Sherlock Holmes chosen? ^Fortunately, we have
1470G34 some clues. ^First, Doyle toyed with Sherring Ford
1480G34 Holmes, then with Sherpington Holmes, and
1481G34 then, finally, Sherlock Holmes. $^While writing
1490G34 the short stories, Doyle worked hard on the plot for two
1500G34 to three days. ^And if he found the plot unworkable or impracticable,
1510G34 he did not proceed further. ^Many such undeveloped
1520G34 plots were left behind by him in his personal papers which give
1530G34 an insight into the working of the mind. $^When he 'killed'
1540G34 Sherlock Holmes in 1893, it gave rise to howling protests.
1550G34 ^The readers, editors and publishers harassed him to_ rejuvenate Holmes.
1560G34 ^The rejuvenated detective appeared in October 1903
1570G34 in the *3Valley of Fear,*0 and once again, calm was restored
1580G34 in the hearts of his millions of admirers. ^The 60th
1590G34 and final Sherlock Holmes adventure was *3Shoscombe Old Place*0
1600G34 which appeared in *3The Strand*0 in April 1927, establihing
1610G34 Doyle as the greatest writer of detective fiction of all
1620G34 times. $^But it is quite strange that Doyle himself did not
1630G34 take his short stories or other detective fiction seriously.
1640G34 ^He staked his claim for fame on the basis of his historical romances
1650G34 like *3The White Company*0 and *3Sir Nigel.*0
1651G34 ^In this line, he also wrote
1660G34 *3Refugees,*0 a tale of the days of Louis *=14 written
1670G34 in the style of Dumas, *3The Stark Munro Letters,*0 an autobiographical
1680G34 sketch, and *3The great Shadow,*0 a study of Napoleon.
1690G34 $^Some time after this appeared a brilliant new serial in
1700G34 *3The Strand*0-- *3The Exploits of Brigadier Gerard*0.
1710G34 ^This was the account of a French Brigadier who took an active
1720G34 part in the Napoleonic wars. ^The study was based
1730G34 on *3The Memoirs of Baron de Marbot*0, published in 1892.
1740G34 ^The exploits are thrilling, witty and brilliant.
1750G34 ^Listen to how Brigadier Gerard describes a love affair:
1760G34 $"^You will wonder why it should be, if this maiden was so
1770G34 beautiful, that I should be left without a rival. ^There
1780G34 was a very good reason, my friends, for I so arranged it
1790G34 that my rivals were in the hospital." ^The companion book,
1800G34 *3Adventures of Gerard*0 came in 1902. $^About this
1810G34 time, He was asked to_ contest for parliament. ^He did so
1820G34 in 1900 and 1905, but lost both the times, more due to rival machinations
1830G34 and the impact of the political harangues of his opponents
1840G34 than due to any basic unsuitablity. ^Even though he lost the two
1850G34 electons and failed to_ graduate to a forum where he could more
1860G34 effectively combat social wrongs, he was always in the
1870G34 forefront of worthy causes. **[text mutilated**]
1890G34 ^The senior Edalji was a vicar in Wyrley in Staffordshire.
1900G34 ^There was a lot of local hostility against him,
1910G34 as the people did not think highly of a Parsi gentleman teaching
1920G34 them about Christianity in England. ^He received a
1930G34 number of anonymous letters asking him to_ leave Wyrley.
1940G34 $*<*3Fight for justice*0*> $^Unfortunately, at the same time,
1950G34 a horse maiming epidemic broke out. ^Some mysterious man
1960G34 or a group of men, used to_ maim horses at night and then
1970G34 disappear before a cry could be raised. ^As the number
1980G34 of protests accusing the police of inefficiency grew, they
1990G34 swung into action and arrested George Edalji, the son of Vicar
2000G34 Edalji. $^He was tried and sentenced, on the basis of
2010G34 charges submitted by the police in 1903. ^But there
2020G34 was a lot of resentment, as many thought that the charges
2030G34 were false and George was the victim of a local conspiracy.*#
        **[no. of words = 02014**]

        **[txt. g35**]
0001G35 **<*3The man of the trees: \0Dr Richard Baker*0**>
0010G35 $*3^PLACING A*0 slice of meat before a boy of five, the father said,
0020G35 "You are getting a big boy now, have it." $"daddy, I don*'4t
0030G35 need it," protested the son. $"^This will make you strong,"
0040G35 argued the father. ^So saying, he went out. ^The boy
0050G35 promptly gave it to his kitten. $^Reappearing after a while, the
0060G35 old man said, "My boy, has that_ meat gone?" $"^Y-y-ye-es,
0070G35 daddy," came the trembling reply. $^And thereafter, he
0080G35 always passed on the slice. ^Later, the father came to_ know it and
0090G35 ceased to_ insist. $^He was in the highlands of Kenya. ^He was
0100G35 pained to_ find that tree felling was going on feverishly, and that
0110G35 the land was being speedily eroded. $"^Is there any hope for us?"
0120G35 asked the native people. $"^Restore the forests," replied the
0130G35 young forester fresh from England. "^Stop felling trees."
0140G35 $"^Trees! ^They are God*'s business." $"^True. ^But
0150G35 if all parent trees are felled no young ones will follow." $^He succeeded
0160G35 in persuading them. ^He raised a corps of 3,000 volunteers
0170G35 from among the local youth. ^Known as Men of the Trees (*8watu
0180G35 wa miti*9), they planted thousands of trees. ^Thus, he was
0190G35 instrumental in beginning the historic movement of tree planting in Africa.
0200G35 ^They affectionately called him *8Baba wa miti*9
0210G35 (the Father of the trees). $*<*3^Hazardous expeditions*0*>
0220G35 $^A hot day in 1952. ^Along with a team of gallant people,
0230G35 he went to Paris. ^His mission was to_ have a close look at
0240G35 the Sahara with a view to reclaiming the great desert. ^He met
0250G35 the Agent-General for Algeria. "^We would be grateful
0260G35 if you would permit us to_ travel across your country." $"^Do
0270G35 you need permission?" $^The hint was enough. ^He set forth
0280G35 on his journey. ^He undertook two hazardous expeditions, covered
0290G35 25,000 miles and faced all sorts of difficulties. ^Sleeping
0300G35 in the open he often had narrow escape from death. ^Later, he prevailed
0310G35 upon the governments of various countries of the Sahara to_
0320G35 undertake tree planting and recover the old greenery of the vast desert.
0330G35 $"^Welcome to India! "^*I have read your book, *3Sahara
0340G35 Challenge*0 three times," remarked Prime Minister
0350G35 Jawaharlal Nehru when he received him in his office one
0360G35 fine afternoon in 1957. $"^Thank you so much." $"^Now what
0370G35 are we going to_ do about the Indian deserts?" $"^The answer
0380G35 is the same: trees against the deserts." $"^But the desert
0390G35 is only a hundred miles away, and whenever the wind is blowing in this
0400G35 direction, the visibility becomes poor and windows have to_ be
0410G35 closed to_ keep out the dust." $"^The fields must be surrounded by trees
0420G35 and reduced in size. ^Trees are needed to_ fix the soil and lift
0430G35 spring water level and keep the land cool."
0440G35 $^After a few minutes, the Prime Minister called his Minister
0450G35 for Agriculture. ^Introducing him to the visitor, he said,
0460G35 "^*I want you two to_ get together." $^This meeting led
0470G35 to the tree plantation drive launched by the Ministry of Agriculture
0480G35 throughout the country. $*<*3^Horse the best friend*0*>
0490G35 $^A pleasant day in New Zealand. ^He was being married,
0500G35 this being his second marriage. ^Knowing that her husband was fond
0510G35 of riding horses, the new bride presented him a horse, saying,
0520G35 "^*Richard, this is my wedding present to you." $"^Darling,"
0530G35 he happily replied, "you couldn*'4t have thought of anything
0540G35 better." $"^What*'1s your impression of the Himalayas?"
0550G35 asked a friend in November last. $"^Very sad. ^They are
0560G35 being skinned mercilessly." $"^That_ is the official policy."
0570G35 $"^If the felling goes on unabated, there will be accelerated erosion
0580G35 of soil and terrible consequences will follow." $"^What should
0590G35 be done?" $"^There should be a ten-year moratorium on felling
0600G35 of trees at altitudes above 4,000 feet. ^*I have told your
0610G35 Prime Minister about it-- and others too." $^These incidents
0620G35 give some glimpses of the wonderful personality of \0Dr Richard
0630G35 \0St Barbe Baker, known all over the world as the Man
0640G35 of the Trees. ^Son of a Christian missionary, he was born in
0650G35 1889 in a country house in southern England. ^At the age of two,
0660G35 he had a little garden of his own where he played. ^When four years
0670G35 old, he used tiny tools and eficiently carried on grafing and other operations.
0680G35 ^He also fixed a pole at which he hoisted the Union Jack
0690G35 every morning and took it down in the evening. ^On weekends, he didn*4t
0700G35 play cricket; instead helped his father in sowing the seeds of
0710G35 trees. $^Close to his house was a pine forest. ^Those pine trees
0720G35 attracted him at the age of five. ^They spoke to him of 'distant
0730G35 lands and aroused his first desire to_ travel and see the trees of other
0740G35 countries'. $^At the turn of the century, he was sent to Dean
0750G35 Close School, Cheltenham. ^When he heard that they wore soft
0760G35 collars or no collars at all in Canada, he made up his mind to_ go
0770G35 there. ^His dream was realised in 1910. ^In Canada, he
0780G35 spent three and a half years in the 'hard school of the open spaces'.
0790G35 ^Returning to England, he joined the Ridley Hall at
0800G35 Cambridge. $*<*3Back from dream*0*> $^His studies were interrupted
0810G35 due to the War. ^He drifted to Ireland, and then later
0820G35 on to France. ^His services were recognised by the authorities,
0830G35 and he was awarded the Military Cross. ^Subsequently, he was given
0840G35 the very responsible job of building a military post. ^On came
0850G35 the German shells, and no less than 27 men were buried under bricks
0860G35 and mortar. ^*Baker lay unconscious in the lot. ^His identity
0870G35 disc being chained to his wrist, a Corporal tried to_ break the steel
0880G35 chain, but in vain. ^The wrist began to_ bleed whereupon the
0890G35 Corporal informed the sergeant, "This corpse is bleeding."
0900G35 ^He was put in a van with the burial tools. ^After about 80 hours,
0910G35 the corpse woke up. "^*I wanted to_ die," he says in his autobiography,
0920G35 "but with great skill, I was dragged back to life,
0930G35 and eventually I returned to the Front only to_ be smashed up
0940G35 again." $^At his new job, he used to_ receive horses from the
0950G35 conditioning depots for transportation to France. ^He made 58 crossings
0960G35 of the English Channel and conducted 18,000 horses across it,
0970G35 mostly at night. ^In one of these crossings, he was badly hurt,
0980G35 due to a dive-bomber. ^During his convalescence, he realised,
0990G35 that they were losing more lives through negligence of health in great
1000G35 cities than of any other reason. $^When the War was over, he
1010G35 went back to Cambridge to_ complete his forestry training. ^From
1020G35 1920 onwards, Baker*'s life has been devoted to the cause of growing
1030G35 trees, afforestation, and reclamation of deserts. ^In Kenya,
1040G35 he made the people dance while planting the trees. ^One evening, they
1050G35 came to his camp and said, "We have to_ do one good thing everyday
1060G35 before the sun goes down. ^Today, we haven*'4t so far been able to_
1070G35 think of a good deed to_ do". $*<*3Good deed*0*> $^Sharp
1080G35 came his reply, "^Come along. ^Every man who plants 50 young trees may
1090G35 allow that_ as his good deed". $^The words had a magical effect.
1100G35 ^They willingly planted trees after trees. ^The tree planter
1101G35 rose high in their esteem. ^In Tanganyika
1110G35 (now Tanzania), Nigeria and other countries, he raised the crops
1120G35 known as *8Watu wa miti*9 (Men of Trees). $^His mission took
1130G35 him to the redwoods in California (\0USA). ^*Lowell Thomas,
1140G35 the celebrated author of *3Lawrence of Arabia*0, introduced him on the
1150G35 radio, "^Hello everybody! ^Who do you think is with me on the
1160G35 air tonight? ^He is the Man of the Trees. ^He*'2s been planting
1170G35 trees in Palestine, he has visited the groves of the oldest
1180G35 living trees in California, he*'2s seen the Kauris in New
1190G35 Zealand, the giant eucalyptus trees in Australia, he*'2s met the
1200G35 tree worshippers in Ceylon, and no doubt, worshipped with them
1220G35 and now here he is back again, just as much in
1230G35 love with trees as ever". $^In the course of his address,
1240G35 Baker observed, "I am going to the redwoods-- the wonder
1250G35 trees of the world. ^Tree lovers in England have given their
1260G35 money to_ help save these groves, and now I*'3m on my way to
1270G35 the redwoods to_ form a Grove of Understanding, a Mecca for
1280G35 tree lovers all over the world. ^These trees are your
1290G35 heritage from the past. ^What are you doing for the future?"
1310G35 $^His speech evoked wide response. ^A multimillionnaire gave half
1320G35 a million dollars for the cause. ^Other donations followed including
1330G35 a handsome one of three and a half million dollars from
1350G35 Rockefeller. ^For nine years he visited California every
1360G35 autumn. ^Twelve thousand acres were preserved as a
1370G35 natural reserve. $^*Baker*'s work in the Sahara has
1380G35 already become a legend. ^From August 29, 1977 to September
1390G35 9, 1977, the first United Nations Conference on Desertification
1400G35 **[sic**] was held in Nairobi. ^There were 1,500
1410G35 delegates from 110 countries. ^There they agreed that
1420G35 the deserts of the world could be contained by the turn
1430G35 of the century. $^Earlier, the developed nations
1440G35 met in Ottawa and voted 300 million dollars to_ save
1450G35 the deserts of the world. ^The amount is to_ be spent by
1460G35 1983 and further amount would be offered, if necessary.
1470G35 ^The project is to reclaim two million square miles
1480G35 of the Sahara. ^This comes to about 128 *4crores of
1490G35 acres of land. ^As an average farm is of four acres
1500G35 which can support 15 people this gives us a figure of 480
1510G35 *4crores of people (more than the population of the world
1520G35 today). $^*Richard Baker married his secretary,
1530G35 Doreen Long on January 23, 1946. ^She gave him two
1540G35 children, Angela and Paul. ^Due to his frequent
1550G35 travels abroad, Doreen was very much dissatisfied and
1560G35 sought a divorce. ^In 1963, at the age of 74, he
1570G35 married Catriona, the daughter of a New Zealand farmer.
1580G35 ^He has settled down in New Zealand. $^*Baker
1590G35 has been to India several times. ^His latest visit was
1600G35 in November 1977 as a delegate to the 24th World Vegetarian
1610G35 Congress held in New Delhi. $*<*3Basic consideration*0*> $^He was
1620G35 kind enough to_ grant me an interview. ^*I asked him, "What measures
1630G35 should the Forest Department
1640G35 of the Government adopt in order to_ become
1650G35 a true custodian of the welfare of the Forests?"
1660G35 ^He replied, "I think the whole concept of forest
1670G35 or Forest Department should change... ^It is
1680G35 not just setting aside land to_ be afforested as a hunting
1690G35 ground for the kings and the rich. ^*I would
1700G35 urge that the people of India must be taken
1710G35 into confidence and told what it*'1s all about. ^The
1720G35 forest service must become a Service of Protection
1730G35 and Reclamation of the Soil. ^The Mother Earth
1740G35 is the basic consideration. ^Tree cover is of primary
1750G35 significance." $^After a pause, he added, "Unless
1760G35 we play fair to the Earth, we cannot exist physically on this planet.
1770G35 ^Unless we play fair to our neighbour, we cannot exist socially or internationally.
1780G35 ^Unless we play fair to our better selves, there is no individuality
1790G35 or leadership. ^And so I pray that I may be just to the
1800G35 Earth beneath my feet, to the neighbour by my side, and to the Light
1810G35 that_ comes from above or within." $**<*3Ameeta-- a hard hitter*0**>
1820G35 $*3SHE*0 is a tall, dark, 15-year-old girl who has
1830G35 entered the badminton arena in the country with immense potential.
1840G35 ^Hitting the shuttle hard, moving smoothly over the court with clean,
1850G35 swift footwork, and plotting her moves from point to point, school-girl
1860G35 Ameeta Kulkarni has knocked the wind from the sails of the current India
1870G35 \0Nos 3 and 4 Latha Kailash and Sujata Jain. ^Unbeaten this
1880G35 season until she suffered an unexpected reverse at the hands of Hufrish
1890G35 Nariman last week, it only remains for her
1890G35 to_ match her wits and badminton skills against Ami Ghia and Kanwal
1900G35 Thakur Singh, the two girls who combined to_ bring India her first-ever
1910G35 bronze medal in the doubles at the Commonwealth Games at Edmonation,
1920G35 Canada. $^Very rarely does a junior player win the senior
1930G35 title at the same Championships, especially at the State level.*#**[no.
1940G35 of words = 02007**]

        **[txt. g36**]
0010G36 **<*3ANANDA KENTISH COOMARASWAMY*0**> $"*3^EACH RACE*0 contributes
0020G36 something essential to the world*'s civilisation in the
0030G36 course of its own selfexpression... ^The essential contribution
0040G36 of India, is simply her Indianness; her great humiliation
0050G36 would be to_ substitute or to_ have substituted for this
0060G36 own character (4Svabhava) a cosmopolitan veneer, for then indeed
0070G36 she must come before the world empty handed"-- wrote a
0080G36 man who was born of a Ceylonese father and an English mother
0090G36 educated in the best social and academic tradition of Britain and had
0100G36 spent the most active and creative phase of his distinguished
0110G36 career in America. ^This man was Ananda Kentish Coomaraswamy
0120G36 whose birth centenary was celebrated last year. $^To
0130G36 the younger generation of today Coomaraswamy is not a very
0140G36 well-known name. ^We have most conveniently forgotten this savant
0150G36 who spent his whole life defending and interpreting the traditional
0160G36 art-- painting, sculpture, music and dance-- of India.
0170G36 ^Rightly described as the high priest of our cultural nationalism,
0180G36 Coomaraswamy took up his cause with such courage and
0190G36 conviction, patience and commitment that even today, thirty years
0200G36 after his death, he remains the most authoritative source of
0210G36 understanding of Indian art and culture. $^One can quite
0220G36 conveniently compare Coomaraswamy with Swami Vivekananda since
0230G36 what Coomaraswamy did in putting the traditional art and
0240G36 culture of India on the map of world art and culture is no less
0250G36 phenomenal than what Vivekananda did for Indian philosophy
0260G36 and religion. ^But unlike Vivekananda who was a religious
0270G36 philosopher himself, Coomaraswamy was not a creative
0280G36 artist in the truest sense of the term. ^What Coomaraswamy
0290G36 achieved, he did purely as a "sharply perceptive and deeply
0300G36 introspective intellectual", as one of "modern Asia*'s rarest
0310G36 of creative intellectuals" with a cultivated ideological commitment.
0320G36 ^And besides being the foremost interpreter of Indian Art
0330G36 and Aesthetics, Coomaraswamy also remains as a social philosopher
0340G36 of significance. ^What was this man like who had
0350G36 a distinguished academic career in Geological sciences and dedicated
0360G36 the last thirty years of his life studying and interpreting
0370G36 art and aesthetics in the hermitage of the Museum of Fine
0380G36 Arts in Boston? $^Very little of typical Indianness could
0390G36 be discerned in Coomaraswamy. ^Six feet in height, lean
0400G36 in build, Coomaraswamy with his sharp chin and penetrating
0410G36 eyes, had the "lanky grace of a cowboy". ^Born on August
0420G36 22, 1877 and son of Sir Muthu Kumaraswamy Mudaliar and
0430G36 Elizabeth Clay, young Ananda was trained early in his life
0440G36 in Gloucestershire and London. ^Having taken his doctorate
0450G36 in geology, he came back to Ceylon and toured quite
0460G36 extensively various parts of India, Ceylon and other countries
0470G36 of South East Asia. ^His interest and fascination
0480G36 for the traditional art of this region led to the giving up of his
0490G36 vocation. ^Indeed he left Science for his first love,
0500G36 the Arts. ^But still it cannot be denied that his training in
0510G36 Science had deeply influenced his course of thinking. ^In
0520G36 personal life, Coomaraswamy was by no means a dull man.
0530G36 ^He had four wives, not a signle one of whom was Indian. "^All
0540G36 his wives had to_ do something", said \0Mrs Margaret Marcus,
0550G36 an art-expert, to Chidananda Dasgupta, the noted film-maker
0560G36 and critic. "^*Ethel translated Ceylonese classics.
0570G36 ^*Alice, whom he named Ratan Devi, sang Indian Classical Music--
0580G36 to the satisfaction of Rabindranath Tagore. ^*Stella
0590G36 danced Indonesian dances; Zlada, who called herself Donna
0600G36 Luisa or something, was a professional photographer."
0610G36 ^*Coomaraswamy made nude drawings of his wife and was himself a
0620G36 good photographer and made short films on Spanish bullfights,
0630G36 on the *7geishas of Japan and the *4devdasis of South
0640G36 India demonstrating *4mudras of *3Bharat Natyam*0. ^Thus Coomaraswamy
0650G36 was not the bearded Oriental savant as his image, reflected
0660G36 through his works, might lead us to_ believe.
0670G36 $^*India was indeed his spiritual home. ^In the words of
0680G36 \0Dr. Niharranjan Ray, our greatest art-historian: "His
0690G36 whole life seems to_ have been a nostalgic throwback indeed
0700G36 to the land of his forefathers, a conscious and laborious attempt
0710G36 to_ affiliate himself to the roots of the people and the culture
0720G36 to which, he thought, he rightly belonged. ^He, therefore,
0730G36 lived and died to_ rediscover the India of the past; but
0740G36 by reason of the very circumstances of his life he was obliged to_
0750G36 effect his rediscovery through the texts of a bygone age,
0760G36 texts both sacerdotal and secular, but produced, in the main, within
0770G36 the confines of hieratic religious orders, and hence doctrinal
0780G36 and perspective in nature and idealistic in character.
0790G36 ^Indeed, Coomaraswamy*'s India emerged, by and large, from
0800G36 such texts". ^And thus Coomaraswamy gradually emerged as a
0810G36 cloistered scholar living in the past of India and the present
0820G36 of America. ^Having been broght up in the high tide of nationalism
0830G36 which was then sweeping over this whole continent Coomaraswamy
0840G36 had indeed sufficient reasons to_ be proud of our cultural
0850G36 heritage , but the spatial separation of \0U.S.A. from his
0860G36 spiritual homeland sometimes led him to the point of chauvinism.
0870G36 ^He went on glorifying the past of India excessively, sometimes
0880G36 betraying historical facts. ^Far removed from the reality
0890G36 of India, physically and mentally, Coomaraswamy gradually
0900G36 took refuge in an India of his own dream-vision. $^While
0910G36 formulating the basic principles feeding and sustaining Indian Art
0920G36 down through the centuries his basic assumption "was that
0930G36 Indian aesthetics was based on the doctrines, prescriptions and
0940G36 conventions of religions that_ were transcendental and intellectual
0950G36 in character and idealistic in aim and purpose... **[sic**] ^This
0960G36 basic assumption led him" writes \0Dr. Ray, "invitably to an undue
0970G36 and sometimes irrelevant emphasis on the literary, religious, symbolical
0980G36 and metaphysical content of Indian Art at the expense
0990G36 of important imaginative and aesthetic considerations-- problems
1000G36 of artistic forms and its evolution, and the human and social
1010G36 context of Art. ^*Indian art, it seems, was to him, ilustrative
1020G36 of Indian religions, their conscepts and speculations, doctrines
1030G36 and conventions, symbols and imageries". ^Despite all these,
1040G36 it was Coomaraswamy who laid down the path for the basic
1050G36 understanding of Indian art and aesthetics which is, by and
1060G36 large, followed by art-scholars all over the world till today.
1070G36 ^And he was eminently successful not only in restoring the lost
1080G36 pride of our artistic and cultural tradition but in providing
1090G36 the theory and intellectual inspiration for the revival of our
1100G36 art-activities in the first half of this century also.
1110G36 ^Those were the days. ^*Tagores*'s literature reflected the best of
1120G36 the Indian way of life and opened up to the world the vast treasure
1130G36 house of Indian culture. ^Artists like Abanindranath
1140G36 Tagore, Nandalal Bose, Jamini Ray brought forth the revival
1150G36 and renaissance of Indian painting. ^*Uday Shankar made the world
1160G36 aware of the richness of Indian dancing. (^It is rather coincidental
1170G36 that Uday Shankar died in the year Coomaraswamy*'s birth
1180G36 centenary was being celebrated). ^While all were creative
1190G36 artists expressing the best of Indian art and culture,
1200G36 Coomaraswamy provided the intellectual base for the understanding
1210G36 of most of these creative pursuits and became a spokesman of our
1220G36 artistic and cultural resurgence. $^And it was not an
1230G36 easy task. ^It required the encyclopaedic erudition on diverse
1240G36 subjects like literature, archaeology, ethnology, science and
1250G36 technology, history, religion, ethics and metaphysics in so
1260G36 many languages-- Sanskrit, Pali, Parkrit, Greek, Latin,
1270G36 German, French and English-- which Coomaraswamy utilised
1280G36 to the best advantage of his mission
1290G36 with the help of his piercing intellect. ^Thus Coomaraswamy
1300G36 emerged as a unique intellectual phenomenon trying incessantly
1310G36 till the very end of his life to_ make his cause equal to his titanic
1320G36 stature. ^Despite maintaining an extremely high standard in
1330G36 his writings all through, the total output of Coomaraswamy was prodigious.
1340G36 ^His publications, all being the results of his intensive
1350G36 and painstaking research, exceeded five hundred in number.
1360G36 $*3^IN HIS*0 'The Dance of Shiva' Coomaraswamy wrote: "^We
1370G36 must demand of a coming race that man should act with European
1380G36 energy and think with Asiatic calm". ^He himself was the embodiment of
1390G36 this statement. ^Besides 'The Dance of Shiva' which is probably of
1400G36 biblical importance for the understanding of Indian art his other monumental
1410G36 works include 'History of Indian and Indonesian Art', 'Christian
1420G36 and Oriental Philosophy of Art', Essays on National Idealism'
1430G36 \0etc. ^Through these authoritative treatises Coomaraswamy could so
1440G36 well convince
1441G36 the outside world about the ancient beauty, glory and grandeur of
1450G36 Indian art that Romain Rolland once wrote: "Ananda Coomaraswamy is
1460G36 one of those great Hindus who, nourished like Tagore on the cultures of
1470G36 Europe and Asia, and justifiably proud of their splendid civilisation,
1480G36 have conceived the task of working for the union of Eastern and Western
1490G36 thought for the good of humanity". ^Because of his vast knowledge
1500G36 of the West and having had a scientific training Coomaraswamy was
1510G36 eminently equipped to_ make, as reflected through his works, the
1520G36 "fusion of an Oriential intuition with the scientific discipline
1530G36 of the West". ^Indeed he could use one tradition
1540G36 to_ illuminate another. $^But as he grew older he started
1550G36 clinging to the wisdom and the traditional spiritutal values of
1560G36 the ancient Orient and medieaval Christendom and as a result,
1570G36 became quite skeptical of the modern way of life ushered in
1580G36 by scientific and technological development. ^He became critical
1590G36 of today*'s "exaggerated standard of living and depreciated
1600G36 standard of life". ^He did not care much for the changes
1610G36 and challenges of modern life. "^Much of these changes and
1620G36 challenges" opines \0Dr. Ray, "he chose to_ ignore; these were
1630G36 aberrations, according to him, born of ignorance of what he considered
1640G36 to_ be the traditional but perennial values of life.
1650G36 ^In fact he became the messiah of a new way of life, a new
1660G36 mode of thought, of a simpler but wiser pattern of living.
1670G36 ^Indeed, he came to_ plead for a life of absolute abstraction".
1680G36 ^As a result, Coomaraswamy while condemning vehemently
1690G36 the industrial society and urging India to_ cling to her
1700G36 traditional artistic and cultural heritage, failed to_ show the
1710G36 practical way to_ be followed by India and other countries of
1720G36 South Asia then smouldering in discontent under foreign rule.
1730G36 ^Way back in 1909, in his book 'The Message of the East'
1740G36 Coomaraswamy wrote: "^Go into a *4Swadeshi shop, you will not
1750G36 find the evidences of Indian invention, the wealth of beauty
1760G36 which the Indian craftsman used to_ lavish on the simplest articles
1770G36 of daily use... you will not find these things, but you will
1780G36 find every kind of imitation of the productions of European Commerce,
1790G36 differing only from their unlovely prototypes in their slightly
1800G36 higher price and slightly inferior quality". ^And unhesitatingly
1810G36 he went on, "This loss of beauty in our lives is
1820G36 a proof that we do not love India, for India, above all nations,
1830G36 was beautiful not long ago. ^It is the weakness of our national
1840G36 movement that we do not love India, we love suburban England,
1850G36 we love the comfortable bourgeouis prosperity that_ is to_ be
1860G36 some day established when we have learned enough science and forgotten
1870G36 enough art to_ successfully compete with Europe in a commercial
1880G36 war conducted on its present lines. ^It is not thus that_
1890G36 nations are made". ^Despite the truth-content of the
1900G36 statement one finds Coomaraswamy here as a purely idealistic visionary
1910G36 unaware of or failing to_ understand the practical problems
1920G36 and challenges of these shackled nations. $^Yet, to_
1930G36 measure Coomaraswamy by this fact alone would be less than unjust.
1940G36 ^He remains the colossus by virtue of what he did and not by
1950G36 what he failed to_ do. ^By differentiating Indian art from
1960G36 that_ of the West, considering Indian art as symbolising a
1970G36 great civilisation and associating our art with the totality of
1980G36 our culture, Coomaraswamy, indeed, almost by his singular effort,
1990G36 added a new dimension to the study of Indian art and culture.
2000G36 ^This he could do becuase of his firm national pride and
2010G36 since to him art was the very way of life. "^*I do not believe",
2020G36 he wrote, "in any regeneration of the Indian people which
2030G36 cannot find expression in art; any reawakening worth the name must
2040G36 so express itself". ^But this cultural chauvinism Coomaraswamy
2050G36 could get rid of with age. ^Speaking on the occasion of the
2060G36 celebration of India*'s Independence in Boston he said, "Indian
2070G36 culture is of value to us not so much because it is Indian
2080G36 as because it is culture".*#
        **[no. of words = 02022**]

        **[txt. g37**]
0010G37 **<*3Politics and the Novel in India*0**>
0020G37 $^We must also note here the difficulty in distinguishing between
0030G37 political and historical novels. ^Even if the novel is written about
0040G37 contemporary political events or about current political personalities,
0050G37 it may be subject to being labeled historical, because political events
0060G37 and personalities become part of history. ^How then does one differentiate
0070G37 between a historical and a political novel? ^Such a question is
0080G37 important because many novels in Marathi, for example, depict political
0090G37 events during the pre-independence period, which has to_ be considered
0100G37 part of the political history of South Asia. ~one solution to the problem
0110G37 is the author*'s own position. ^Within the context of Marathi
0120G37 novels, most writers who write about political events during their lifetime
0130G37 seem to_ consider their novels more political than historical.
0140G37 ^Another difference lies in the interpretation. ^A political novelist*'s
0150G37 interpretation of political events during his lifetime can be considered
0160G37 predictive, though particular projections may or may not come true.
0170G37 ^On the other hand, the historical novelist*'s interpretation is
0180G37 more likely a retrospection or justification of events that_ have taken
0190G37 place. ^Similar questions have in fact been raised by other Marathi
0200G37 critics in their reviews of Marathi novels. $^For Marathi,
0210G37 the twenty year period between 1930 and 1950 is the most significant
0220G37 and productive for both political novels and novels containing politics.
0230G37 ^There is a simple explanation for this fact. ^During this period, political
0240G37 activism reached its peak in India. ^The independence movement
0250G37 gained a considerable momentum; Gandhi started his various non-cooperative
0260G37 movements. ^The younger generation began to_ be acquainted
0270G37 with the new poltical ideologies as developed in the West, especially communism
0280G37 and socialism. ^The growing schism between the Hindus and
0290G37 the Muslims led to a revival of Hindu orthodoxy, resulting in the emergence
0300G37 of communal political parties and organizations like the \0R.S.S.
0310G37 (a militant Hindu paramilitary organization). ^There also began a
0311G37 growing
0320G37 suspicion among the more radical youths that Gandhi*'s methods and
0330G37 philosophy of non-violence would not achieve independence and that armed
0340G37 revolution was the only alternative. ^As if all these internal
0350G37 factors were not sufficient, the late 1930*'3s and early 1940*'3s witnessed
0360G37 the most sinister development on the international scene, culminating
0370G37 in World War *=2. ^The war itself presented an opportunity
0380G37 for the Congress party to_ wage a final effort in 1942 for independence,
0390G37 resulting in the "Quit India" movement. ^Although the movement
0400G37 did not achieve its goal immediately, the end of the war was followed
0410G37 by independence for India in 1947. ^It is not surprising, then,
0420G37 that this period proved to_ be the most inspiring for Indian
0420G37 novelists in general, but particularly for Marathi novelists. $^Despite
0440G37 my earlier distinction between a political novel and a novel containing
0450G37 politics, it is necessary to_ review and evaluate both types, not
0460G37 only to_ judge the literary strengths and weaknesses of Marathi novels
0470G37 with political contents but also to_ justify my distinction between
0480G37 these two forms, thereby demonstrating that writing a novel of literary
0490G37 merit in which politics had been successfully incorporated was not a
0500G37 common occurrence. ^Despite the existence of many Marathi novels
0510G37 containing politics, few succeeded as truly political novels with
0520G37 literary merit. ^After all, a political novel, first and foremost,
0530G37 has to_ be accepted as a novel, and, secondarily, as a political commentary.
0540G37 ^Mere enthusiasm about political events, knowledge of political
0550G37 ideologies, and an urge to_ write novels, do not produce works
0560G37 of outstanding quality. $^It should be obvious to anyone reviewing
0570G37 the novels written during this period, that, although the prominent
0580G37 novelists were inspired by the political events and attempted to_
0590G37 depict them in fictional form, few of these efforts were successful.
0600G37 ^In some cases, the motives of the novelists appear to_ be so
0610G37 transparent as to_ create a genuine doubt about their literary goals and
0620G37 abilities. ^For example, one goal during this period appears to_ have
0630G37 been to_ acquaint the reader with various political ideologies through
0640G37 fiction. ^Therefore, series of novels were written which included
0650G37 detailed discussions about communism, socialsm, radicalism, communalism
0660G37 and so on. ^In these endeavours literary standards were only
0670G37 minimally important. ^Although the novelists succeeded in educating
0680G37 their readers in political ideology, this was achieved only by compromising
0690G37 liteary standards. $^Among the novelists of this period
0700G37 there are some who wrote few works, but are known for their political
0710G37 novels. ^Take *(0S. B.*) Shastri*'s political novel, *3Amavasya*0
0720G37 (*3Night of the New Moon*0) for instance. ^Vishram
0730G37 Bedekar wrote *3Ranangan*0 (Battlefield), his only novel during this
0740G37 period; yet it is one of the landmarks of Marathi novels, and, in my
0750G37 opinion, uniquely politial. ^Then there are others like *(0N. C.*) Phadke
0760G37 and *(0G. T.*) Madkholkar who were most productive and used political
0770G37 materials for their novels extensively. ^Although few of their
0771G37 works achieve
0780G37 literary excellence as political novels during this period, most
0790G37 of them have some political content. ^For example, Phadke wrote
0800G37 eighteen novels during this period with some political content in them.
0810G37 ^Yet only two among them can be labeled as genuine political novels:
0820G37 *3Pravasi*0 (Traveller) and *3Jehalam.*0 ^The same can be said of
0830G37 of Madkholkar. ^During this period he wrote eleven novels, the majority
0840G37 with some political material. ^But his only truly political
0850G37 novel is *3Mukhavte*0 (Masks). ^Let us now examine all the novels
0860G37 just mentioned, starting with Phadke. $^In
0870G37 *3Pravasi*0 written in 1933, Phadke is successful in integrating politics
0880G37 with the plot. ^The theme of this novel is the life of a young
0890G37 man who fights against unfavourable conditions. ^Primarily dominated
0900G37 by impulse and emotion, he is affected by the growing poltical activism
0910G37 in the country. ^The novel ends with his death, the result of
0920G37 injuries received during a clash between the police and the political
0930G37 demonstrators. ^Despite the fact that political events directly
0940G37 affect the hero*'s life, rarely do they take precedence over the
0950G37 hero*'s personal problems. ^The author has not only been successful
0960G37 in portraying the hero*'s personality convincingly, but also that_
0970G37 of the other characters. ^The vicissitudes of the hero*'s life
0980G37 have been well integrated with the political setting. ^*Phadke was
0990G37 able to_ bring alive the vibrant political atmosphere in India at
1000G37 that_ time. *3^*Pravasi*0 is not merely Phadke*'s best political
1010G37 novel, but perhaps one of his best novels. $*3^*Jehalam*0 is
1020G37 quite different from *3Pravasi.*0 ^It appears to_ be primarily a
1030G37 political history of Kashmir portrayed in a fictional form. ^The
1040G37 plot revolves around two muslim families who are described in the total
1050G37 context of the twenty-five years of the history of Kashmir, including
1060G37 the time of partition and the resultant problems.
1070G37 ^*Phadke*'s descriptions of the natural beauty of Kshamir,
1080G37 the cultural tradition of the people, their religious beliefs and
1090G37 political views, and their ambivalence about joining either India
1100G37 or Pakistan are persuasive and realistic. ^At the same time,
1110G37 the contrast between the serene beauty of nature and the cruelty of the
1120G37 man-made partition of the region is frequently felt. ^Thus, the emphasis
1130G37 seems to_ be on the contrast between man and nature, not to_
1140G37 mention the suffering of individuals as a result of political events.
1150G37 $*(0^*G. T.*) Madkholkar*'s *3Mukhavte*0 is an interesting novel
1160G37 in many respects. ^Perhaps his best political novel, it is
1170G37 also the only Marathi novel in which the plot is totally political.
1180G37 ^It describes the problesm of the first Congress ministry in the
1190G37 province of Madhya Pradesh in the late thirties. ^The hero
1200G37 is the chief minister of the region, and the theme is developed through
1210G37 various political events which raise serious doubts for the hero
1220G37 about the political ideology and personal integrity of Gandhi and
1230G37 his political followers. ^Although the hero succeeds in overcoming
1240G37 the opposition to his policies and actions within the party, he finds
1250G37 that he cannot function effectively because of the loss of his colleagues*'
1260G37 and followers*' trust in him, and thus resigns.
1270G37 $^The base of *3Mukhavte*0 is politics. ^The major events are political,
1280G37 and the discussions have appropriate political contexts.
1290G37 ^Not only does the hero appear authentic, but the minor characters
1300G37 and their actions seem well integrated into the main theme. ^The
1310G37 only major shortcoming of the novel is a love-episode, which does not
1320G37 merge well with the rest of the theme. $^Besides the novels
1330G37 of Phadke and Madkholkar, *3Amavasya*0 and *3Ranangan*0 are the
1340G37 only other political novels of this period. *3^*Amavasya*0 is a
1350G37 true political novel, and revolves around two college students who get actively
1360G37 involved in the 1942 "Quit India" movement. ^One of their friends
1370G37 who believes in communism tries to_ dissuade them from participating
1380G37 in the movement, but fails. ^When the momentum of the movement
1390G37 dies down, they go underground. ^Finally, they are caught when the
1400G37 hero visits his mother. *3^*Amavasya*0 is a well-writen novel. ^The
1410G37 characters of the three young men emerge quite vividly through their
1420G37 actions and thoughts. ^The tempo of the novel is rapid. ^The various
1430G37 descriptions of mob activities in Nagpur city, the efficient but
1440G37 ruthless behaviour of British officers, the somewhat confused response
1450G37 of the hero*'s uncle on knowing of the nephew*'s participation
1460G37 in the movement, and the final climax when the hero is arrested, all have
1470G37 considerable verisimilitude. $^*Marathi critics are unanimous
1480G37 in praising *3Ranangan*0 as one of the best novels in Marathi
1490G37 literature. ^Its remarkable achievement is that out of all the novels
1500G37 written during the 1930*'3s and the 1940*'3s it is unique. ^It is
1510G37 distinct in the subject matter, setting, development of the plot, characterization,
1520G37 and style. $^The central theme of *3Ranangan*0
1530G37 is the romance which develops aboard a ship between Chakradhar, a
1540G37 Maharashtrian young man, and Harta, a Jewish refugee. ^The background
1550G37 is World War *=2. ^*Chakradhar, having lived in England for
1560G37 some years, is on his way to India because of the war. ^*Harta is
1570G37 a refugee from Germany and is going to Hongkong. ^Although Chakradhar
1580G37 at first does not respond to Harta-- he has been hurt in
1590G37 the past and is therefore cynical-- he ultimately falls in love with her.
1600G37 ^But when the ship reaches Bombay, she is not allowed to_ immigrate
1610G37 to India and has to_ continue her journey. ^Her separation
1620G37 from Chakradhar is the last straw in the succession of tragic events
1630G37 in her life, and she commits suicide when the ship reaches Hongkong.
1640G37 $^*Harta*'s tragedy emphasizes the terrible conseuqences
1650G37 of the war. ^In a way Harta*'s tragedy is that_ of the whole
1660G37 human race, and the irony of it is that it is the consequence of human
1670G37 prejudices and hatred. ^The human instinct of love has no place
1680G37 in the battlefield of human vices. $^Although the main theme
1690G37 of *3Ranangan*0 has little to_ do with politics, the whole context in
1700G37 which the story unravels is definitely political in nature.
1710G37 ^Various instances on the ship are suggestive of the tensions, not merely
1720G37 among the nations of Europe, but even among the Hindus and Muslims.
1730G37 ^There are references and occasional discussions of communism, as
1740G37 well as descriptions of the suffering of the Jewish community in
1750G37 Germany. $^*Marathi critics are divided in their evaluation of
1760G37 *3Ranangan*0 as a political novel. ^It is not the same kind of political
1770G37 novel that_ *3Mukhavte*0 and *3Amavasya*0 are. ^Yet it is one of
1780G37 the very few novels in which the tense political atmosphere is effectively
1790G37 used to_ portray innate human feelings. ^It is also noteworthy
1800G37 that political events and their effects are responsible for the human
1810G37 tragedy of the novel. ^For these reasons, I am inclined to_
1820G37 consider it a political novel. $^It was mentioned earlier
1830G37 that both Phadke and Madkholkar wrote a number of novels containing
1840G37 politics during this period. ^Yet only two novels of Phadake
1850G37 and one of Madkholkar stand out as truly political novels.
1860G37 ^The reasons for the failure of the rest are many. $^A closer
1870G37 look at Phadke*'s novels creates the impression that he was determined
1880G37 to_ demonstrate his ability to_ write what he considered "political
1890G37 novels", perhaps to_ compensate for the criticism that his earlier
1900G37 novels were merely "love episodes". ^Nevertheless, with the exceptiion
1910G37 of *3Pravasi*0 he failed to_ successfully blend political elements
1920G37 with his central themes and his characterization. ^In his novels
1930G37 of this period political events and discussions seem, on the one hand,
1940G37 to_ be isolated from the main plots.*#
        **[no. of words = 02017**]

        **[txt g38**]
0010G38 **<*3INDIA IN ENGLISH FICTION*0**> $^*Lionel Trilling is,
0020G38 however, not satisfied with Kipling*'s portrait of India. ^He
0030G38 observes that "even here where his devotion to the Indian life
0040G38 is most fully expressed, he falsely represents the Indians".
0050G38 **[foot note**] ^This view, however, does not seem tenable.
0060G38 ^Moreover, *(0D. J.*) Enright*'s comment that "very
0070G38 few Indians regard *3A Passage to India*0 as conveying an accurate
0080G38 picture of Indian life and character, yet no one seems
0090G38 able to_ produce a picture of India which is either superior
0100G38 in its cogency or even notably different in essentials from Forster*'s"
0110G38 is equally applicable to the novel *3Kim*0. $*3~Kim*0
0120G38 is a product of Kipling*'s remembrance of India from his
0130G38 own childhood-- a reminiscence lovingly described in the form of
0140G38 a book-- which is in the author*'s own words, not a novel but"nakedly
0150G38 picaresque and plotless." ^*Carrington suggests that
0160G38 no other Englishman has written of India with such loving
0170G38 interest as Kipling and *3A Passage to India*0 is the only
0180G38 work which can be laid beside it and in this instance Forster,
0190G38 not Kipling, is the political writer. $^We all know that Kim
0200G38 ultimately graduates as a chainman in the Government survey.
0210G38 ^This ending of the novel has been felt by many as an unsatisfactory
0220G38 conclusion to this great novel. ^*Edmund Wilson*'s
0230G38 expectation was that Kim would return to his mother*'s people.
0240G38 ^A disappointment on this score does not in any way diminish
0250G38 the beauty and appeal of this novel. ^Nor is it perhaps very
0260G38 fair to_ regard it as an unbecoming end to this
0270G38 remarkable novel. ^In fact, one feels that *(0J. M. S.*)
0280G38 Tomkins is right in observing that "Kim remains a chainman
0290G38 in another sense, a bridge suspended for the passage to understanding
0300G38 between two territories of Kipling*'s heart." **[foot
0310G38 note**] $^It is a fact that Kim understands the Great Game
0320G38 better than the Lama*'s spiritualism for the simple reason
0330G38 that he is only a seventeen year old boy; nevertheless it would
0340G38 not be wise to_ conclude that the gentle and selfless wisdom
0350G38 of the Lama has played a lesser influence on him or has proved
0360G38 less compulsive to his growing personality. ^On more than
0370G38 one occasion Kim expresses his indebtedness to the Lama. ^At
0380G38 one point in the novel, while meditating on the Great Game,
0390G38 Kim introspects: "^Truly, it runs like a shuttle through out
0400G38 all Hind. ^And my share and my joy"-- he smiled to the darkness--
0410G38 "I owe to the Lama here. ^Also to Mehabub Ali... also
0420G38 to Geighton *4Sahib, but chiefly to the holy one." **[foot
0430G38 note**] $^On another occasion, in a later part of the novel,
0440G38 when the Lama lovingly tells him: "Now I look upon thee
0450G38 often and every time I remember that thou art a *4Sahib."
0460G38 ^Kim replies: "Thou hast said there is neither black nor
0470G38 white. ^Why plague me with this talk, Holy one? ^Let
0480G38 me rub the other foot. ^It vexes me. ^*I am not a *4Sahib,
0490G38 I am thy *4Chela." **[foot note**] $^To Kim, "the
0500G38 Great Game" is a means to_ satisfy his curiosity and his
0510G38 love of adventure as well as the satisfaction of his ego in being able
0520G38 to_ contribute his mite in the great thing of whose significance
0530G38 he has most probably very little idea. ^Even after the successful
0540G38 adventure with the Russian, when Hurge *4Babu gleefully
0550G38 explains their great gain, Kim*'s response is akin to
0560G38 indifference. $^As for his creator, we all know that British
0570G38 Empire to him is established and unchallengable and, therefore,
0580G38 most characteristically he directs Kim*'s aptitudes "to
0590G38 the welfare of India, as he conceived it and Kim, steadied
0600G38 at moments by his knowledge that he is a *4Sahib, and a
0610G38 a boy of \St. Xavier*'s, but aware of no boundaries of caste,
0620G38 colour or status, is, as it were, an offering of the imagination
0630G38 to this welfare." **[foot note**] $^One need not be
0640G38 disappointed at the fact that the Lama*'s *4Chela does not adopt the
0650G38 spiritual path of his *4guru, especially on consideration of the fact
0660G38 that it was not what his master desired; and one can definitely take
0670G38 comfort from the feeling that perhaps the Lama*'s wish would
0680G38 be fulfilled and Kim would after all be "such a *4Sahib as was he
0690G38 who kept the images in the wonderhouse". $^The publication
0700G38 of *3Kim*0 was surely Kipling*'s valediction to his old life
0710G38 and the book might be regarded as his last word on India-- which is
0720G38 a symbol of the unchanging East-- a land as he remembered from
0730G38 his childhood and lovingly recorded in this masterpiece.
0740G38 ^It is indeed a "strange and beautiful book". as
0750G38 Roger Lancelya Green describes it. **[foot note**]
0760G38 $*<*=2*> $^A doubt might creep in the minds of many regarding
0770G38 the validity of judging Kipling*'s philosophic vision, as
0780G38 the popular view undoubtedly is that this great chronicler of imperialism
0790G38 could hardly have any philosophic vision of life. ^This
0800G38 doubt might also deepen on consideration of the fact that Kipling*'s
0810G38 critics have rarely tried to_ throw light on this point and
0820G38 even in the case of *3Kim*0 where one feels that the philosophic
0830G38 vision and mysticism of the East have an important role to_
0840G38 play, some critics have held these aspects in suspicion.
0850G38 ^*John Bavley, for instance, suggests that it is beside the point
0860G38 to_ claim an overt humanity and philosophic intention for Kipling
0870G38 on the strength of the Lama and Buddhism. **[foot note**]
0880G38 $^*Bonamy Dobree, however, as a notable exception to this general
0890G38 statement about the critics of Kipling, traces this vision of
0900G38 Kipling in a systematic manner and his view might make useful starting
0910G38 point for discussion of the philosophy of Kipling. ^*Dobree
0920G38 notes Kipling*'s preoccupation with the importance of
0930G38 action-- not the fuss and hurry or humdrum activities of the ordinary
0940G38 life but "action which can make real for man that_ reality as we
0950G38 say, which is, perhaps, no more than a dream in the mind of
0960G38 *4Brahma, so small a matter as **[verses**] $^For man is playing
0970G38 a great Game of "To_ be or not to_ be " in the face of an indifferent
0980G38 world as Hardy*'s. ^So man must work, since
0990G38 for the pain of the soul, there is outside Gods*'s grace, but one drug:
1000G38 and that_ is a man*'s craft, learning, or other helpful notion
1010G38 of his own mind; and by the last, \0Mr. Kipling means action,
1020G38 since thought by itself is incomplete and is only made whole through
1030G38 doing". **[foot note**] $^*Bonamy Dobree perceives philosophical
1040G38 significance in Kipling*'s deep preoccupation with action
1050G38 and this view becomes confirmed on reading a later part of the
1060G38 article where he quotes some parts of the *5Bhagvad Gita*6
1070G38 wherein Krishna praises action in glowing terms. $^This
1080G38 might remind one of Eliot*'s *3The Dry Salvages*0. ^In the
1090G38 third movement of the quartet Eliot examines the nature of future
1100G38 time, just as in the second he examined the nature of the past.
1110G38 ^Here the image of the train journey recurs and the spiritual
1120G38 authority to which Eliot refers is the *5Bhagvad Gita*6.
1130G38 ^*Lord Krishna*'s words are a call to action and to the cultivation
1140G38 of faith: "^Work alone art thou entitled to and not to its
1150G38 fruit. ^So never work for fruit, never yet desist from work."
1160G38 $^Another significant note is struck in the novel when the
1170G38 Lama meditates on the blow the stranger has struck him. ^It
1180G38 appears that the blow has fallen on the scar of an old wound
1190G38 of his youth. ^For three years all Hind has done him honour
1200G38 and the world has prepared his way. ^And now he is beaten back
1210G38 by some alien people in the great hills of his home. ^And the
1220G38 Lama ruefully confesses: "^*I delighted in life and the lust
1230G38 of life. ^*I desired strong slopes to_ climb. ^*I measured the
1240G38 strength of my body, which is evil, against the high hills. ^*I
1250G38 made a mock of thee when thy breath came short under Jamnotri.
1260G38 ^*I jested when thou wouldst not face the snow of the pass."
1270G38 $^And the Lama says that the result of this aberration follows
1280G38 soon: "^Ignorance and Lust met Ignorance and Lust upon
1290G38 the road, and they begat Anger. ^The blow was sign to me,
1300G38 who am no better than a strayed Yak, that_ my place is not here.
1310G38 ^Who can read the cause of an act is half-way to Freedom.
1320G38 '^Back to the path,' says the blow." $^Earlier, when the
1330G38 hillmen wanted to_ wreak vengeance on the alien people, the
1340G38 Lama had stopped them with the following forceful words: "^Anger
1350G38 on anger, evil on evil. ^There will be no killing. ^Let the
1360G38 priest-beaters go in bondage to their own acts. ^Just and sure
1370G38 is the wheel, swerving not a hair." $^This dramatic incident narrated
1380G38 in the book and the Lama*'s reaction to it is strongly reminiscent
1390G38 of the first teaching of *3The *4Dhammapada*0: "^All that_ we
1400G38 are is the result of what we have thought: it is founded on our
1410G38 thoughts, it is made up of our thoughts. ^If a man speaks or
1420G38 acts with an evil thought, pain follows him, as the wheel
1430G38 follows the foot of the ox that_ draws the carriage." **[foot note**]
1440G38 $^The philosophic vision of Kipling has been chiefly
1441G38 introduced through the character of the Lama. ^The Lama*'s way
1450G38 of life is the life of contemplation and this way of life has
1460G38 been set directly against the Great Game, the symbol of action.
1470G38 ^In the character of the Lama, at least for once, Kipling,
1480G38 the prophet of action acknowledged and for that_ matter
1490G38 reverentially acknowledged
1500G38 the importance of the life of contemplation also. ^The Lama
1510G38 observes an English regiment pitching camp. ^He shrinks
1520G38 back from it as from sorcery. ^He says, "Soldiers follow
1530G38 desire and come to emptiness." ^This simple statement of the
1540G38 Lama does not lose its importance even when set against the thrills
1550G38 of the Great Game described in this novel. $^A recent critic
1560G38 has also drawn our attention to the part played by the Himalayas
1570G38 in the novel. ^To him it appears that the Himalayas as
1580G38 described in this novel express a mystic vision: "^*Kipling makes
1590G38 the Himalayas serve the same function Forster wanted from his
1600G38 Marabar caves, they make manifest a vision of the world as inhuman,
1610G38 incredible, unintelligible, utterly daunting man." **[foot note**]
1620G38 $^Yet the Lama teaches Kim that the mountains are ultimately
1630G38 illusion. ^He appraises Kim of his vision of deeper
1640G38 reality. ^No wonder, therefore, that seeing the drawing of the
1650G38 Lama, the Frenchman exclaims: "it is a picture of the birth
1660G38 of a religion-- the first teacher and the first disciple."
1670G38 $^This teaching of the Lama is also central to an important doctrine
1680G38 of Buddhism. ^According to the tenets of Buddism, the
1690G38 self and the material world are each a flux and the notion of fixity
1700G38 which we have of them is wholly fictitious: "^This world,
1710G38 O Kaccana, generally proceeds on a duality of the 'it is' and the 'it
1720G38 is not.' ^But O Kaccana, whoever perceives in truth and wisdom
1730G38 how things originate in the world, in his eyes there
1740G38 is no 'it is not' in this world. ^Whoever, Kaccana,
1750G38 perceives in truth and wisdom how things pass away in the world,
1760G38 in his eyes there is no 'it is' in this world." **[foot notes**]
1770G38 $^It appears that Kipling goes deep into the spring of man*'s
1771G38 attachment to actions and not being satisfied only with it,
1780G38 he also tries to_ find an answer to the "why" of the process of existence.
1790G38 ^In this process, a sort of stoic mysticism comes
1800G38 to the fore. ^A philosopher may find in his vision a strange mixture
1810G38 of predestination and will; in fact, the sense of predestination
1820G38 colours Kilipling*'s intuition of life. ^His statement in
1830G38 the beginning of *3Something of Myself*0 describes this sense of
1840G38 predestination, religous tolerance and faith in another religion:
1850G38 "^Looking back in my seventieth year, it seems to me that every
1860G38 card in my working life has been dealt me in such a manner that
1870G38 I had but to_ play it as it came. ^Therefore, ascribing all
1880G38 good fortune to *4Allah, the Dispenser of Events,
1890G38 I begin." **[foot note**] $^It has been suggested that
1900G38 the story "The Children of Zodiac" in Many Inventions describes
1910G38 the metaphysic of Kipling.*#
        **[no. of words = 02017**]

        **[txt g39**]
0010G39 $^The contribution of Jawaharlal Nehru as a historian can thus
0020G39 be compared, not to those scribes addicted to scriptomania, who
0030G39 write many tomes and find themselves confused at the end, or to the
0040G39 partisans of various nation-states, who write mainly as information
0050G39 officers for selling consumer*'s goods to aboriginals, or to those
0060G39 tendentious chauvinists who compensate themselves for their present
0070G39 weaknesses by the adumbrations of past glories. ^He can really
0080G39 be compared to the protagonists of those who want to_ make
0090G39 history, like Vico Michelet and Marx, who inaugurated
0100G39 the perennial seminar, where fundamental questions began
0110G39 to_ be asked, on the assumption that the centuries of the few
0120G39 can become the centuries of the many through living thoughts in action.
0130G39 $^The fundamental implication of Jawaharlal Nehru*'s
0140G39 view of history, therefore, is *3insight*0 into the possible *3change*0
0150G39 in human life, a projection towards future. ^And he asked
0160G39 his own people to_ *3Transform*0 their lives, from supine witnesses
0170G39 of their own tragic lives to_ build themselves at the higher
0180G39 levels of empiricism. $^In this sense, his outlook is different
0190G39 from *(0H. G.*) Wells **[sic**] in the *3Outline of
0200G39 History*0. ^For, while Wells, in spite of his encyclopedic knowledge
0210G39 about human affiars, resorted to the spell-binding approach
0220G39 to history, treating each great individual figure as a sensation
0230G39 for the newspapers, Nehru was more dyamic. ^He seems to_ have
0240G39 accepted, beyond his early Fabianism, the quintessence of Marx*'s
0250G39 view of history, that when the people become seized of the
0260G39 truth of their slave situation, they will get together and change
0270G39 history. $^*I do not think that Jawaharlal Nehru subscribes
0280G39 to all the tenets of Karl Marx. ^But, like most Socialist
0290G39 intellectuals of his age, he appears to_ accept, by and large,
0300G39 the theory that 'means of production determine consciousness,'
0310G39 as a fair yard-stick for judging the major movements of history and
0320G39 the ultimate destiny of the individual as a part of the social group.
0330G39 ^In this way, he is able to_ enrich the tentative, though uncanny,
0340G39 utterances of Marx in the letters about India written to the *3New
0350G39 York Herald Tribune*0 in 1853, which had prophesied, from the impact
0360G39 of the Imperialist introduction of social change in the Asian
0370G39 landscape, the inevitability of the struggle against colonial
0380G39 domination and the overthrow of foreign rule. $^In these articles,
0390G39 Marx had applied the thesis of the *3Communist Manifesto*0
0400G39 to Imperialism in India. ^As he had considered, the bourgeois
0410G39 in his book *3Das Kapital*0 to_ be a revolutionary force, who
0420G39 upset feudalism to_ bring about a more organised order of production
0430G39 relations, so he had considered British rule in India, as the expression
0440G39 of bourgeois power to_ be an advance on the various monarchical
0450G39 feudalist governments of the sub-continent. ^And he had
0460G39 demonstrated how the John Company, and, later, the British Crown,
0470G39 had introduced the basic methods of capitalist enterprise, the
0480G39 machine industry. ^Also, he had said that as the British had
0490G39 brought about a unified structure of government, the bureaucracy,
0500G39 the railway and the post and telegraph system, they had altered
0510G39 the peculiar land system of primitive communism in India, where
0520G39 no one owned the land, but everyone had rights in it, and introduced
0530G39 the English system of land tenure, according to which private property
0540G39 in land
0550G39 was vested in each peasant. ^As the small peasants could now sell
0560G39 out their portion of land in times of distress to the bigger landholders,
0570G39 the movement of the expropriated peasantry from the village to
0580G39 the nearby town had become inevitable. ^The landless villagers
0590G39 had tended to_ form the lumpen proletariat, from whom the working
0600G39 class in the factories emerged. ^The introduction of an
0610G39 education system on the British model was to_ create an Indian intelligentsia,
0620G39 who would soon become conscious of the rights of citizenship
0630G39 and self-government. ^Once you introduce modern Industry and
0640G39 new means of locomotion, Marx had argued, breaking the ossified
0650G39 village economy, you create the conditions for a social revolution.
0660G39 ^If this change in social relations once begins, no one
0670G39 can stop the working people and their allies from taking the social revolution
0680G39 to its logical end in socialism. $^In his book *3Glimpses
0690G39 of World History*0 Jawaharlal Nehru seems to_ have accepted this
0700G39 analysis and recognised the role of the Indian people to_
0710G39 emerge from feudal oligarchies to socialist upsurges. ^He realised
0720G39 that wherever there is economic inquality between people, where
0730G39 one man depends upon another materially, the relaitons between people
0740G39 are seldom human. ^Contrariwise, he who does not work, neither
0750G39 shall he eat. ^This means that no one can make a profit out
0760G39 of someone else*'s labour. ^Man does not work for enriching a
0770G39 few individuals but works for the whole society of which he is
0780G39 a part. ^*Jawaharlal Nehru, therefore, brought a new attitude
0790G39 to_ labour, to the people and to the state. ^He felt that when
0800G39 all individuals are working people, humaneness becomes universal.
0810G39 ^And working men have the right to_ strike, and to_ compel those who
0820G39 own the means of production to_ give them their due share,
0830G39 and make way for the ownership of the means of production by the working
0840G39 people themselves, in the transition toward a classless society.
0850G39 $^*Nehru was aware that the sources of humaneness do not lie
0860G39 entirely in material conditions but also in the passion for life.
0870G39 ^And, more than most socialist intellectuals, he could see the
0880G39 emergence of a new bureaucrative class in the communist countries,
0890G39 arrogating to itself the role of the ruling class by the false
0900G39 pretension of being the organ of the working class. ^To this he
0910G39 wanted a corrective. ^The fundamental community of material
0920G39 conditions must become interests, in the sense that they create community
0930G39 of ideals, giving rise to solidarity, spiritual intimacy and kinship,
0940G39 beyond the family, in a new brotherhood. ^And Nehru wanted to_ retain
0950G39 the old Indian sentiment of the family, and the devotion
0960G39 of the religious orders of the past, as well as the grace and refinement
0970G39 of the relevant past culture, whenever these could be absorbed.
0980G39 $^This kind of predilection made, in the first instance for
0990G39 his acceptance in the order of the Indian freedom movement, all
1000G39 those, from whatever class they may have come, who had become victims
1010G39 of Imperialism, whose wounds of humiliation were still raw and
1020G39 tender. ^This catholicity was to_ obstruct him later, because
1030G39 he accepted many feudal and bourgeois elements who were opposed
1040G39 to his essentially socialist outlook. ^The compromise was to_
1050G39 cost India dear. ^But it is quite clear that, as a prisoner in
1060G39 the British jails, he had evolved an outlook, which was affirmative
1070G39 in the sense in which he wished to_ serve the people, achieve all
1080G39 round development and struggle, along with others, to_ realise
1090G39 national freedom as a prelude to actions which may bring an egalitarian
1100G39 society, in which every sovereign individual might hope to_
1110G39 attain his material and rhythmic fulfilment. $^The integration
1120G39 which Gandhi had achieved between the man of ideals and the man of
1130G39 action, was worked out by Jawaharlal Nehru in a more intricate
1140G39 manner, because, as an alienated Indian, internally, he had to_
1150G39 recognise, first, his alienation, and then his sense of identity
1160G39 with the weakest and most oppressed sections of Indian society.
1170G39 $^During another period in jail, he was to_ seek even more
1180G39 intense integration of his personal life with the ideas he proposed.
1190G39 ^Ostensibly, the more impersonal narrative of *3Glimpses of
1200G39 World History*0 had left room for a much more intimate acquaintance
1210G39 with the historical process. ^So, he seems to_ have adapted
1220G39 his own life as an experiment in history making, as is clear from his
1230G39 autobiography. ^Actually, the publisher*'s commission was
1240G39 for a history of the Indian National Movement, but Jawaharlal
1250G39 produced the confirmation of his own individual testimony for the
1260G39 important events of India*'s struggle for emancipation. ^As in
1270G39 the previous impersonal history, so, in this personal one, the cue
1280G39 for passion, seems to_ have come from the contemplation of the fiery,
1290G39 bitter, arduous and difficult actions in which the hero had taken
1300G39 part. ^And like some other books written in jail *3An
1310G39 Autobiography*0 seems to_ be charged with a tenderness peculiar to
1320G39 prison books. ^In fact, some of the pages, inspite of awkwardnesses,
1330G39 frequent lapses and confusions, reads like Dostovesky*'s
1340G39 *3House of the Dead*0. ^There is even an element of chastity,
1350G39 as in Banyan*'s *3Pilgrim*'s Progress*0. ^The sense of
1360G39 humanity, which pervades the book, the naivete of the emergent
1370G39 Indian English style of writing, translating often from Hindustani
1380G39 while trying to_ think in English, the awareness of the
1390G39 poetry of human life, already show the future visionary to whom action
1400G39 is not merely political opportunism, but compulsion from the innermost
1410G39 depths. ^*I think one can safely say, that if Jawaharlal
1420G39 Nehru had not written the autobiography, he would certainly
1430G39 never have achieved the dignity of an outstanding human being, reaching
1440G39 after wholeness throughout his later life, in touch with men
1450G39 and women at different levels, convinced that he could help to_
1460G39 release men, liberate them, even make them, while making himself.
1470G39 $^The third book, *3The Discovery of india*0, written
1480G39 during his confinement in Ahmedabad Fort in the war years, takes the
1490G39 process of self-analysis somewhat further. ^There is here an
1500G39 attempt to_ understand the whole of India*'s past in order to_
1510G39 integrate himself into the awareness of patterns which, as a socialist
1520G39 he had not sympathised with earlier. ^Again, alienation
1530G39 compels in him, almost a naive joy in finding, as though for the first
1540G39 time, the wonder that_ was India. ^The attempt is not
1550G39 altogether successful. ^Because, while the historian in Nehru
1560G39 is able to_ marshall an enormous amount of data, his powers of
1570G39 generalisation, specially in dealing with philosophical principles of
1580G39 the more introvert *4Vedantist kind are less acute. ^He is
1590G39 fascinated by salvationism, even though he displays his usual lack
1600G39 of sympathy with the god-intoxicated mind. ^The scientist in
1610G39 him seens not to_ give assent to mysticism, though he feels the pressure
1620G39 of the past heritage in which so many sages have acquiesced.
1630G39 ^He does not, for lack of exact data, apply the Marxist yardstick
1640G39 of his early *3Glimpses*0 consistently any more, to_ analyse the
1650G39 decay of the various phases of the Indian life through the
1660G39 caste order, as the determining cause of the supremacy of the orthodox
1670G39 Hindu *4Dharmashastras. ^Nor does he seem to_
1680G39 know the other Indian philosophies of the people besides the main
1690G39 *4Vedanta, such as the *4Samkhya, or the teachings of mediaeval
1700G39 saints. ^And yet he surmises that there is something in the
1710G39 intuitional inward experience, which may be explored by science
1720G39 to_ deepen the human personality. ^In fact, he begins to_
1730G39 grope around the inner space and sees the Indian heritage mainly
1740G39 as the long story of search into the man within, foreshadowing
1750G39 further scientific researches into intuition itself, though he does
1760G39 not seem quite sure about how this may be done. *3^*The Discovery
1770G39 of India*0 was thus to_ remain the essay of an eclectic, trying
1780G39 to_ understand the 'spiritual' basis of India*'s past.
1790G39 ^The residuum was inevitably not a coherent study of a system,
1800G39 but a vague belief in 'spiritual feelings', a kind of balance sheet
1810G39 in favour of the moral values as against his earlier emphasis on
1820G39 objective science. ^And it was a kind of manifesto, in preparation
1830G39 for accepting the responsibility of both the past and the present
1840G39 of India, in the new role which was to_ come to him as the head
1850G39 of the Indian State. ^The emphasis is shifted from matter to
1860G39 mind. ^He seems to_ feel that, ultimately, the psyche should
1870G39 dominate. ^The confrontation of the new individual with tradition
1880G39 is enacted. ^The need to_ face himself every day in utter Rousseauist
1890G39 'sincerity', as the basis of action, comes to_ be accepted.
1900G39 ^Actually, the message which comes through clearly
1910G39 from this book is not conditioned by the highest spiritual experiences,
1920G39 but only makes out the authour to_ be a person capable of self-criticism
1930G39 and introspection, a man who can unmake himself to_ make
1940G39 himself. ^*Jawaharlal Nehru ends up by emphasising the need for
1950G39 social, religious and political reform.*#
        **[no. of words = 02011**]

        **[txt. g40**]
0010G40 **<*3The Political Philosophy of Iqbal*0**>
0020G40 $^*I propose to_ examine in this article some of the basic ideas
0030G40 underlying the political philosophy of Iqbal. ^*Iqbal demands
0040G40 serious attention because his philosophic-poetic genius represents, on
0050G40 the one hand, a continuity of tradition and, on the other, an attempt
0060G40 to_ integrate it with contemporary thought with a view to setting the
0070G40 tradition in motion in an upward direction. ^*Iqbal is unique among
0080G40 the contemporaries of his culture in that he combines tradition with
0090G40 modernity with an eye on the future. ^The concept of the immanence
0100G40 of the future, as a directing energy or a trend which operates
0110G40 in the manner of *7Amr ('Command'), is one of the leading ideas
0120G40 of Iqbal in his religio-philosophical reflections. ^In other words,
0130G40 Destiny operates as an immanent factor in the world of man.
0140G40 $^To_ make the discussion precise, it is proposed to_ describe the
0150G40 philosophical presuppositions which also operate as Iqbal*'s primary
0160G40 vision of Reality. ^These presuppositions are, of course, related
0170G40 to the spiritual culture to which he belonged, but it would be wrong
0180G40 to_ believe that the entire culture consciously participates in
0190G40 them. ^It will be more to the point to_ say that Iqbal interpreted
0200G40 his culture and its future possibilities in the light of these
0210G40 presuppositions. $^The important presuppositions of Iqbal*'s
0220G40 poetic philosophy, which in a direct and sometimes in an indirect manner
0230G40 govern his political thinking, are: (**=1) that Reality is spiritual
0240G40 and its life consists in its temporal activity, on account
0250G40 of which all that_ is secular is sacred in the roots of its being;
0260G40 (**=2) that the world of nature, \0i.e. the spatio-temporal order, and
0270G40 the world of man are continuous, the middle term being self or ego; (**=3)
0280G40 that the finite human ego is so far the highest instance of cosmic
0290G40 evolution, and that it is free; and (**=4) that the direction of human
0300G40 history is the transformation of man into a more perfect being, the
0310G40 vice-regent of God, being the actualisation of the "Original Trust".
0320G40 ^The last item transforms anthropology into theosophy, the ultimate
0330G40 aim or 'intention' of history being identified with the emergence
0340G40 of 'gnostic beings'. ^It also gives to history an eschatological
0350G40 dimension. $^*I call them presuppositions because
0360G40 Iqbal never worked them out in a rigorous philosophical manner, nor
0370G40 did he give reasons if reason is to be_ distinguished from analogy, why
0380G40 they should be regarded as true. ^They can more appropriately be
0390G40 regarded as mystico-poetic visions, or as elements of his utopic consciousness
0400G40 immanent in his poetic creations and philosophic reflections.
0410G40 ^*I have used the word 'utopic' deliberately to_
0420G40 distinguish it from utopia, an ideal construct or an ideal type.
0430G40 **[foot note**] ^It is the presence of these elements which gives
0440G40 a mystic dimension even to Iqbal*'s political philosophy and eventually
0450G40 fails to_ relate it to the concrete problems of the contemporary
0460G40 age. $^In the light of these presuppositions it is proposed to_
0470G40 discuss Iqbal*'s idea of the transformation of the human world,
0480G40 the agents of this transformation or the problem of leadership, and
0490G40 the meaning of freedom in the world of man. ^The first had always
0500G40 been one of the dominant concerns of Eastern spirituality,
0510G40 to which the problem of human conduct had been related and which gives
0520G40 meaning and significance to political action. ^To an 'outsider' it
0530G40 might seem preposterous that they are termed as
0531G40 problems of political philosophy, but they acquire significance
0540G40 in the Eastern tradition which gives primary importance to
0550G40 spiritual salvation. ^Since Iqbal belongs more to the
0560G40 mystical than to the politico-legal tradition of Islam, this observation
0570G40 acquires significance. $^The Islamic mystic tradition, like
0580G40 all such traditions, gives priority to the vertical dimension of the
0590G40 human personality at the expense of his horizontal dimension comprising
0600G40 the social and political conditions of his existence and leaving them
0610G40 to historical contingency. $^*Iqbal*'s significance as a thinker
0620G40 lies in the fact that he realised the importance of the social and
0630G40 political conditions of existence in the scheme of spiritual perfection.
0640G40 ^He recognised the existential tension and made a sincere, though
0650G40 unsuccessful, attempt to_ reconcile the two as complementary poles of
0660G40 human existence. ^The Islamic religious tradition, which after
0670G40 the convergence of *7Asharite theology and mystic illumination in
0680G40 the personality of Al-Ghazali had become predominantly theocentric,
0690G40 was given an anthropocentric shift by Iqbal; who declared that
0700G40 Man was a co-worker with God. ^Since religious consciousness
0710G40 repels complete anthropocentrism, and it leads to a tension between
0720G40 the two in Iqbal*'s religio-political consciousness, a tension which
0730G40 also becomes a source of tragic feeling in the last phase of Iqbal*'s
0740G40 poetry. $^*Iqbal*'s
0750G40 attitude to this problem has to be viewed from two levels, which
0760G40 also involves a certain tension between them. ^One is the fact
0770G40 of change and becoming which for Iqbal, in the tradition of contemporary
0780G40 biological thought, has the status of a natural law governing the
0790G40 entire universe. ^It is the fundamental concept which makes the idea
0800G40 of transformation possible. ^*Iqbal, like Kierkegaard, accepts
0810G40 change as a fact of the human world, and has a religious and moral
0820G40 perspective before him. ^It was not the problem of change as it
0830G40 occurs, or becoming as such, with which he was concerned, but rather
0840G40 the problem of change as it occurs to one who is involved in becoming
0850G40 oneself; and this process of becoming oneself, in turn, involves
0860G40 a distinction between what one is and what one ought to_ be.
0870G40 ^In other words, transformation involves the idea of 'not-yet',
0880G40 which is one of the recurring themes in Iqbal*'s poetry.
0890G40 ^The entire universe along with the world of man awaits at every moment
0900G40 of its life-process a stage which it has not yet arrived at.
0910G40 ^*Iqbal sees even in twentieth century science, and particularly in the
0920G40 Einsteinian theory of the 'expanding universe', a powerful argument
0930G40 to_ support his view of perpetual growth, an instance which goes
0940G40 to_ show that he was not arguing in a rigorous philosophical manner
0950G40 but seeking analogies to_ make his point of view tenable. ^The
0960G40 idea of growth and expansion when combined with his presupposition
0970G40 that the universe is spiritual leads him to_ believe that it is
0980G40 becoming more and more spiritual or acquiring
0990G40 greater spiritual dimensions. ^It makes the transition to
1000G40 the ideal of human transformation not only possible but in a certain
1010G40 sense obligatory for man. ^Man must develop his personality or
1020G40 his ego by transcending the finite material conditions and the spatio-temporal
1030G40 relations, the essential components of his existence.
1040G40 ^He believes like Bergson that matter is a necessary hindrance to_ be
1050G40 overcome in the process of evolution and that it does not have an independent
1060G40 ontological status. ^Matter itself being a lower type
1070G40 of ego-activity, it offers resistance to the conscious activity of the
1080G40 higher ego which aspires for progressive expansion of consciousness leading
1090G40 to personal immortality. ^In one of his significant notes
1100G40 in *3Stray Reflections*0 he declared that personality being the
1110G40 dearest possession of the man must be looked upon as the ultimate good
1120G40 which must work as a standard to_ test the worth of our actions.
1130G40 ^Needless to_ say he was influenced by Nietzsche but he had
1140G40 motives different from those of his 'Master'. ^The existence
1150G40 of the vital impulse makes spiritual transformation not only possible
1160G40 but serves as a necessary condition for this activity. ^It solves
1170G40 the riddle why Iqbal believes in the primacy of will over
1180G40 intellect. ^Intellect or reason gives meaning to and seeks
1190G40 meaning in the past, it is will which does so to the future.
1200G40 ^Whereas the non-existing past acquires meaning through reason, the
1210G40 non-existing 'not-yet' gets its meaning through will. ^The flux
1220G40 of time, an important notion of Iqbal, does nothing by itself.
1230G40 ^It is only through the mediating agency of will that transformation
1240G40 becomes possible. ^Reality of time serves as an essential
1250G40 precondition to_ make spiritual growth possible. ^In other words,
1260G40 the universe must be constituted in such a manner that time,
1270G40 however alogical, is its necessary component. ^Like Kierkegaard,
1280G40 Iqbal believes that existence, \0i.e. the mode of the finite existence,
1290G40 is future oriented, and that the hallmark of existence is the
1300G40 forward movement. ^If the Socratic maxim was 'Know thyself' from
1310G40 within, the Iqbalian maxim is 'Change thyself from within'.
1320G40 ^It is only in the process of changing oneself that one gets to_ know
1330G40 oneself: cognition follows the act of will. $^The 19th
1340G40 century offers two perspectives of human transformation: one is the
1350G40 Marxian perspective, shared by later sociologists, that man changes
1360G40 himself in the process of changing the world and also gets to_ know
1370G40 himself in the process of change. ^As Marx says, existence
1380G40 precedes consciousness. ^The other perspective, that of the existentialists
1390G40 and the vitalist religous thinkers, and shared by Iqbal,
1400G40 is the precedence of inner change over external institutional changes.
1410G40 ^*Iqbal calls the former, borrowing terms from Spengler, the
1420G40 intellectual way of making the world our own which consists in understanding
1430G40 the world in a causal manner, and the latter as the vital way
1440G40 of appropriating the universe, which according to him, is what the
1450G40 Quran calls *7Iman ('Faith'). ^This vital act too implies
1460G40 a necessity, but different from the physical one. ^It is what
1470G40 Iqbal calls 'higher fatalism', without making it clear what is meant
1480G40 by it. $^The idea of *7Iman leads to the important notion
1490G40 that 'transformation' is an acquisition of *7Iman. ^This vital
1500G40 act results in the complete appropriation of the cosmos in the
1510G40 personality of the agent (*7Mumin), the reverse of which is the
1520G40 absorption of the human personality in the material universe, in other
1530G40 words, the personality loses itself in the spatio-temporal order, called
1540G40 serial time: **[begin 2nd marigin**] ^Who is an
1550G40 infidel? ^One who loses himself in the World. ^And who is a man
1560G40 of faith? ^In whom the world is lost. **[end 2nd
1570G40 margin**] $^The phraseology reminds one of the 'authentic' and
1580G40 'inauthentic' of Heidegger, the corresponding states being existentiality
1590G40 and facticity or fallenness. $^It is important to_
1600G40 note here that in our desire to_
1601G40 make Iqbal 'contemporary' we may ignore the danger of giving these
1610G40 phrases a scientific orientation. ^This vital act is also called
1620G40 'rebirth' in *3*8Javid Nama*9*0. $^This symbolish has close
1630G40 relation to the Prophetic symbolism of the 'splitting of the
1640G40 chest', an event which preceded the Ascension of the Prophet.
1650G40 ^Corresponding to this transformation on the level of the individual
1660G40 personality is the ideal of the transformation of the human collectivity.
1670G40 ^This process of transformation of humanity has to_ be
1680G40 preceded by what Iqbal calls 'Resurrection': **[begin 2nd margin**]
1690G40 ^He from whose body the pure spirit has departed cannot
1700G40 rise from the dust without a Resurrection! **[foot note**]
1710G40 **[end 2nd margin**] $^The word 'revolution' which often occurs
1720G40 in Iqbal*'s poetry has a certain resemblance to the Marxian terminology,
1730G40 but it should also be noted that Marx had secularised the
1740G40 Semitic archetypal symbolism of Resurrection in his revolutionary
1750G40 vision. ^This resemblance, although a deeper one, is not to_ be
1760G40 stretched too far. ^In the political philosophy of Marx, the process
1770G40 of 'transformation' follows revolution, the destruction of the
1780G40 old forces of production and relations, whereas for Iqbal
1790G40 transformation alone guarantees a new social order, as it had once
1800G40 happened during the Prophetic mission. $^This notion of transformation
1810G40 leads to another significant symbol of the 'new man', a passion
1820G40 common to the vitalistic philosophies of Nietzsche, Kierkegaard
1830G40 and also of Marx. ^*Iqal blends his vision of the 'new man'
1840G40 with the theosophic symbol of *3*8al-Insan al-Kamil*9*0, with
1850G40 one important difference that for the Islamic theosophists, the
1860G40 perfect man represents the essence of creation, logically preceding
1870G40 the creaturely order, whereas to Iqbal it seems to_ lie in the
1880G40 future, so far as its collective manifestation is concerned, although
1890G40 its individual prototype lies in the personality of Muhammad.
1900G40 $^Is it mere coincidence that while this notion looks exhilirating
1910G40 on the plane of the individual personality, it leads to depressing
1920G40 consequences on the social-collective level, since it promotes a rather
1930G40 backward-looking revivalistic attitude? ^It is neither accidental
1940G40 nor a mere wrong interpretation of Iqbal by his revivalist following.
1950G40 ^On the contrary, this trend was implied in his vision
1960G40 of the future, becuase the 'utopic' elements of his vision have
1970G40 a direct reference to the 'Golden Past' wherein lies the lost
1980G40 utopia, and it is this reference which makes his symbol of 'resurrection'
1990G40 dangerously meaningful.*#
        **[no. of words = 02034**]

        **[txt. g41**]
0010G41 **<*3THE LOGIC OF AWARENESS*0 *3In *(0T.S.*) Eliot*'s "The Hollowmen"*0**>
0020G41 $^For the 'meeting', if it comes about, will be 'final'
0030G41 and there the principle is 'he who loses his life shall save it and he
0040G41 who saves his life shall lose it.' ^He who is prepared to_ lose it
0050G41 shall go to the 'tree swinging,' \0i.e., with life and rich foliage which
0060G41 contrasts with the other "the dead land, the cactus land". ^Our world
0070G41 is 'death*'s dream kingdom' and here we live 'under the twinkle of a
0080G41 fading star.' ^The world of those who saved their souls by dying to
0090G41 their former hollow existence is a bright, sunny world; their eyes are
0100G41 like 'sunlight'. ^The Christ has assured us that when 'Thine eye
0110G41 is made single, the whole being shall be filled with light', \0i.e., of
0120G41 spiritual illumination. ^The zone where we meet these when they appear
0130G41 is the 'twilight kingdom' where the question of accomplishing 'the final
0140G41 meeting' or otherwise will have to_ be decided. ^And we, the common
0150G41 run of mortals, dare not meet them. ^They are a hope only which
0160G41 none dares to_ reach for in practice: **[verses**]
0170G41 $^From our understanding of our present state of being and from what has
0180G41 happened in mankind*'s past we can say: $"^This is the way the
0181G41 world ends." $^The extent of our hollowness
0190G41 makes us sing the Lord*'s prayer like an anthem or a merry nursery
0200G41 rhyme, without the devout feeling. ^We are too hollow even to_ feel
0210G41 the horror of it all. ^*Mistah Kurtz at least acknowledged the
0220G41 horror and thus crossed over to 'death*'s other kingdom' with
0230G41 'direct eyes' and thus we can say: **[verses**] $^Those who have
0240G41 eyes that_ can see, do not stay with us. ^The eyes of such are thus
0250G41 'dying stars' and our world is thus 'the valley of dying stars' while we,
0260G41 the hollowmen are 'gathered on this beach of the tumid river.' ^We continue
0270G41 our existence in this world even as the effigy of the old guy Fawks
0280G41 continues to_ be paraded long after he is dead. ^Those who cross
0290G41 over to 'death*'s other kingdom', leaving our 'hollow valley'-- **[verses**]
0300G41 $^Let us now consider whether the arrangement of the stanzas in
0310G41 the particular order bears out any such meaning as we have got from it.
0320G41 ^Firstly, it fits in with Eliot*'s views on tradition and the relation
0330G41 of the present to the past in literature as expressed in his "Tradition
0340G41 and Individual Talent." ^We have noted above that the failure
0350G41 of the hollowmen to_ see, contact, conceive and articulate with one another
0360G41 regarding the reality is not the besetting horror of the present generation
0370G41 only. ^Mankind was such in the past and will be so till the end
0380G41 of the world; and if there appears to_ be a hope in the appearance of
0390G41 the 'multifoliate rose' it is 'hope only' from which the hollowmen are
0400G41 sure to_ seek escape into deliberate disguises. ^Now I quote at length
0410G41 the corresponding passages in the said essay of Eliot: $"^Tradition...
0420G41 involves, in the first place, the historical sense, which we may
0430G41 call nearly indispensable to anyone, who would continue to_ be a poet
0440G41 beyond his twenty-fifth year; and the historical sense involves a perception,
0450G41 not only of the pastness of the past, but of its presence; the historical
0460G41 sense compels a man to_ write not merely with his own generation
0470G41 in his bones, but with a feeling that the whole of the literature of
0480G41 Europe from Homer and within it the whole literature of his own country
0490G41 has a simultaneous existence and composes a simultaneous order.
0500G41 ^This historical sense, which is a sense of the timeless as well as of the
0510G41 temporal and of the timeless and of the temporal together, is what makes
0520G41 one traditional. ^And it is at the same time what makes a writer
0530G41 acutely conscious of his place in time, of his contemporaneity." ^He
0540G41 further says, "the past should be altered by the present as much as the
0550G41 present is directed by the past." $^The meaning we have got from the
0560G41 poem has illustrated the latter statement in that the awareness of the
0570G41 present state of spiritual hollowness of mankind has altered the pastness
0580G41 of the past and discovered its contemporaneity with the present and
0590G41 the contemporaneity of these two-- past and present-- with the future,
0600G41 till the time of end of the world. ^It brings before us not only 'the
0610G41 pastness of the past, but of its presence', 'a sense of the timeless as
0620G41 of the temporal together.' $^My exposition of the meaning of the
0630G41 poem has, I feel, indicated the sense of the timeless and we need to_ underline
0640G41 the other, \0i.e., the sense of 'the temporal' by referring to
0650G41 another statement of Eliot: "^The difference between the present and the
0660G41 past is that the conscious present is an awareness of the past in a way
0670G41 and to an extent which the past*'s awareness of itself cannot show."
0680G41 ^We are aware, in a way, that the European civilization of the past was
0690G41 not aware of the extent of its hollowness which was no less than that_
0700G41 of the hollowmen of the poem, the present generation. $^After noting
0710G41 such a close correspondence, between Eliot*'s ideas on 'the historical
0720G41 sense' and his poetic work, it would be a gross misunderstanding of the
0730G41 poem to_ say that it is a satirical testament of the sordidness of twentieth
0740G41 century European civilization and culture. ^And it would amount
0750G41 to denying to Eliot what he strove for and achieved, \0i.e., 'tradition'
0760G41 which, he said, "cannot be inherited, and if you want it you must
0770G41 obtain it by great labour." ^As Leonard Unger has noted, Eliot himself
0780G41 testified to 'the ultimate relationship between his prose, and his
0790G41 own poetry'. ^He said that his prose was an attempt "to_ formulate the
0800G41 kind (of poetry) he wants to_ write." $^Such an exposition of the
0810G41 meaning of the poem as we have attempted is quite in accordance with
0820G41 Eliot*'s statements in his essay "Tradition and Individual Talent."
0830G41 ^Into the mind of the poet, "the elements which enter are of two kinds:
0840G41 emotions and feelings." ^He proceeds to_ say, "The effect of a work
0850G41 of art upon a person who enjoys it is an experience. ^It may be formed
0860G41 out of one emotion, and various feelings, inhering for the writer in
0870G41 particular words or phrases or images, may be added to_ compose the final
0880G41 result." $^In "The Hollowmen" the one 'emotion' is repeatedly
0890G41 stressed in each fragment the awarness that we are hollow, stuffed men,
0900G41 'shape without form,' \0etc., that therefore we dare not meet the eyes of
0910G41 those who have crossed to 'death*'s other kingdom' which are like sunlight,
0920G41 that we cannot face up to that_ final meeting in the 'twilight kingdom'.
0930G41 ^Thus we persist in supplicating to images of 'broken stone' 'under
0940G41 the twinkle of a fading star' which is in contrast to the 'sunlight on
0950G41 a broken column mentioned in section *=2. ^Section *=4 expresses our
0960G41 awareness that mankind was not spiritually better in the past and that the
0970G41 appearance of a 'multifoliate rose' has been 'the hope only of empty
0980G41 men.' ^The last section states and illustrates how the shadow falls
0990G41 between idea and reality, motion and act, conception and creation, emotion
1000G41 and response, \0etc. ^And the broken tags from the Lord*'s
1010G41 prayer illustrate it. ^The concluding lines assure us cynically, that mankind
1020G41 will remain such till the end of the world. ^This is the string
1030G41 of the dominant emotion which, if we are not willing to_ accept it to_
1040G41 be a single emotion, can be divided into a few emotions like disillusionment
1050G41 with human condition in sections *=1 and *=3, fear of the eyes, \0i.e.,
1060G41 of redemption, in
1061G41 section *=2, reflection on the helplessness of main in the past and
1070G41 the present in section *=3, and helplessness at the present moment in
1080G41 the last section. ^The feelings are suggested by the individual sections,
1090G41 their words and phrases, images, the nursery rhyme and the broken tags
1100G41 of the word*'s prayer. ^Then how does Eliot manage to_ achieve
1110G41 unity of artistic effect? $^Another statement of Eliot lends strong
1120G41 support to the exposition we have given above. ^It speaks of the great
1130G41 achievement of Dante: "Canto *=15 the 'Inferno' (*3Brunetto Latini*0)
1140G41 is a working up of the emotion evident in the situation; but the
1150G41 effect, though single as that_ of any work of art, is obtained by, considerable
1160G41 complexity of detail. ^The last quatrain gives an image, a feeling
1170G41 attaching to an image, which 'came', which did not develop simply
1180G41 out of what precedes, but which was probably in suspension in the poet*'s
1190G41 mind until the proper combination arrived for it to_ add itself to.
1200G41 ^The poet*'s mind is in fact a receptacle for seizing and storing up
1210G41 numberless feelings, phrases, images, which remain there until all the particles
1220G41 which can unite to_ form a new compound are present together."
1230G41 $^What Eliot said in his remark on Canto *=15 of the 'Inferno' quoted
1240G41 above and, especially, of the last quatrain applies equally
1250G41 to the last section of "The Hollowmen." ^It does not develop simply
1260G41 out of what precedes, but... "was in suspension in the poet*'s mind until
1270G41 the proper combination arrived for it to_ add itself to." ^The first
1280G41 three sections are the receptacles for "storing up numberless feelings,"
1290G41 \0etc., which "remain there until all the particles which can unite
1300G41 to_ form a new compound are present together" as in the last section.
1310G41 ^This, I believe, is ample indication that we have to_ get at the
1320G41 dominant argument of the poet, the seed, in the last section of the poem.
1330G41 ^We can thus apply to 'The Hollowmen' the statement of Leonard Unger
1340G41 regarding 'The Wasteland'. "^The series of fragments at the end
1350G41 compresses and intensifies the technique, the mode of expression, which
1360G41 has operated throughout the poem. ^In this respect, the very technique
1370G41 of the poem, especially as symbolized by the conclusion, is significant
1380G41 of the poet*'s meaning." $^Our contention that the last section of
1390G41 the poem is the well spring of the earlier sections is borne out by another
1400G41 testimony furnished by Leonard Unger. ^To the question whether
1410G41 'Ash Wednesday' had begun as separate poems, he answered: "Yes, like
1420G41 'The Hollowmen', it originated out of separate poems. ^Then gradually
1430G41 I came to_ see a sequence. ^That_*'1s one way in which my mind
1440G41 does seem to_ have worked throughout the years poetically-- doing things
1450G41 separately and then seeing the possibility of fusing them together, altering
1460G41 them, and making a kind of whole of them." $^Thus viewed, the
1470G41 opening section of 'The Hollowmen' is logically the conclusion, a sort
1480G41 of summing up. ^What, then, could be the logic of opening a poem with
1490G41 the conclusion and closing it with the logical beginning or the fountain-head
1500G41 of the main argument? ^It is easy to_ see it. ^After long,
1510G41 observant, reflection on life, we intuit the truth about life. ^When we
1520G41 begin to_ verbalize it to ourselves at last, we begin our 'interior monologue'
1530G41 with the conclusion. ^Then we elaborate it with instances from
1540G41 life and end up by logically tracing the underlying, factual, basis of
1550G41 the conclusion. ^Thus, structurally, the poem is an exact representation
1560G41 of the natural sequence of the workings of a reflective, intuitive,
1570G41 perceptive mind. ^It has long been recognized by Eliot*'s critics that
1580G41 he deliberately chose the rhythms of everyday speech. ^Now we see it
1590G41 is not mere everyday speech. ^It is more than that_. ^It is a speech
1600G41 which one makes to oneself internally or to another, even in the sequence
1610G41 of verbal representation of the perceptions. ^This fact adds a further
1620G41 dimension to the perception, by most critics, in the poem of the technique
1630G41 of 'interior monologue.' $^The logical sequence of statements
1640G41 in the various sections of the poem can be briefly put thus: Section
1650G41 *=1 is the statement of general condition of the hollowmen as revealed
1660G41 in common human communication and association;
1661G41 Sections *=2 and *=3 illustrate
1670G41 it in specific fields of human activity-- in religious life, for instance;
1680G41 Section *=4 provides a view of man*'s history in retrospect, as a record
1690G41 of man*'s continual spiritual failure.*#
        **[no. of words = 02030**]

        **[txt. g42**]
0010G42 ^The music which has been craddled in such a divine tradition is bound
0020G42 to_ bestow upon man the four-fold virtues of life which is even
0030G42 impossible through the study of scriptures and religious discourses.
0040G42 ^*Rabindranath Tagore has high praises for the role of
0050G42 music in the spiritual upliftment of man. $^Music has three
0060G42 components *4Geeta, *4Vadya and *4Nrutya.
0060G42 ^Only *4Geeta, and *4Vadya may also form
0070G42 music. ^But these components of music should have the captivating
0080G42 force and ability to_ release the mental plane to a higher
0090G42 ecstatic pleasure. ^Though the components differ outwardly
0100G42 the basic strata which forms the essence of music is one.
0110G42 **[sic**] ^Even though *4Geeta, *4Vadya and *4Nrutya
0120G42 individually contributes for a higher ecstatic pleasure through
0130G42 their captivating force *4Geeta has been unanimously given
0140G42 more importance. ^Because in actual performance of music, *4Geeta
0150G42 leads *4vadya with *4Nrutya following. ^Though this
0160G42 seems quite separate in actual functioning, all these three components
0170G42 are supplementary to_ each other. *4^*Geeta or vocal
0180G42 music can singularly impress the listeners. *4^*Vadya or the
0190G42 instrumental music can also upto certain extent exercise the influence
0200G42 but *4Nrutya or dance devoid of *4Geeta and *4Vadya
0210G42 will fail to_ throw an impact. ^But by this we do not belittle
0220G42 the role of dance in music. $*4^*Geeta or vocal music
0230G42 has been given attributes or *4Provrutis basing on the regional differences.
0240G42 ^This is mainly because vocal music is being fed
0250G42 upon by language and mood of expression. ^The four attributes
0260G42 are *4Avanti, *4Dakhini, *4Panchali and *4Odramagadhi. ^The
0270G42 Odisi music is a later elaboration of the *4Odramagadhi style.
0280G42 $^The music which clings faithfully to the codes and principles
0290G42 of Bharata remained very much confined to a scriptural
0300G42 pattern as was termed as 'Margi'. ^Although Bharata mentions
0310G42 about Margi form of music yet he is neither particular in
0320G42 applying it nor in elaborating it in his *4Natyasatra. ^As such
0330G42 this form remained ambiguous for its non-commital pattern.
0340G42 ^Naturally need arose to_ give a more acceptable and common form to
0350G42 the vocal music which expressed itself taking into account the
0360G42 different social manners and customs. ^This was '*4Deshi'.
0370G42 $^*4Deshi music anticipated different notations or *4Ragas
0380G42 in course of its manifestations. ^As time passed by the number
0390G42 of *4Ragas and *4Raginis rose to a sizeable sum-- making the
0400G42 music class-based. ^It was termed as classical music. ^Classical
0410G42 music has ten symptoms such as *4Graha, *4Amsa, 4Nyasa,
0420G42 *4Tara, *4Mandara \0etc., though there were mention of even nine symptoms
0430G42 in certain earlier scriptures as *4Bhava, *4Bibhava, *4Antarbhava
0440G42 \0etc. $^Vocal music has four characteristic ways of
0450G42 singing such as *4Sthayi, *4Arohi, *4Avarohi and *4Sanchari.
0460G42 ^The four attributes of music of the earlier times gave way to
0470G42 the three prevailing forms of Karnataki, Hindusthani and Odisi.
0480G42 ^In course of its evolution Odisi occupies a distinguished
0490G42 position in this hierarchy due to the world famous Oriya poet
0500G42 Jaya Deva. ^*Jaya Deva was an unchallengable champion in
0510G42 all the three aspects of music which was indeed a rare combination
0520G42 during his time (mid 12th century). ^The metres *4Sragdhara,
0530G42 *4Mandakranta, *4Sardulavikridita, *4Pruthivi, *4Arya
0540G42 \0etc. prevalent prior to Jaya Deva in composition of Sanskrit verses
0550G42 were being not adored in the music world. ^*Jaya Deva was
0560G42 the pioneering poet to_ use musical notation in his Geeta-govinda
0570G42 *4Mahakavya and was successful too. ^In order to_ free the
0580G42 Sanskrit Rhetorics from the rigidity of scriptural bindings Jaya
0590G42 Deva ably introduced *4Raga and *4Tala taking into account
0600G42 the prevalent regional peculiarities. ^Hence it is not out
0610G42 of bounds to_ name this style as Odisi which is earlier than the
0620G42 other prevailing forms of music. ^Since Odisi music has elemental
0630G42 regional characteristics it can be otherwise termed as '*4Deshi'
0640G42 which is now widely practised as classical music. $^Following
0650G42 in the footprints of the celebrated poet Jayadeva the Orissan
0660G42 poets and skilled musicians have composed a number of works in
0670G42 Sanskrit. ^To_ name a few: those are *3Abhinava Geeta
0680G42 Govinda Mahakavya*0 by Gajapati Purusottama Deva (15th century),
0690G42 *3Rukmini Parinaya Mahakavya*0 by Narayna Bhanja (16th century),
0700G42 the king of Bauda, *3Jagannath Ballabha Nataka*0 by
0710G42 Raya Ramananda Pattnaik (16th century), a famous poet
0720G42 saint of Vaishnava philosophy, *3Mukundavilasa Mahakavya*0 by
0730G42 Jateendra Raghuttama, Tirtha, *3Sivalilamruta*0 and *3Krishnalilamruta
0740G42 Mahakavya*0 by Agnichit Pandita Nityananda, *3Geeta Seetaballabha*0
0750G42 by Sitikantha and *3Geetamukunda*0 by Kamala Lochan
0760G42 Khadgarya (18th century) \0etc. $^Similarly in the field
0770G42 of Oriya music the contribution of Dinakrushna, Upendra
0780G42 Bhanja, Vanamali, Kavisurya, Gopal Krushna is noteworthy.
0790G42 ^These poets not only remained confined to composition of songs
0800G42 but also extended their hands to the technicalities of Odisi dance.
0810G42 $^*Oriya poets have also strived to_ establish the Odisi
0820G42 music at the all India level by codifying them into scriptures.
0830G42 *3^*Geetaprakash*0 of Krushna Das Badajena Mohapatra (16th
0840G42 century), *3Natyamanorama*0 of Raghunatha Ratha (18th century),
0850G42 *3Sangeet Kalpalata*0 0f Haladhar Mishra (17th century),
0860G42 *3Sangeetanaraya*0 of Gajapati Jagannath Narayana Deva (18th
0870G42 century), *3Sangeeta Sarani*0 of Narayana Mishra and *3Snangeeta
0880G42 Parijata*0 of Bhanja (18th century) are the works of mention.
0890G42 $^In Orissa the tradition of Odisi music in its genuine style
0900G42 has been handed over from generation to generation from the times of
0910G42 Jaya Deva. ^In short, a brief discussion can be made on the
0920G42 speciality of Odisi music. ^In this music the applicaiton of
0930G42 tonal (*4Svara) sound is made in a peculiar way. ^In certain
0940G42 cases recital of classical or *4Sastriya music *4Ragalapa and
0950G42 *4Rupakalpa are made in a two fold manner. ^In its recital
0960G42 *5Svara vistara*6 is not done according to *5Khandita Gamaka*6
0970G42 or *5Kampita Gamaka*6 but sung in a peculiar way \0i.e.
0980G42 in *5Lalitya purna Gamaka*6. ^During the singing of a song
0990G42 the first *4Svara or diction and the last dicion of the stanza are
1000G42 used more than once in a circular manner. ^This alone records
1010G42 the specialities of the glorious tradition of the Odisi music.
1020G42 ^There is textual evidence to Odisi musical formulae which
1030G42 speaks of introducing *4Ragas in *5Sudha Gati*6 that_ plays
1040G42 *4Bilambita at the first instance followed in a quicker succession
1050G42 by one or more *4talas. ^*Odisi *4talas are different from
1060G42 the *4talas mentioned in the texts of the Classical or *4Sastriya
1070G42 music. ^Its name and the art of playing along with its
1080G42 *4Bani or *4Bal is distinguishingly peculiar. ^These *4talas
1090G42 and *4Jati, a *5Datali pahapata Jhula*6 \10etc. ^Some say that
1100G42 *4Jhula and *4Pahapata are not special *4talas but conjuctive art
1110G42 of practising instrumental music. $^A few peculiar
1120G42 examples of *4Bani in Odisi music are *3Jhen Take Tajhenam*0,
1130G42 *4Tharikhita, *4Dhirdunidheri, *4Thinitak, *4Takathalang, *4Khukundari,
1140G42 *4Tho, *4Drini, *4Takadrini \0etc.
1150G42 ^These *4Banis or *4Bols are different from other methods
1160G42 of singing and playing with musical instruments is a resultant action.
1170G42 **[sic**] ^This is difficult to_ be understood if made to black
1180G42 and white. ^It is so subtle that it cannot be understood rather felt
1190G42 only by the elite. ^However, it is established by textual
1200G42 arguments that Odisi Music is a special kind of classical music.
1210G42 $^*Odisi dance has been acclaimed world wide as the best form
1220G42 of classical dance. ^It anticipates both *4Geeta and *4Vadya.
1230G42 ^When the dance-form receives recognition from the
1240G42 Central Sangeet Natak Academy, there is no reason why the other
1250G42 two allied forms of Odisi Music will remain unaccepted. ^It
1260G42 is high time for the Academy to_ give a thought on this.
1270G42 **[sic**] ^*Odisi music has not yet been codified and its
1280G42 codification accepted by all scholars of music in Orissa as it
1290G42 still retains its regional variations inside Orissa and the
1300G42 *4Gurus of Odisi music trod their own way and from a different
1310G42 fold inside the Odisi music itself. ^Now the time
1320G42 has come to_ formulate an uniform code of music of Odisi to_
1330G42 give a world-wide recognition. $**<*3Contemporary Trend
1340G42 in Indian Art*0**> $^Art is the evolution of time.
1350G42 ^It contains the anguish, pain, pleasure of time in its creations.
1360G42 ^It reflects the beliefs, customs, manners of society and people.
1370G42 ^It is a manifestation of the dreams and aesthetic responses
1380G42 of time. ^The art creations of a particular time-span
1390G42 establishes a norm which is otherwise known as schooling.
1400G42 ^The standard of quality may be eternal but the schooling with
1410G42 its composites of imagery, form, structure, rhythm, colour reactions
1420G42 and sensitiveness is inscessantly changing. ^The schooling in order
1430G42 to_ grow anticipates change. ^Of all the arts, painting is
1440G42 perhaps the most elemental and permanent. ^Language stands
1450G42 a bar for the free understanding of thought between different peoples.
1451G42 ^Music is elemental but it is hardly permanent. ^The
1460G42 feelings it evokes are so fleeting and formless that its appeal seldom
1470G42 goes beyond a vague stirring of the soul. ^Its lack of definiteness
1480G42 disqualifies it for the full expression of the peculiar
1490G42 racial genius of a people. ^Painting reaches back to the fundamentals
1500G42 and yet expresses a particular racial or temporal physiognomy.
1510G42 $^Art mostly served religion from the advent of
1520G42 its creations. ^When there was no religion in the sense it is understood
1530G42 now it fed upon such similar beliefs of mankind. ^Art
1540G42 of the Prehistoric period was also based on magic. ^The murals
1550G42 of Ajanta, though reveals secular themes, the main purpose did
1560G42 it serve, was that_ of religion. **[sic**] ^All the temples, rock-cut
1570G42 caves and other monuments that_ adorn this country speak of an
1580G42 anthropomorphic trend in its creations and utility. ^But after
1590G42 the European impact, specially in the nineteenth and twentieth
1600G42 centuries though temples and shrines still continued to_ patronise
1610G42 the craftsmen, many talented men and women outside the
1620G42 craft brotherhood began to_ practice the arts for secular ends.
1630G42 ^To-day we aspire to_ live under a socialistic democracy.
1640G42 '^Man' is the central theme of our culture and art is likely
1650G42 to_ be used more and more not for salvation of individual soul, the
1660G42 cherished goal of mankind but to_ express man*'s aspirations towards
1670G42 his own needs and interests. ^The new creative art is
1680G42 not born out of social or individual sentiments but from a higher thought
1690G42 process. ^It is no more a work of heart but of a higher consciousness
1700G42 and a subtler intellectual assortment of forms. ^It
1710G42 is the expression of a deeper experience of a universe in which
1720G42 the mechanical mass of the 19th century has been broken up into atoms
1730G42 and molecules. ^The art of to-day is saturated with the
1740G42 stresses and strains of a highly vibrant atmosphere around.
1750G42 $^Therefore the need arises to_ reorient our outlook towards the
1760G42 creative art by replacing our old theories of aesthetic. ^The art
1770G42 is no more the exquisite craftmanship either of a stone sculpture
1780G42 or of a miniature wherein the details of execution have one
1790G42 time received laudable commendations, but it is in the discovery
1800G42 of a new imagination and able synthesis of the modern
1810G42 media in pictorial and plastic situations.
1820G42 ^Thus we may have to_
1830G42 redefine and reintegrate traditional concepts and provide fresh
1840G42 hypothesis for the present day art. ^Art or for that_ matter
1850G42 culture, of any country does not know any frontiers.
1860G42 ^It is an organic process and it sustains by subjecting itself to
1870G42 foreign invasions, migrations and transplantations. ^Inheritance
1880G42 are **[sic**] a stir in the still waters as a result of temporary
1890G42 stimuli. ^They are shocks that_ must be absorbed into the
1900G42 main stream. ^If arts*' vitalities come from the cross breeding
1910G42 of styles, its stability comes from roots that_ grow deep
1920G42 into a native soil. $*<*3A Flash Back*0*> ^Art can
1930G42 be properly viewed under a cultural scene. ^From time immemorial,
1940G42 India has been the meeting place of conflicting races
1950G42 and civilisations. ^From time immemorial, she has tried to_
1960G42 achieve a unity for the heterogeneous elements which make up the
1970G42 totality of her life. ^Different races have met and fought
1980G42 and fraternised on her soil. ^Conflicting cultures have struggled
1990G42 for supremacy here. ^She has modelled them into her own
1991G42 likenes. ^Foreign races and foreign truths
2000G42 have alike been grist to her mill. ^Their struggles have
2010G42 made new synthesis that_ marked the levels of achievement
2020G42 for the human spirit. ^Here is perhaps the oldest civilisaion
2030G42 with an uniterrupted history. ^*Indian culture is a story of unity
2040G42 and synthesis of reconciliation and development of a perfect
2050G42 fusion of old traditions and new values at different stages of time.
2060G42 ^The invaders who had poured into India after the Aryan
2070G42 till the Arabs appeared on the scene were without any developed
2080G42 culture of their own and were swallowed up in the Indian stream.*#
        **[no. of words = 02026**]

        **[txt. g43**]
0010G43 **<*3The gesture link between man and God*0**> $^THE rituals
0020G43 and chanting of divine verses (*4manthras) in a Kerala temple are accompanied
0030G43 by gestures, generally of the palms and the fingers, by the priests.
0040G43 ^These gestures, technically called *4mudras traditionally convey
0050G43 definite meanings. $^The selection of a suitable site for the erection
0060G43 of a temple, the rituals to_ be done there before the earth-work starts,
0070G43 the process of construction of the temple, its different parts, the style,
0080G43 the proportions, whether one storeyed or multi-storeyed, the making
0090G43 of the icon, the consecration, daily rituals, festivals, the rituals during
0100G43 the festivals \0etc. have been the subject of detailed study in Kerala
0110G43 through centuries by scholars devoted to the subject and professional
0120G43 ritualists. ^This branch of study is traditionally named *4thanthras,
0130G43 and the ritualists have been called *4thanthris. $^It is anybody*'s
0140G43 guess when exactly scholars in Kerala started pursuit of this branch
0150G43 of knowledge. ^There are no historical records until we come to the
0160G43 medieval times. ^Legends go to_ say that after Sage Parasurama reclaimed
0170G43 the land of Kerala from underneath the sea, built one hundred and
0180G43 eighty temples and appointed 13 *4thanthris, the foremost among whom was
0190G43 *4Tharananellor, a family which still survives as traditional ritualists
0200G43 at a place named Irinjalakuda in central Kerala. $^According to
0210G43 tradition, *4Tharananellor *4Thanthri was brought from Kancheepuram.
0220G43 ^We are told that he crossed the river, Cauvery, which was flooded to
0230G43 the brim, by the power of his *4thanthras and his name itself (*4tharana-to
0240G43 cross difficult terrain) was derived from this miraculous act. ^*I
0250G43 wonder whether there are any historical records to_ prove this, but it
0260G43 is interesting to_ note that the *4thanthris at least many of them, touch
0270G43 the head of the icon at the back with the gestures (*4mudra) signifying
0280G43 tuft of hair, during rituals, though the *5Nambudri Brahmins*6 of Kerala,
0290G43 the community to which the *4thanthris belong, grow a tuft of hair
0300G43 in front of their heads, unlike the east-coast *4Brahmins who grow it
0310G43 at the back with the exception of a few sects like *4Dikshitars and *4Sozhiyas.
0320G43 $^Important *4thanthris who still survive and carry on their
0330G43 hereditary profession are Thazhaman Potti of the famous Sabari Mala,
0340G43 Puliyannur Nambudiri, Mattappilli Nambudri, Andaladi Nambudripad.
0350G43 (^The list is not complete). $^The *4nambudris claim that
0360G43 their school of *4thanthra is more *4Vedic (*4Dakshinamarga) than those
0370G43 in other parts of India, like Bengal and Kashmir where it is supposed
0380G43 to_ be *(non-Vedic*) (*4Vamamarga). ^According to tradition, *4thanthra
0390G43 in Kerala also was *4vamamarga until fifteen centuries ago when the
0400G43 greatest of the Nambudris, Mezhathol Agnihotri, performed the gigantic
0410G43 feat of conducting 99 *4yagas (sacrifices). $^We know that between
0420G43 the ninth and thirteenth centuries some Sanskrit works on *4thanthras were
0430G43 composed in Kerala like "Prayoga Manjari" and according to some scholars,
0440G43 "*3Isana Siva Gurudeva Padhdhathi." ^But the literature
0450G43 was still scanty. ^However, the fifteenth century opened a gate through
0460G43 which the whole field was flooded with a mass of literature on the
0470G43 subject, the first among them being popularly called "Thanthrasamuchchaya",
0480G43 popularly called "Samuchchaya", almost an exhaustive text book,
0490G43 supposed to_ have been compiled by a scholar named Chennas Nambudripad.
0500G43 $^The exact date of the composition of this work is not certain.
0510G43 ^No records are available which can throw light on the subject. ^But
0520G43 a chronogram in the twelfth part of this work is supposed to_ indicate
0530G43 the date of birth of the author. ^According to this chronogram, Chennas
0540G43 was born 1428 \0A.D. ^His father*'s name was Ravi and his own name
0550G43 Narayana. ^He belonged to the *4gothra of Bhrigu and belonged to a family
0560G43 named Chennas. ^The twelfth part of his text book contains detailed
0570G43 descriptions of the gestures and their meanings. $^It is certain
0580G43 that the rituals, practices and other formulae in the "Samuchchaya" were
0590G43 not a set of new inventions of its author. ^Internal and external
0600G43 evidence go to_ show that Chennas merely compiled what had been traditionally
0610G43 in existence, perhaps for centuries in Kerala. ^But, as I said,
0620G43 it is not easy to_ arrive at any conclusion about how old these practices
0630G43 were. $^It stands to the great credit of Chennas to_ have codified
0640G43 and classified a big treasure of materials. ^A legend which describes
0650G43 how he came to_ be devoted to the compilation of this work is interesting
0660G43 and rather funny. ^There was an assembly of poets and scholars
0670G43 in the royal court of King Manavikrama in the dynasty of the Zamorins
0680G43 of Calicut, and Chennas was a member of this assembly. ^It appears
0690G43 that Chennas along with one of his companions, composed some poems satirising
0700G43 the king and when the latter came to_ know about it, he gave punishement
0710G43 to both of them. ^*Manavikrama ordered that Chennas be condemned
0720G43 to the hard labour of compiling an exhaustive text-book on *4thanthras,
0730G43 while his companion was asked to_ be more clever in the Assembly.
0740G43 $^The punishment to Chennas was a blessing in disguise to the world
0750G43 of traditional scientific studies which received a precious technical
0760G43 contribution. ^Verses 183 to 212 in the twelfth part of "Samuchchaya"
0770G43 describe the various modes of holding the palms and hands in showing
0780G43 the *4mudras. ^Apart from what has been defined in this work, the priests
0790G43 in Kerala are seen practising many more gestures, which are probably
0800G43 unrecorded, but handed down from generation to generation. $^The "Samuchchaya"
0810G43 describes each *4mudra in detail indicating the mode of using
0820G43 the fingers and the palm to_ show each one of them, and gives them under
0830G43 classified heads. ^One class is the different parts of the body of the
0840G43 God. ^They are said to_ be eight namely heart, head, tuft of hair,
0850G43 shield, eyes, arrow, belly and buttocks. ^There are gestures for the
0860G43 first six, but the "Samuchchaya" has no gesture for the last two. ^For
0870G43 the eyes the author prescribes two gestures, both being valid. $^During
0880G43 the ritual the relevant *4manthra is chanted and the ritualist touches
0890G43 each part of the body with the palm folded into the respective gesture.
0900G43 ^When coming to the belly and buttocks he just touches the portions
0910G43 of the icon, that_ is all. ^All together is called *4Ashtanga. $^Another
0920G43 class is the weapons or symbols held in the hands of the Gods and
0930G43 the ornaments worn by them. ^Let us take Vishnu. ^He carries the
0940G43 conch, the divine wheel, the club and the lotus in his four hands. *4^Mudras
0950G43 symbolise all these objects. $^In Kerala the usual type of icon
0960G43 of Vishnu is Sthaanakamurthi (standing) with the wheel in the right upper
0970G43 arm, the conch in the left upper arm, the club in the lower left arm
0980G43 and the lotus in the lower right arm. (^This is called Vasudeva in
0990G43 Indian iconography. ^Each type is determined according to the position
1000G43 of the four objects in the arms). "^*Samuchchaya" describes the gestures
1010G43 to_ symbolise these objects in the clock-wise direction to_ suit this
1020G43 type of icon. ^There are exceptions in Kerala like for instance the icon
1030G43 of Vishnu in Irinjalakuda wherein these four objects are in different
1040G43 positions. $^The gestures for the weapons and symbols are shown
1050G43 along with the ritual named self-purification of the priest, accompanied
1060G43 of course by *4manthras. ^The Nambudris claim that the priest here
1070G43 conjures up the God or thinks that he is the seat of the God or that
1080G43 he himself personifies God. $^In the Mahadeva temples of Kerala, we
1090G43 generally do not find anthropomorphic icons but only Sivalingas. ^An
1100G43 exception is the recent find in Kadappattur near Palai which is claimed
1110G43 to_ be that_ of Mahadeva. ^Though a Linga has no component parts
1120G43 and some named Swayambhu are even rough and undressed, the *4thanthri
1130G43 conjures up an anthropomorphic
1131G43 form by showing the *4mudras of the deer and battle-axe in
1140G43 the two upper arms of Mahadeva and *4abhaya (protection) and Varada (blessing)
1150G43 in the two lower arms. ^Other parts of the body described above
1160G43 (head, heart \0etc.) are the same for all the deities. $^Other *4mudras
1170G43 defined by "Samuchchaya" are for the vehicles of *4Devas like Garuda.
1180G43 ^There are also gestures for Yoni, Sivalinga and Ganapathi.
1190G43 ^A category of *4mudras is for ritualistic exercises or modes of meditation
1200G43 or invocation. ^These are abstract ideas. "^*Samuchchaya" prescribes
1210G43 rituals for seven Gods-- Vishnu, Siva, Sankaranarayana, Ganapathi,
1220G43 Subramanya, Sastha and Durga. ^The *4mudras to_ symbolise the
1230G43 weapons and features of these Gods and Goddess have been described in
1240G43 the work. ^Apart from what is given in this classic text book, *4Thanthris
1250G43 are practising other gestures, probably given in other minor texts
1260G43 or those which have been handed down from generation to generation.
1270G43 $^In this category there are more number of gestures signifying the ornaments
1280G43 of Vishnu. ^*Kirita (head-gear), Srivatsa and Kausthubha
1290G43 which are ornaments, Vanamaala (garland of wild flowers), and Makarakundala
1300G43 (ear-ornament) are represented by gestures. ^*Thanthris have mudras
1310G43 also for Sri and Bhumi Devi, the consorts of Vishnu. ^Icons of
1320G43 Sri Krishna are not seen in Kerala temples or are extremely rare.
1330G43 ^But some of the icons of Vishnu are worshipped as Krishna. ^For these,
1340G43 gestures exist to_ represent Krishna*'s crown decorated with peacock
1350G43 feather and His flute. $^For Mahadeva also there are more *4mudras
1360G43 to_ symbolise the crescent which he wears, another for his plaited
1370G43 hair and probably Sarpakundala which he wears in his ears as an ornament.
1380G43 ^Gestures exist to_ represent the lion which is shown as the vehicle
1390G43 of Kali and the *4Veena the musical instrument of the Goddess of learning,
1400G43 Saraswathi. $^The gesture for the spear may be for Subramanya and
1410G43 that_ for the trident may be for Kali. ^*Durga is represented by the
1420G43 show of the gestures for the divine wheel and the conch in the upper hands
1430G43 (same as Vishnu) and Abhaya and Varada in the lower hands. $^*I
1440G43 have mentioned about gestures for exercises for meditation and invocation.
1450G43 ^There are several of these. ^An illustration is Anjali which is
1460G43 the most common, shown with both palms held one against the other to_
1470G43 give the shape of a flower-bud. ^This symbolises devotion and dedication
1480G43 and is done by uninitiated devotees also. ^But for ritualists there
1490G43 are several kinds of Anjal. ^To_ keep the palms as Anjali upon one*'s
1500G43 head is Brahmanjali and to_ keep it on the right side of the heart
1510G43 is Vandan. $^*I have already mentioned about the *4mudra for the arrow.
1520G43 ^The use of this in one ritual is very interesting. ^It is called
1530G43 Dasadigbandhana meaning to_ imprison or chain up the ten corners of
1540G43 the universe. ^This is done by the throw of the arrows towards the eight
1550G43 conrners of the universe and up and down \0i.e. the sky and the earth,
1560G43 accompanied by the chanting of divine verses. ^The concept now prevalent
1570G43 is that a barricade is here created against all kinds of evil influences.
1580G43 $^Flowers are placed on the head of the icon with the palm
1590G43 held in the posture of the gesture named *3Avahana. ^The palm in the same
1600G43 posture is then turned upside down and passed along the entire body of
1610G43 the God as if caressing, which is an exercise, in which the gesture is
1620G43 called *3Avakundhani. $^From the moment a piece of land is acquired
1630G43 for the construction of a temple to the great and auspicious occasion of
1640G43 the consecration of God, the routine daily rituals, festivals, purification
1650G43 or renovation if and when necessay, all these involve a most complicated
1660G43 and deep system of *4thanthric practices. ^*I have given here
1670G43 only a bare skeletal indication of the gesture language in this vast cult.
1680G43 $^An interesting aspect of these *4mudras is their possible affinity
1690G43 with the gesture language of the traditional theatrical arts. ^It is
1700G43 well known that chapter nine of Bharatha*'s *3Natya sastra deals with
1710G43 a gesture language for dance and drama. ^In Kerala, the actors in Kudiyattam
1720G43 which is the traditional Sanskrit drama practised by hereditary
1730G43 dancers belonging to a caste named Chakyars and the actors in the dance
1740G43 drama named Kathakali use a gesture language for which they depend
1750G43 upon a text called "Hasthalakshana Deepika." ^According to tradition,
1760G43 this was compiled by a Zamorin of Calicut, but the date of composition
1770G43 is unknown.*#
        **[no. of words = 02011**]

        **[txt. g44**]
0010G44 **<*3THE MARATHI THEATRE*0**> $*3^AMONG THE*0 language theatres
0020G44 in India, the Marathi theatre is easily the best organised and promoted.
0030G44 ^The secret of its continuing success and popularity is a strong
0040G44 tradition created by brilliant dramatists, enterprising producers, dedicated
0050G44 artistes and, above all, the indulgent audience. $^Well-known
0060G44 actress, director and producer Vijaya Mehta (*3Jaswandi,*0 *3Sandya
0070G44 Chaya \0etc) drew a graph for me showing the comparative
0080G44 popularity of the Marathi theatre and cinema during the last
0090G44 fifty years. $^The 1920-30 decade was the golden age of the Marathi
0100G44 theatre when giants like Balgandharva, Khadilkar and Gadkari strode
0110G44 across the stage. ^There was a stagnation during the period 1934-54.
0120G44 ^Though there were big names, including Ganpat Rao Bodas, Chintaman
0130G44 Kolhatkar and Dinanath Mangeshkar, the audience were attracted
0140G44 to the cinema which enjoyed a period of prosperity.
0150G44 $^A salient feature that_ emerges from a comparison of the Marathi stage
0160G44 and cinema is that during the years of boom of one, there is depression
0170G44 in the other. ^Even now it is widely believed that the theatre is
0180G44 gaining popularity and the cinema is going the other way. $^A renaissance
0190G44 in the theatre movement was spearheaded in 1950 by \0Dr Bhale
0200G44 Rao, a busy medical practitioner who infused a new life into it.
0210G44 ^The Bombay Marathi Sahitya Sangh was established at about this time
0220G44 and many a playwrights,**[sic**] directors and artistes, who had
0230G44 fallen on lean days, resumed creative work. ^As a result quite a few
0240G44 talented playwrights came into limelight. *(0^*P.L.*) Deshpande,
0250G44 *(0V. V.*) Shirwadkar, Acharya Atre, Bal Kolhatkar, Madhusudan
0260G44 Kalelkar, Vasant Kanetkar and *(0P.b.*) Bhave are some of
0270G44 them. $*<*3Leading figures*0*> $^Several promient producers,
0280G44 directors and artistes also showed their talents. $^*Bal Mohan
0290G44 Natak \0Co., Natya Niketan, Rangayan, Goa Hindu Association,
0300G44 Progressive Dramatic Association, Pune, and Ranjan Kala Mandir,
0310G44 Nagpur, were some of important production companies during this period.
0320G44 $^Among the talented artistes who emerged were \0Dr
0330G44 Shree Ram Lagoo, Vijaya Mehta, Arvind Deshpande, \0Dr kashinath
0340G44 Ghanekar, Prabhakar Panshikar, Ashalata Wabgaonkar, Sudha
0350G44 Karmarkar and Shanta Jog. $*(0^*S.K.*) Patil, manager
0360G44 of the Shivaji Mandir which regularly stages Marathi plays in Bombay,
0370G44 recalled the popularity of dramas which have completed several hundred
0380G44 shows. ^These include Kusumkar Shirwadhkar*'s *3Nat
0390G44 samrat,*0 Bal Kolhatkar*'s *3Wah to hi durvanchi zudi,*0 *3Himalaya
0400G44 chi savli*0 based on the life of Maharishi Karve, musical *3Machya
0410G44 gandha*0 with vocalist Vasant Rao Deshpande and Kalelkar*'s
0420G44 *3Diva zalu de sari raat.*0 $*<*3Charm of classics*0*>
0430G44 $^In fact some of the dramas which were popular over thirty years
0440G44 ago, still draw large crowds. ^Among them are Khadilkar*'s
0450G44 *3Man apman,*0 Gadkari*'s *3Ekkach pyala*0 and Acharya Atre*'s
0450G44 *3Lagnachi bedi*0. ^The script and the music in
0460G44 these plays remain, by and large, unaltered. $\0^*Mr Patil
0470G44 revealed that women consitute, on an average about 30 per cent
0480G44 of the audience at Shivaji Mandir shows, but in the afternoon
0490G44 shows, their number is over 50 per cent. $^An interesting feature
0500G44 of the Marathi dramas of the thirties and forties was that female
0510G44 roles were played by men. ^*Bal Gandharva, who has left a
0520G44 legacy of *5Natya Sangeet*6 was so successful as a *3leading lady*0
0530G44 that he became a trend-setter in female fashions and graces.
0540G44 ^It is said that he would quietly slip into *5Haldi kumkum*6
0550G44 and similar ladies meetings and hobnob with women guests without their
0560G44 knowledge that he was a male. $^Enterprising producer and
0570G44 brilliant actor Prabhakar Panshikar (*5Natya Sampada*6) was
0580G44 among the first to_ introduce the revolving and sliding stage.
0590G44 ^According to \0Mr panshikar, the total investment in Marathi
0600G44 theatre is over \0*4Rs one *4crore. $^The investment,
0610G44 of course, depends on the nature of the play and the cast. ^For instance,
0620G44 an investment of \0*4Rs 70,000 was made in the historical play
0630G44 *3Padmini*0 while the musical *3Katyar Kaljaat Ghusli*0
0631G44 cost about \0*4Rs 50,000.
0640G44 ^The production of *3Be Imman,*0 written by \0Prof. Vasant Kanetkar
0650G44 and featuring Satish Dubhashi, Panshikar, Sudha Karmarkar and Asha
0660G44 Kale, cost \0*4Rs 45,000 . ^The bulk of this amount (\0*4Rs
0670G44 25,000) was spent on the furniture and fixtures while costumes
0680G44 cost \0*4Rs 10,000. ^Another \0*4Rs 5,000 was spent on advance
0690G44 publicity. ^The recurring per show expenses include author*'s royalty (\0*4Rs
0700G44 150), artistes fee (\0*4Rs 1200) and auditorium rent and incidentals
0710G44 (\0*4Rs 700). $^Though some amount of original writing
0720G44 is done for the theatre, the bulk of productions are based on adaptations
0730G44 from the English and other languages. ^Noted playwright
0740G44 Shirwadkar adapted *3Becket*0 and *3Othello,*0 while humorist *(0P.L.*)
0750G44 Deshpande wrote *3Tee Phulrani*0 based on Bernard Shaw*'s
0760G44 *3Pygmalion*0 and *3Teen paishacha tamasha*0 inspired by Brecht*'s
0770G44 *3Three penny opera*0. ^Another successful adaptation was based
0780G44 on Shakespeare*'s *3Taming of the shrew*0 and titled *3Me
0790G44 sunder honar*0 (I am going to_ be beatuiful)! ^*Vijay Tendulkar
0800G44 is an original and brilliant writer dealing with socio-economic conflicts.
0810G44 $^More than half the shows performed by the commercial theatre
0820G44 companies are in rural areas and mofussil towns in Maharashtra.
0830G44 ^They travel to distant places where contractors make basic arrangements
0840G44 for them. the plays are staged in none-too-sophisticated conditions.
0850G44 ^Some of the companies have their own luxury buses and,except
0860G44 for the monsoon months, have a busy time. ^The main
0870G44 financial beneficiaries are the company owner and contractors who share
0880G44 the bulk of profits. $^Theatre is a dynamic movement in maharashtra
0890G44 and is popular both in rural and urban areas. ^While the
0900G44 commercial theatre has earned the support of middle class family
0910G44 audience, the experimental or intimate theatre has made its presence felt
0920G44 among the younger generation. a small group of dedicated writers,
0930G44 producers, and artistes, is involved in the experimental theatre
0940G44 despite heavy odds. $*<*3Space problem*0*> $^It is surprising that neither
0950G44 the government nor the Sangeet Natak Akademi nor even the big
0960G44 business houses in Bombay have so far provided a convenient place
0970G44 to_ rehearse and stage the works of the experimental theatre. ^The biggest
0980G44 handicap, and a very expensive one at that_ is that those involved
0990G44 in these activities are professionally roofless. ^The theatres
1000G44 in Bombay are booked months in advance and the rent is between
1010G44 \0*4Rs 300 and 500 for a single show which the low-budget productions
1020G44 can hardly afford. $\0^*Dr lagoo (Padmashri, Sangeet Natak Akademi
1030G44 Award winner, versatile stage and screen artiste) and Arvind
1040G44 Deshpande (noted producer, director and actor) have given separate
1050G44 plans for theatre complexes with space for rehearsals and green
1060G44 rooms, storage and mini-theatres with an investment of \0*4Rs 25
1070G44 *4lakhs each. ^This is certainly not a large sum of money to_ raise
1080G44 for a worthy cause and one expects that the comercial theatre,
1090G44 business houses, akademies and Government would initiate action.
1100G44 $*<*3Experimental stages*0*> $^Right now some of enterprising producers
1110G44 have taken their work to the audience. ^The '*5Wangmaya Mandals*6'
1120G44 of various institutions, colleges, and even groups in the
1130G44 suburbs have warmly received the intimate theatre. ^A hall in the
1140G44 Chabildas Boys School, Bombay, Dadar, has been transformed into
1150G44 an attractive mini theatre where young and old see play-setting
1160G44 on the floor. $^An interesting feature of the experimental thatre
1170G44 is that it has provided talents in all departements to the commercial
1180G44 theatre. ^Some of the top most names in the fields like, \0Dr
1190G44 shree Ram Lagoo, Vijaya Mehta, \0Dr Kashinath Ghanekar,
1200G44 Satish Dubhashi, Datta Bhatt, Atmaram Bhende and Shrikant
1210G44 Moghe, were involved in the experimental theatre at one time.
1220G44 ^Some of them still continue to_ take interest in it. $^The
1230G44 intimate theatre has portrayed serious and purposeful themes,
1240G44 including the work of outstanding playwright like Vijay Tendulkar (*3Manus
1250G44 navache bet*0, *3Ghidade*0, *3Sakharam binder,*0 and *3Ghasiramkotwal*0)
1260G44 $^The leading lights of the Marathi stage feel very
1270G44 strongly against censorship. \0^*Dr Lagoo is eloquent on this subject
1280G44 and says "when people are given the right to_ choose their form
1290G44 of government, they certainly could be trusted to_ decide the
1300G44 plays they would like to_ view". $^Ironically, the
1310G44 censors have been unintentionally responsible for some experimental
1320G44 theatre productions becoming box-office attractions on
1330G44 the commercial stage. ^The ban on *3Shantata*0 and *3Binder*0
1340G44 and the long court proceedings aroused wide public interest and they
1350G44 became instant success when released. ^These plays were enthusiastically
1360G44 received by the younger generation but the older generation
1370G44 had had reservations about them. $^It is a laudable
1380G44 fact that intimate theatre productions have usually attained
1390G44 high standards. ^Continuous experimentation has yielded commendable
1400G44 results. ^The young players of the experimental
1410G44 theatre have dedicated themselves completely to the creative pursuits.
1420G44 ^While some of them have jobs or are involved in some
1430G44 paying activity, there are a few who have a tough time making both
1440G44 ends meet. $^*Amol and Anuya Palekar, Arvind and Sulabha
1450G44 Deshpande, and Shree Ram and Deepa Lagoo are some of the
1460G44 husband-wife teams that have made the theatre their life*'s mission.
1470G44 ^All of them strongly believe that a high degree of professionalism
1480G44 must be injected into the theatre movement and
1490G44 the extreme and biased views that the commercial and intimate
1500G44 theatre people have about each other must be given up. ^With
1510G44 more committed and trained people entering the theatre,
1520G44 a code of conduct and discipline must be evolved to_ obtain a
1530G44 healthy and vigorous development. $\0^*Dr Kumud Mehta,
1540G44 member of the 'State Scrutiny Board for Plays', was in
1550G44 the minority insisting that Tendulkar*'s *3Sakharam binder*0
1560G44 Was not obscene. ^But nine other members ruled that it
1570G44 was so. $\0^*Mrs Mehta welcomes the new trends which
1580G44 extend the dimensions of the Marathi drama. *3^*Sakharam
1590G44 binder*0 had a mixed reception. ^The family groups were
1600G44 shocked by the language of the slums and some of them left the
1610G44 show in a huff! $*3^*Ghasiram kotwal*0, also written
1620G44 by Vijay Tendulkar is directed imaginatively by Jabbar Patel
1630G44 and is set to the haunting music of Bhaskar Chandavarkar. ^The
1640G44 blending of music, movement and words create a lingering aesthetic
1650G44 experience. $^Another production to_ receive acclaim
1660G44 is Mahesh Elkunchwar*'s *3Garbo*0 which deals with the loss of creative
1670G44 power in three different circumstances and the agony in trying
1680G44 to_ recover it. *3^*Garbo*0 reveals Elkunchwar as a playwright
1690G44 of promise. $^*Ratnakar Matkari*'s *3Premkahani*0 and
1700G44 *3Aranya*0, Badal Sarkar and Palekar*'s *3Juloos,*0 Rekha Sabnis*'
1710G44 *3Point Blank*0 Achyut Vaze*'s *3Chal re bhoplya tunuk
1720G44 tunuk*0, Sadanand Rege*'s *3Gochee,*0
1721G44 Vrindavan Dandawate*'s *3Boot polish,*0 Satish
1730G44 Alekar*'s *3Mikey*0 and *3Mem Saheb*0 have acclaimed much
1740G44 appreciation. **[sic**] $^The latest trend in Marathi
1750G44 drama is dominated by boldness and innovation. ^Traditional
1760G44 tear-jerking themes are giving place to serious human
1770G44 conflict. ^The intimate theatre appreciates the frustrations
1780G44 and follies built in human affairs and records it.
1790G44 $^A new development in Marathi plays is the combination
1800G44 of the commercial and the experimental. ^Symbolising this
1810G44 healthy and welcome development is *3Teen paisecha tamasha*0
1820G44 brilliantly presented by the well-known Theatre Academy of Pune.
1830G44 ^Based on the *3Three penny opera*0 by Brecht and writtenby
1840G44 humorist *(0P.L.*) Deshpande, the play sets a new trend
1850G44 in the use of the powerful rock-music, set to Marathi lyrics.
1860G44 $\0^*Dr Jabbar Patel, who has carved a niche for himself both in
1870G44 cinema and theatre with innovative productions including *3Ghasiram
1880G44 kotwal*0 and *3Jait re jait,*0 scores again and has been instrumental
1890G44 in directing a well-knit and gripping presentation. $^The
1900G44 music by Bhaskar Chandavarkar, Nandu Bhende and Anand
1910G44 Modak may sound a trifle squeamish. ^It has lots of rock.
1920G44 some Hindustani classical, *4gazal, *4lavni and a sprinkling
1930G44 of folk tunes. $^Woven amidst the musical frame is a touching
1940G44 story of a young rough who falls in love but has to_ pay the
1950G44 ultimate price for his misdeeds. ^There are charming diversions
1960G44 to_ keep one amused, particularly the beggar*'s academy and
1970G44 the prostitute*'s moving story and *4gazals. $^The climax
1980G44 of God appearing on the stage, making a phone call to *4gandhara
1990G44 (assistant) to_ put off the lights so that he may disappear is
2000G44 indeed hilarious. $^A unique feature of this play is that
2010G44 many people who do not even understand the Marathi language have
2020G44 enjoyed it. ^Perhaps, this may prove to_ be a bridge between
2030G44 experimental and commercial theatre and take the Marathi theatre
2040G44 closer to other language groups. $^Training facilities
2050G44 for theatre aspirants are limited, though a beginning has been
2060G44 made by 'Aavishkar' a theatre unit, Mumbai Marathi Grantha
2070G44 Sangrahalaya and the Maharashtra State Government. ^However,
2080G44 only prize-winners in State competitions are eligible to_
2090G44 participate in the Government-sponsored programmes, which
2100G44 severely restricts admissions.*#
        **[no. of words = 02007**]

        **[txt. g45**]
0010G45 **<*3THE MAKE-UP MEN*0**> $*3^SANJEEV KUMAR*0 played the
0020G45 roles of father, father-in-law, husband and lover of the same actress,
0030G45 Jaya Bachchan, in four different movies, *3Parichay,*0 *3Sholay*0,
0040G45 *3Koshish*0 and *3Anamika*0 respectiverly. ^And he looked as old or
0050G45 as young as the role demanded. $^*Nargis acted as Sunil
0060G45 Dutt*'s mother in *3Mother India*0, and she looked
0070G45 old enough to_ be his mother. ^*Pran, who used to_ play the role of
0080G45 the villain in films in which Dev Anand and his contemporaries were
0090G45 cast as heroes, played the part of Dev*'s father in
0100G45 *3Warrant*0. ^*Dev Anand, who is as old as Pran, looked
0110G45 like his son. ^*Amitabh Bachchan played his own father in a double
0120G45 role in *3Adalalt.*0 ^*Suchitra Sen played the roles of
0130G45 mother and daughter in *3Mamta.*0 ^While in the mother*'s role, she
0140G45 looked old and graceful, in the role of the daughter, she looked
0150G45 young and beautiful. $^The actors and actresses take almost all
0160G45 the credit for these performances. ^A little credit goes to
0170G45 the director of the film, and sometimes to the cameraman.
0180G45 ^But the important role of the make-up men is always forgotten.
0190G45 $^Nobody is to_ be blamed for this state of affairs, as
0200G45 the system is such that stars, hardly five in number, practically
0210G45 rule the film industry. ^When even the directors, barring
0220G45 exceptions like Basu Bhattacharya and Shyam Benegal, do not
0230G45 get much credit, who cares for the make-up man? $^To_
0240G45 understand the importance of the make-up man, imagine Sanjeev
0250G45 Kumar playing the role of Jaya*'s father without make-up.
0260G45 ^Despite his impressive talent, best direction, and effective
0270G45 photography, he could have never looked like her father.
0280G45 ^Imagine Hema Malini without make-up. ^The fans would
0290G45 not go near her. $*<*3An indispensable part*0*>
0300G45 $^The glamour surrounding Zeenat Aman would disappear. ^And
0310G45 the wrinkles on Dharmendra*'s face would not be conducive to
0320G45 his he-man image. ^No doubt, the make-up man is an indispensable
0330G45 part of the team producing films. $^Now let us have a
0340G45 look at the people associated with the making of films. ^The
0350G45 writer prepares the story the director gets the work done by the artistes,
0360G45 and the music director composes the tunes. ^The fight
0370G45 composers and the stuntmen add to the he-man image, the dance
0380G45 director looks after the cabaret and the scenes of the hero-heroine
0390G45 romping in gardens and hills. ^Above all, there is the
0400G45 make-up man who transforms the very personality of the stars, beautifies
0410G45 them, changes their age and appearance, and adds to the
0420G45 glamour. $^Around 400 make-up men are busy painting the film
0430G45 stars and presenting them to the audience. ^This figure
0440G45 includes the 300 or so junior make-up men and assistants who work
0450G45 under the guidance and direction of their senior colleagues.
0460G45 $^A make-up man is supposed to_ reach the sets at least an hour
0470G45 before the shooting is to_ begin. ^He is required to_ stay
0480G45 an hour or so after the shooting is over, for packing up.
0490G45 $^Before the shooting starts, the make-up of the junior artistes and
0500G45 character artistes is completed. ^And then everyone waits
0510G45 for the most important person in the film-- the star! ^And
0520G45 the star*'s make-up starts as soon as he or she arrives.
0530G45 $^After the shooting is over, the make-up man helps the artistes
0540G45 remove the paint \0etc. ^Despite all this, the make-up man
0550G45 does not get the recognition he deserves. $^To_ find out
0560G45 how they feel about their profession, I met some make-up men.
0570G45 ^*Ram Tipnis is in the film industry for the last 37 years.
0571G45 ^He has been associated with Filmistan,
0580G45 and was the make-up man for 69 out of 77 movies produced
0590G45 by that_ studio. $^He has been associated with 150
0600G45 movies so far, including the old hits like *3Nagin,*0 *3Anarkali,*0
0610G45 *3Nastik,*0 *3Shaheed,*0 *3Samadhi,*0 and the new hits like *3Seeta
0620G45 aur Geeta*0, *3Lal Patthar*0 and *3Bandie.*0 $Question:
0630G45 ^How did you enter the make-up line? ^Did you struggle in
0640G45 the beginning? ^Who trained you? $Answer: ^My father was an
0650G45 actor of the Marathi stage. ^Due to him, I knew a little about
0660G45 the stage and films. ^When I failed in the
0670G45 Matric exam. ^*I didn*'4t feel like studying. ^So I decided
0680G45 to_ enter the films. ^In those days, it wasn*'4t difficult
0690G45 to_ enter this line. ^*I learnt make-up by being an assistant
0700G45 to Dada Pranjee for about six months. ^But my learning
0710G45 didn*'4t end there. ^*I*'3m still learning. $\0Q:
0720G45 ^For how many producers are you working at the moment? $\0A: ^*I
0730G45 am working for three producers-- *(0F.C.*) Mehra, Nadiadwalla
0740G45 and Shanti Sagar. ^Their films on the sets are *3Hamare-tumhare,*0
0750G45 *3Gul sanobar*0 and *3Akhri daku*0 respectively.
0760G45 ^*I am also working for another movie of Nadiadwalla. \0^*Q:
0770G45 ^How much money is paid to you for make-up work? ^And on
0780G45 what basis? $\0A: ^*I am getting \0*4Rs 500 from each
0790G45 producer every month. ^This, in fact, is the instalment. ^We are
0800G45 paid on a contract basis. $\0Q: ^How do you conceive
0810G45 the appearance of the character? ^Are you told the story or
0820G45 given the script? $\0A: the question of script doesn*'4t arise.
0830G45 ^In 95 per cent of the movies, the script is not ready when the
0840G45 shooting begins. ^The dialogues are written on the sets.
0850G45 ^At the most, a rough sketchy story is available. ^In a majority
0860G45 of cases, we are not given any base to_ work on. ^Very rarely
0870G45 does anyone care to_ speak about the period even. $^*I
0880G45 remember that in a movie, six persons were brought to me with the
0890G45 suggestion, 'Make them ministers'. ^Which period? ^Ministers
0900G45 to whom? ^Nothing was clear. ^*I had to_ find that
0910G45 out for myself. $\0Q: ^How many hours a day do you have to_ work?
0920G45 $\0A: ^It all depends on the shooting schedule. ^For example,
0930G45 last month, I had to_ work on all the days except the second Sunday.
0940G45 ^*I did 40 shifts. $\0Q: ^How long does it take to_ complete
0950G45 the make-up of one person? $\0A: ^In the case of women
0960G45 the make-up takes about one hour. ^In the case of men, about 10 minutes.
0970G45 ^If the whole appearance and get-up are to_ be changed,
0980G45 it may take more time. $\0^*Q: ^Which section of the actors
0990G45 bothers much about make-up? ^Which section doesn*'4t care?
1000G45 $\0A: ^The character artistes usually pay more attention to their
1001G45 make-up. ^The new generation stars don*'4t bother much,
1002G45 specially in outdoor shooting. ^This is because they don*'4t
1010G45 understand the importance of make-up. ^You can see what happens
1020G45 because of this. $*<*3The same face*0*> $Today, six
1030G45 movies starring Amitabha Bachchan are running in Bombay. ^Look
1040G45 at the posters. ^Except for the titles, you won*'4t be able
1050G45 to_ recognize the difference. ^All the posters bear the same face
1060G45 the face of Amitabh! $\0Q: ^How much freedom is allowed
1070G45 to you in the make-up? $\0A: ^We work under lots of pressure.
1080G45 ^The film stars are bothered about their image. ^Even when playing
1090G45 the role of a village girl, a heroine wants complete make-up--
1100G45 eye shadow, lipstick, rouge, \0etc. ^Would she look
1110G45 convincing? ^But she does not want to_ look convincing.
1111G45 ^She wants to_ look what
1120G45 she is, with a little touch of the villager. ^We can change
1130G45 the actors completely with our skill, and they would look authentic, provided
1140G45 we are given a free hand. $*(0^*S.B.*) Savant, now in
1150G45 his late fifties, has been in the film line for the last 33 years.
1160G45 ^He is associated with Sagar Arts. $\0Q: ^How did you
1170G45 enter this line? ^Did you undergo any training? $\0A: ^I didn*'4t
1180G45 have any formal training. ^Even now, no arrangement for
1190G45 training exists anywhere. ^One has to_ be an assistant to
1200G45 an established make-up man. ^*I had some stage experience,
1210G45 and hence could enter this line easily. $\0Q: ^What are you
1220G45 doing at the moment? ^How much do you earn in the line? $\0A: ^*I
1230G45 am doing the make-up for *3Prem bandhan,*0 *3Pyar ki amar kahani*0
1240G45 and *3Prem pujari.*0 ^*I am paid \0*4Rs 1,000 every month, work or no
1250G45 work. $\0Q: ^How exactly do you do make-up? ^What materials
1260G45 do you use? $\0A: ^There are about 150 different items necessary
1270G45 for doing make-up. ^For doing the get-up, that_ is changing
1280G45 the appearance and age, we use tissue paper or cotton. ^We
1290G45 paste it on the face and paint wrinkles \0etc on that_. ^Then there
1300G45 are wigs which help in altering the appearance of the artistes.
1310G45 ^Some stars, like Sanjeev Kumar and Pran, use different
1320G45 wigs in different roles. ^This helps in creating the particular
1330G45 character. $\0Q: ^Which is more difficult-- converting an
1340G45 old man into a young or *8vice versa*9? $\0A: ^To_ convert a young
1350G45 man into an old man is comparatively easier.
1351G45 ^But while converting old into the young, you cannot
1360G45 do much. ^He can look younger say, the maximum by 10 years,
1370G45 I think. $\0Q: ^It has been noticed that while the hero or some
1380G45 other character is able to_ fool the other characters in the
1390G45 movie, he can*'4t fool the audience. ^In spite of the disguise,
1400G45 the audience can recognize the actor. ^Isn*'4t it your
1410G45 failure? $\0A: ^It is because the stars don*'4t give enough
1420G45 time to us. ^They come to_ give shots for two hours, and
1430G45 we get only a few minutes to_ do the make-up. ^If we get
1440G45 enough time, nobody in the audience will be able to_ see
1450G45 through the disguises. $*(0^*B.*) Pereira entered the film
1460G45 line in 1937. ^He worked as an extra for a few days,
1470G45 but realised that there was not much scope. ^He noticed
1480G45 the make-up men and their work. ^And he decided to_ enter this
1490G45 line. $\0Q: ^With which movies have you been associated?
1500G45 $\0A: ^*I have worked in about 250 movies, including
1510G45 *3Chal chal re naujavan*0, *3Shikhari,*0 *3Mazdoor,*0 *3Nauka dubi*0
1520G45 3*Biraj Bahu,*0 *3Khaandaan*0 and the recently released *3Don*0. ^My
1530G45 fourthcoming films are *3Atmaram*0 and *3Khel tamasha*0. ^To_
1540G45 be frank, I don*'4t have much work. ^*I am getting
1550G45 800 *4rupees every month for these two movies. ^*I am living
1560G45 at the mercy of the producers. $\0Q: ^How do you find life
1570G45 as a make-up man? $\0A: ^The whims of the film stars restrict
1580G45 us. ^A number of times, they would come and say, 'Just
1590G45 a little make-up, nothing else.' ^All the prepared things,
1600G45 wigs \0etc are wasted in such cases. $\0Q: ^How
1610G45 did the stars behave in the old days? $\0A: ^*I will give
1620G45 you the example of *3Biraj Bahu*0. ^*Kamini Kaushal was presented
1630G45 with short hair due to an accident. ^She never refused. ^Those
1640G45 were the days of the directors. ^No one cared for the
1650G45 star image in those days. $^*Periera is the Vice-president
1660G45 of the Costume and Make-up Artistes Association. ^He has
1670G45 been associated with it since its every inception. ^He
1680G45 was the Secretary of the Association for ten years, and has
1690G45 suffered at the hands of the producers because of the Association*'s
1700G45 activities. ^Even today, he is very active fighting for the
1710G45 rights of the make-up men. $*<*3Trade union activities*0*>
1720G45 $^Uncertainty regarding the payments, insecurity due to the stiff
1730G45 competition, and unhelpful attitude of the producers who are ready to_
1740G45 pay liberally to the film stars but are reluctant to_ pay adequately
1750G45 to the technicians, compelled the artistes to_ take up
1760G45 trade union activities. $^The first union formed was the
1770G45 Indian Motion Pictures Employees Union which was set up
1780G45 in 1945 at Prakash Studio. ^*Jayprakash Narayan, the most
1790G45 popular national leader of today, was the President of this union.
1800G45 ^This union*'s efforts encouraged the film extras to_
1810G45 assert themselves. ^The film extras formed the Junior
1820G45 Artistes*' Association in 1950. ^The third union is that_
1830G45 of the cameramen-- it is called the Western India Cinematographers
1840G45 Association and was formed in 1952. ^In 1955, the
1850G45 make-up men formed an association. ^Today there are 17 unions
1860G45 in the film industry. $*<*3Harassment*0*> $^The
1870G45 President of the Cine Costume and Make-up Artistes*'s Association,
1880G45 Jagat Kumar is in the film line since 1940,
1890G45 and has worked for more than 300 movies. ^He was one of the very
1900G45 active pioneers of the Association, and faced a lot of harassment
1910G45 due to his union activities. ^He has been the President
1920G45 of the Association for the last 15 years.*#
        **[no. of words = 02009**]

        **[txt. g46**]
0020G46 $*3^WHEN ONE GOES TO A CONCERT*0 of *4Hindustani classical
0030G46 music one often wonders what it is in it that_ absorbs many
0040G46 listeners so much that they can patiently sit and sometimes
0050G46 listen to it all night. ^Although Ravi Shankar and Ali
0060G46 Akbar Khan tailor-cut their performances in the West according
0070G46 to the habits and interests of the audience there, they
0080G46 go on for hours in their own country, giving full vent to their
0090G46 ideas and feelings. ^The audience never seems to_ be
0100G46 tired of listening to them. ^What is so gripping and moving
0110G46 in the kind of music they perform? ^Does it appeal only
0120G46 to the highly initiated ones, or are even others moved by
0130G46 it? ^*I wish to_ answer these questions here, and analyse
0140G46 the factors that_ make *4Hindustani classical music appealing
0150G46 at various levels and to different sorts of people.
0160G46 ^These factors are specific not only to *4Hindustani classical
0170G46 music, but may be responsible for the multi-level appeal of
0180G46 other kinds of music also. $^The first and, indeed, the
0190G46 most obvious factor that_ appeals in music of any kind is
0200G46 a constant flow of pleasing sounds, patterned differently in
0210G46 various musical phrases. ^They resound in the surrounding
0220G46 atmosphere, and directly flow into the ears of the listener
0230G46 producing a pleasant sensation in them. ^This depends as
0240G46 much on the purity of notes, woven in different phrases, as
0250G46 on the variety of their association and dynamic control. ^Even
0260G46 the quality of voice or timbre of an instrument matters a great
0270G46 deal in this respect. ^With their expressive gestures these
0280G46 varied sequences of notes seem to_ assume a bodily shape
0290G46 and march in a sort of multi-coloured pageant. ^In *4Hindustani
0300G46 classical music it is usually a slow march at the beginning,
0310G46 but as the tempo rises it gets faster and faster, causing
0320G46 greater and greater excitement in the listener*'s mind.
0330G46 ^This happens when rhythm, another important component of music,
0340G46 joins to_ add to its appeal. ^Being coupled with
0350G46 multi-shaped musical phrases and sequences in a complex design
0360G46 rhythm infuses in a performance of music a great dynamism
0370G46 and suspense; with the result that many a time even those,
0380G46 having little understanding of classical music, feel extremely excited,
0390G46 and start clapping when an instrumentalist goes fast
0400G46 with his *4jhala, accompanied by an equally fast *5teen taal*6 on
0410G46 the *4tabla. ^This is a stage where an artist tries to_
0420G46 achieve the greatest intensity by means of a fusion of
0430G46 the sonorous and the rhythmic qualities of music. ^Every kind
0440G46 of music has in fact a close-knit and varied texture which
0450G46 is bound to_ appeal on the sensuous plane. ^The delicacy
0460G46 and intensity of musical sounds in *4Hindustani classical
0470G46 music, manipulated to_ produce a variety of tonal sequences,
0480G46 and contrasts of feeling cannot but delight a listener*'s ears.
0490G46 ^Any sympathetic listener with some liking for classical music and
0500G46 enough patience to_ listen to a long performance of it can experience
0510G46 this pleasure. ^There is evidently no difference in this respect
0520G46 between instrumental and vocal music, but beginners more often prefer instrumental
0530G46 music, probably for its richer tone colour, sharp and exciting
0540G46 notes and vivid contrasts of feeling. ^A lot of experimentation is
0550G46 being made today in Western music to_ intensify the auditory and emotive
0560G46 appeal of a composition by improving its tonal quality, and by introducing
0570G46 greater variety of timbre in it. ^Each instrument, or each human
0580G46 voice, has a distinct timbre and therefore a distinct appeal.
0590G46 ^Besides, dynamic variation, that_ is variation in terms of the amplitude
0600G46 of tone, for different expressive purposes, also plays a vital
0610G46 role in intensifying the auditory appeal of *4Hindustani music.
0620G46 ^*Western music draws heavily on it, but in *4Hindustani classical music
0630G46 also dynamic variation along with pitch variation, suiting the
0640G46 subtle nuances that_ an artist tries to_ evoke creates a rich
0650G46 variety of texture. ^All these things-- tonal contrasts,
0660G46 rhythmic movement and tension, richness of timbre, and dynamic
0670G46 variation-- underlie much of the purely auditory appeal of
0680G46 *4Hundustani classical music which even an ordinary lover
0690G46 of music cannot miss. ^One can listen to great masters like
0700G46 Ustad Abdul Karim Khan, Ustad Bade Ghulam Ali Khan,
0710G46 Ustad Amir Khan,
0720G46 Dagar Bandhu, Pandit Ravi Sankar, Nikhil Banerji, Ustad
0730G46 Ali Akbar Khan, Pannalal Ghosh, and verify it for oneself.
0740G46 $^The next plane on which music appeals is the emotional
0750G46 plane. ^Like any other fine art it evokes emotions
0760G46 of different kinds. ^This is done not so much by any literary
0770G46 theme as by musical ideas themselves. ^These ideas,
0780G46 embodied in melodic phrases, have a great suggestive power in
0790G46 them. ^Unlike a vocalist, an instrumentalist has no
0791G46 literary theme to_ treat. ^All that_ he has is a
0800G46 certain *4raga or *4ragini which he elaborates on his instrument
0810G46 and makes as much expressive as possible. ^He manipulates
0820G46 musical phrases as images and associates them with different
0830G46 situations and states of being. ^Those who have heard *5*Miya
0840G46 ki Malhar*6 sung or played on a *4Sitar or *4Sarod
0850G46 can easily recollect how a subtle interplay of both flat and pure *4ni
0860G46 coupled with *4pa of the same lower octave and *4re of the middle
0870G46 octave suggests some kind of smooth rolling of clouds and
0880G46 mistiness of showers. ^And when the melody suddenly
0890G46 rushes to *4pa of the middle octave, and falls down to the *4Andolit
0900G46 flat *4ga, moving down to *4Sa via
0901G46 *4ma *4re, it seems to_ suggest a state of being
0910G46 that_ is pensive and somewhat unfulfilled. ^Like the *4raga
0911G46 *5Miya ki Malhar*6 every other *4raga or *4ragini also possesses
0912G46 immense suggestive power for the artist to_ realize, but for
0913G46 that_ the artist has to_ be well conversant with the emotional
0920G46 character of the *4raga, \0i.e. with the range of ideas
0930G46 and feelings it can cover. ^Although the emotional character
0940G46 of the *4ragas and *4raginis of *4Hindustani classical music
0950G46 has not precisely been described, yet one*'s repeated response
0960G46 to them and situation can help one build some image of
0970G46 their individual character, for instance, a *4raga like
0980G46 *5Darabari Kanada*6 seems to_ be a *4raga of a deep meditatative
0990G46 or plaintive nature. $^Again, the question may be
1000G46 asked, what is responsible for this character? ^Obviously the melodic
1010G46 patterns that_ constitute the *4raga, and provide it a certain
1020G46 expressive range are responsible for it. ^Look at the way the
1030G46 *4raga slowly starts from *4sa, mildly touches *4re, and
1040G46 then takes a deep plunge into the lower octave to *4dha and then,
1050G46 *4ni, *4pa and so on. ^After a lot of interplay of the
1060G46 most sensitive notes like flat *4dha and *4Andolit flat *4ga
1070G46 with others, it gradually rises to the middle octave to *4re,
1080G46 *4ga and others. ^In this progression *4Andolit *4ga always
1090G46 plays the key role of making the melody pensive and when
1100G46 it gets reinforced by *4dha in combination with other notes it
1110G46 displays its deep meditative character. *5^*Darbari Kanada*6
1120G46 can never, like *4Bhairavi, express a romantic feeling. ^If
1130G46 we listen to a *4raga like *4Marawa, we experience an altogether
1140G46 different state of feeling. ^It always suggests to me a sense
1150G46 of isolation, and futility. ^Its rare combination
1160G46 of *4dha with *4re has a great suggestive power. ^Although
1170G46 emotional responses such as these are always vague and indefinable,
1180G46 a sympathetic listener can, nevertheless, experience these
1190G46 different states of feeling in a musical recital. ^Sometimes
1200G46 the listeners start imagining all sorts of situation which
1210G46 could embody the sentiments evoked by a *4raga. $^It is
1220G46 probably such responses that_ are given concrete shape in the
1230G46 paintings of different *4ragas and *4raginis available today
1240G46 . ^For example, the painting depicting *4raga *4Todi shows
1250G46 a lady singing in a forest, and a deer standing close by and
1260G46 listening to her. ^It is perhaps believed that *4Todi
1270G46 has strong associations with the natural beauty of wilderness, and
1280G46 has an enchanting power that_ can easily attract deer.
1290G46 ^It is not clear to me what is so specific in *4Todi that_ associates
1300G46 it with the above situation. ^Even compositions sung in
1310G46 it are not all connected with it. ^Very often the nature of
1320G46 compositions also establishes particular associations as has happened
1330G46 in the case of *4Malhar. ^Every painting of *4Malhar
1340G46 therefore naturally has in it dark clouds and rain. ^It is difficult
1350G46 to_ say whether all painters would paint any *4Raga
1360G46 or *4ragini alike without such concrete associations.
1370G46 $*3*4^HINDUSTANI CLASSICAL MUSIC*0 has also some association
1380G46 with the theory of *4rasa in which Bharat and his followers have
1390G46 attempted to_ classify the aesthetic emotion generated by a
1400G46 work of art into nine kinds. ^These nine *4rasas or sentiments
1410G46 are *4Sringara *4Karuna, *4Hasya, *4Veera, *4Raudra, *4Bibhatsa,
1420G46 *4Adbhut, *4Bhayanak and *4Shanta, each having a permanent
1430G46 feeling associated with it. ^This feeling or *5Sthayi Bhava*6,
1440G46 aroused by *4Vibhava, a dramatic situation, is suggested
1450G46 by appropriate gestures or *4Anubhavas, and intensified by subsidiary
1460G46 feelings or *5Vyabhichari Bhavas*6. ^We need not
1470G46 go into the minute classification of the above theory but the fact
1480G46 remains that theorists like Bharat believe that the real
1490G46 taste of art is experienced through the evocation of sentiments.
1500G46 ^Different *4ragas evoke different sentiments,
1510G46 but sometimes one *4Raga itself evokes two different sentiments.
1520G46 ^This will be clear if we consider mixed *4ragas like
1530G46 *4Vasant-Bahar, *4Bhairava-Bahar *4Jog-Kauns, *4Lalita-Gauri,
1540G46 \0etc. ^It sometimes happens that_ the dominant sentiments
1550G46 of two *4ragas that_ are fused into one are close to each other
1560G46 as in the case of *4Jog and *4Malkauns. ^Both are serious
1570G46 *4ragas, having a touch of sobriety and sadness in them.
1580G46 ^So we never feel disparate sentiments clashing with
1590G46 each other, as we feel in *4Bhairava-Bahar, which tries to_
1600G46 fuse the heavy moroseness of *4Bhairava with the gay freshness of *4Bahar.
1610G46 ^In *4Vasant-Bahar, again, there is no clash, but
1620G46 the sentiments seem to_ run parallel to each other rather than
1630G46 to_ fuse into a unity. ^There are many instances of *4ragas
1640G46 where it is nearly impossible to_ locate just one dominant sentiment.
1650G46 ^According to Bharat*'s theory, each *4raga must
1660G46 have one dominant sentiment to_ give it a certain amount of
1670G46 tonal and emotive unity. ^It is just on this ground that in
1680G46 vocal music a concord is sought to_ be established between
1690G46 the feelings of the song and the *4raga in which it is to_ be sung.
1700G46 ^The words of the song are musically interpreted by the
1710G46 artist and they thus try to_ evoke the appropriate sentiments;
1720G46 for instance, songs in praise of gods evoke devotional sentiments,
1730G46 while those having love as their theme, evoke romantic
1740G46 sentiments. ~as I have already said the ideational content of
1750G46 songs plays a significant role in this respect. $*3^THERE
1760G46 IS ANOTHER SIDE*0 to it also. ^Let us look at the problem now
1770G46 with particular reference to Western music. ^No Western listener
1780G46 perhaps ever becomes conscious of any such large variety
1790G46 of sentiments in a musical composition as indicated above. ^Most
1800G46 listeners experience only two states of feeling: the feeling
1810G46 of tention and that_ of relaxation. ^Tension is generated
1820G46 when sharp contrasts of musical ideas are built up and the
1830G46 whole tonal movement takes off from the central theme or the key.
1840G46 ^Having presented a variety of musical structures, both melodic
1850G46 and harmonic, in ever changing frames and sequences the composer
1860G46 brings the tonal movement back to the basic theme, the point of
1870G46 rest, thereby producing a feeling of relaxation. ^This procedure
1880G46 is repeated several times in new movements and designs.
1890G46 ^Repetition and contrast are, in fact, the two chief organising
1900G46 principles of Western music. ^In *4Hindustani classical music
1910G46 also these states of feeling can be experienced. ^The *4asthayi
1920G46 or the burden of the song in vocal music, or the leading phrase
1930G46 of a *4gat on the *4sitar constitutes the starting point, the point
1940G46 of rest. ^Variation of *4tans, *4meends and other such
1950G46 devices, as are used in the elaboration of a *4raga, generate some
1960G46 kind of tension which is released only at the repetition of the leading
1970G46 phrase or the *4ashthayi. ^Tension goes on mounting until
1980G46 at the stage of *4jhala it becomes quite intense. ^The
1990G46 listener gets terribly excited at this point. ^Relaxation comes
2000G46 only when the *4jhala is over.*#
        **[no. of words = 02002**]

        **[txt. g47**]
0010G47 **<*3The Magic of Puppetry*0**> $^Throughout the world
0020G47 puppets have always been a popular entertainment-- once an ancient
0030G47 heritiage, now a medium for the contemporary artiste*'s
0040G47 experiments with shape, colour and movement. ^Puppetry
0050G47 itself is essentially a folk art which, from time to time, becomes an
0060G47 urban craze. ^Its origins are generally thought to_ have been in the East.
0070G47 $^The puppet was taken to America by European emigrants and their
0080G47 various traditions became the foundation of the great variety of styles
0090G47 to_ be found in the United States today. $^In contrast to the
0100G47 changes and developments which took place in Europe and America,
0110G47 the Far Eastern countries clung to their traditional forms. ^In Burma,
0120G47 a dancer*'s skill was measured by his or her ability to_ imitate
0130G47 the movements of the marionettes. ^In Japan, the *7Bunraku
0140G47 puppets, which once overshadowed the *7Kabuki in popularity, survive
0150G47 unchanged till today. $^In India, references to puppetry
0160G47 are found in some of the earliest texts. ^In *4Vedanta
0170G47 philosophy the metaphor of *4Sutradhar, the puller of strings, is
0180G47 given a divine form as *4Brahma, the Omnipotent and Omnipresent
0190G47 Creator of all living beings, is the first manipulator
0200G47 and actor of the world drama. ^He is the first and greatest
0210G47 *4Sutradhar. $^In Tamil literature, around 200
0220G47 \0BC, Thiruvalluvar wrote: "The movements of the
0230G47 man who has not a sensitive conscience are like the simulation
0240G47 of life of the marionettes moved by strings." ^Around the
0250G47 13th century \0AD, another poet from the south, \0*4Shri
0260G47 Avulnandhi Shivachariar, in his treatise, *3*5Sivaznawa
0270G47 Sidhiya*6*0, wrote: "The inner face in man kindles him to_
0280G47 do many things, just as dancing leather puppets or wooden marionettes
0290G47 are controlled by the man who holds the strings."
0300G47 $^Puppets are of five types: string, glove, rod, shadow
0310G47 and marionettes. $^String puppets, popularly called
0320G47 *4kathputlis are naturally manipulated by strings. ^They are
0330G47 about 2 \0ft high with stylised, good-sized wooden heads with
0340G47 large eyes and the body made of rags. ^Most of the figures
0350G47 have no legs but long trailing skirts, the strings are looped into
0360G47 the manipulator*'s hands. ^There is only one string attached
0370G47 to the puppet*'s head and it is long enough to_ go over
0380G47 the hand of the manipulator and join the back of the puppet
0390G47 below the waist. ^There are two strings for the hands of
0400G47 the puppet. ^The stage is made of two *4charpoys and
0410G47 a couple of bamboos. $^This type of puppet is native
0420G47 to the north-west of India (in the dry deserts of Rajasthan)
0430G47 and to South Orissa. ^The people who make these puppets
0440G47 and operate them belong to nomad tribes who travel with their
0450G47 performances most of the year round. $*<*3Heroic
0460G47 Exploits*0*> $^The traditional themes presented by *4Kathputlis
0470G47 in Rajasthan are based on the heroic deeds of Prithviraj
0480G47 Chauhan of Ajmer, King Vikramaditya of Ujjain,
0490G47 Amarsingh Rathore, the great Rajput warrior king.
0500G47 ^The court dancer, the horse rider, the drummer and the
0510G47 snake-charmer are essential characters in all Rajasthani puppet
0520G47 plays. ^In Orissa, stories from Lord Krishna*'s life
0530G47 are usually portrayed. $^The glove or hand puppets, as
0540G47 the name implies, is worn like a glove on the operator*'s hands.
0550G47 ^The puppet*'s head and hands are usually carved of wood,
0560G47 while the body is of material sewn to_ make a glove.
0570G47 ^The thumb moves one arm and the rest of the fingers move the
0580G47 other arm and the first finger moves the head. ^The most
0590G47 famous, and the only surviving, English traditional puppets,
0600G47 "Punch and Judy", are glove puppets. ^In India, glove
0610G47 puppets are found in Madras, Kerala, Orissa and among
0620G47 the aboriginal tribes of Malabar. $^The rod puppet is,
0630G47 in a sense, an extension of the glove puppet. ^Here, too,
0640G47 the puppet is held up above a screen by the puppeteer but,
0650G47 instead of its being on his hand, it is on the end of a rod
0660G47 held up from below. ^Sometimes, a combination of hand and rod
0670G47 is used for the control of one puppet. $^The Javanese,
0680G47 who have a particularly rich tradition of puppetry, have very
0690G47 refined rod puppets called the *8Wayang Golek*9. ^Rod
0700G47 puppets are also found in China, Thailand and Africa.
0710G47 ^In India, Bengal is the only place that_ has them and
0720G47 they are called *5natch putul*6 or dancing dolls. $^*The
0730G47 Little Puppet Theatre of Calcutta has tried a bold experiment
0740G47 in producing the puppet play, *4birpurush, based on Rabinndranath
0750G47 Tagore*'s poem. ^This has generated an all-India
0760G47 interest in rod puppetry. $^Shadow puppets are flat cut-out
0770G47 figures held by a rod or wire against a transparent illuminated
0780G47 screen. ^Shadow puppets have flourished in China,
0790G47 Indonesia, India, Egypt and Turkey. ^In India, they
0800G47 are found all along the Southern and Eastern shores from Kerala
0810G47 and Karnataka, through Andhra Pradesh, right up to
0820G47 Orissa. $^The marionette is a puppet on strings suspended
0830G47 from a controlling rod held by the puppeteer. ^It can
0840G47 be a figure with any number of moving parts controlled by a
0850G47 multitude of strings or just a simple figure with only a few
0860G47 strings. ^*China, Burma, India, Sri Lanka and many
0870G47 European countries are the home of the marionette.
0880G47 $*<*3Dying Art*0*> $^Glove and rod puppets are usually
0890G47 presented from witihin a booth. ^The traditional covered
0900G47 booth is still used for Punch and Judy shows but the open
0910G47 booth is becoming more and more popular, because it provides
0920G47 greater scope for performance and a wider viewing angle for the
0930G47 audience. ^Marionettes are also now increasingly being presented
0940G47 on an open stage with the puppeteer in full view of the
0950G47 audience. $^Puppetry, which had flourished as an intimate
0960G47 part of social life all over the world, began to_ lose its popularity
0970G47 with the disintegration of the village, the advent of industrial
0980G47 society, the mass entertainment of radio, cinema and television.
0990G47 ^The puppeteer, too, is to_ be blamed, for he has
1000G47 not adapted his art to the times. ^Instead of portraying shifting
1010G47 social *3Mores*0, he stuck to traditional folklore. ^Puppetry,
1020G47 to_ be a developed form of dramatic art, requires imaginative
1030G47 and specially written plays. ^Special music and choreography,
1040G47 light-and-shadow effect, better dresses and, above all, creative
1050G47 inventiveness are all lacking. ^Puppetry has also suffered
1060G47 because it has always been an art informally handed down
1070G47 from father to son and seldom an organised institution.
1080G47 $*<*3Revival*0*> s^Fortunately, puppetry is now undergoing
1090G47 a tremendous revival as entertainment for adults and children
1100G47 and is being widely used in educational therapy. ^The puppet
1110G47 stage is a medium for the expression of the creative urge.
1120G47 ^It portrays the quest for magic, mystery, wonder-- now as
1130G47 it did in primitive societies. $^Largely responsible for the
1140G47 revival of puppetry in India and giving it a place in the theatre
1150G47 world is Kamaladevi Chattopadhyay who, as Chairman of
1160G47 the Handicrafts Board, has done much research and rescued puppets
1170G47 from the remotest villages. ^*The Bharatiya Natya Sangh,
1180G47 Delhi, the Darpana Academy, Ahmedabad (under Mrinalini
1190G47 Sarabhai), the Bharatiya Lok Kala Mandal, Udaipur, the Literary
1200G47 Centre and artists like Prasanna Rao, Chittoo Prasad,
1210G47 Madhulal Master, the Shukla Brothers, Suresh Dutta,
1220G47 Raghunath Goswami, Achariyalu and Padmanabha Kamath have
1230G47 done much encouraging and outstanding work in the revival of pupperty.
1240G47 $^*Bikash Mukherjee of Bikash Enterprises has intiated
1250G47 an experiment through artists such as Sanjit Ghosh of
1260G47 the little Puppet Theatre of Calcutta. ^Their puppet
1270G47 play *4birpurush, has been highly praised for its bold use
1280G47 of light and shadow and its choreographic effects. ^They
1290G47 have used latest techniques of rod puppetry from *(0S) Obsatroy
1300G47 of Russia. $^In the \0US, the *-8 million
1310G47 *3Puppet Movies*0 describes a puppet gang*'s perilous trek
1320G47 from the Deep South to Hollywood. ^Thus this traditional
1330G47 form has now been launched into an advanced film technique.
1340G47 $*<*3contemporary Art Form*0*> $^Today, imaginative
1350G47 experimentation is the only hope for the survival of puppetry.
1360G47 $^As \0Dr Mulk Raj Anand puts it: "The puppet
1370G47 theatre is as much a part of the theatre of the imagination
1380G47 as the *4Kathakali dance-drama, Bharata Natyan, Kathak
1390G47 or Manipuri. ^The thing is to_ make it the medium of contemporary imagination
1400G47 and not the borrowed subterfuge of past orthodoxy.
1410G47 ^The new puppet will be the expression of new Poetry."
1420G47 $**<*3THE VENTRILOQUIST*'S ART*0**> $*3^A VENTRILOQUIST*0
1430G47 has been defined by the Chambers dictionary as one who can speak
1440G47 without showing that he is doing it; his voice seems to_ come from
1450G47 some other person or place. ^The Art combines the warmth
1460G47 and magnetism of puppets, the mystery and wonder of magic and
1470G47 the fun and excitement of show business. $^Ventriloquism
1480G47 has an ancient origin and its evidence is available in Hebrew
1490G47 and Egyptian archaeology. ^*Eurycles of Athens was
1500G47 the most celebrated of Greek Ventriloquists. ^It is
1510G47 felt that priests of ancient times were masters of this art and
1520G47 miracles such as the speaking statues of Egypt and the Greek
1530G47 Oracles could be ascribed to it. ^It was also known that
1540G47 some of the aborigine races including the Zulus and Maoris
1550G47 were adept in Ventriloquism. ^*China and India
1560G47 were also traditional centres of Ventriloquism. ^Even birds
1570G47 and animals, including the chickadees, doves and Canadian rabbits
1580G47 are known to_ practise it. $^Ventriloquism is gaining
1590G47 in popularity particularly as a visual aid in educational projects.
1600G47 ^It has been observed that listeners pay much more attention
1610G47 to a doll speaking, as they do not wish to_ miss even
1620G47 a single word from it. ^Experimental studies conducted on
1630G47 school children in the \0USA. have proved that the percentage
1640G47 of dialogue retained by the young viewers is very high, compared
1650G47 to the impact of a speech or classroom lesson, unaided by a
1660G47 doll or other visual aids. $\0^*Mr Fred Russel is known
1670G47 as the father of Modern Ventriloquism as he was the first to_
1680G47 create a real character for his doll "*3Coster Joe*0" and
1690G47 was also among the earliest to_ use dolls. ^A pioneer in
1700G47 the field is Fred Neimen who used a dummy doll in 1892 in
1710G47 the show "Wizard of the North". $^The Encyclopaedia
1720G47 Britannica, discussing Ventriloquism states: "A figure or
1730G47 dummy is sometimes used by the Ventriloquist to_ assist in the
1740G47 deception. ^The Ventriloquist animates the dummy by moving
1750G47 its mouth, while his own lips appear still, creating the illusion
1760G47 that the voice is coming from the dummy.
1770G47 ^When not using a dummy, the Ventriloquist
1780G47 employs Pantomime to_ direct the attention of his viewers to
1790G47 the location or object from which the sound presumably emanates.
1800G47 $*3^VENTRILOQUISM*0 is a little-known form of entertainment
1810G47 in India and Ramadas Padhye is among the very few exponents
1820G47 of this art form. ^Though his dolls have neither a will nor
1830G47 a voice is coming from the dummy. ^When not impact and deliver
1840G47 their lines with telling effect.**[sic**] ^They sing
1850G47 and dance, love and fight, and do almost everything that_ human
1860G47 beings are capable of. ^*Ramadas has created some lively characters
1870G47 like Adhawat Rao, Avada Bai and Gadbad Singh and
1880G47 some animals and a parrot. ^All these play roles along with
1890G47 actors and actresses on the stage and hold their own in every
1900G47 respect. ^Recently Ramadas and his troupe of dolls presented
1910G47 a full length play in Marathi "*3Ya Chimanano Ya*0". ^Being
1920G47 the first attempt of its kind it had certain limitations though
1930G47 the experiment was promising and laudable. ^A powerful
1940G47 and tightly-knit script is the foremost requirement of any good
1950G47 play, particularly when the caste includes inanimate dolls who are
1960G47 severely handicapped in the delivery of dialogue and portrayal
1970G47 of actions and emotions. ^In "*3Ya Chimanano Ya*0" one got
1980G47 the impression that the script was a little rambling and the sequence
1990G47 of events was not well organised or patterned.
2000G47 $^Another limitation of the Ventriloquist is that he cannot
2010G47 open his mouth fully while speaking for the dolls. ^This muffles
2020G47 the sound, and in a large hall, can be exasperating to a
2030G47 part of the audience. ^A super sound system with very sensitive
2040G47 and well placed microphones is required to_ make the ventriloquist
2050G47 Play come home. ^Probably more musical support and a
2060G47 shift of dialogue to_ live characters may reduce the burden on
2070G47 the dolls and make such plays more entertaining. $^As an
2080G47 artist Ramdas Padhye has a wide range of talent and promises
2090G47 to_ provide a bright future for Ventriloquism#
        **[no. of words = 02010**]

        **[txt. g48**]
0010G48 **<*3Twentyfive Years Of Music and Dance*0**>
0020G48 $*5^*Sur-singar Samsad*6 is an institution that_ has been
0030G48 promoting classical dance and music in Bombay for the last
0040G48 twenty-five years. ^It celebrated its silver jubilee at
0050G48 the open-air Rang Bhavan theatre recently. ^*I have
0060G48 been closely associated with the organisation and its indefatigable
0070G48 Director, Brijnarain. ^*I still remember the memorable
0080G48 18-day festival held at Bombay*'s Cross Maidan
0090G48 in 1956 which had to_ be called off on the eleventh day
0100G48 on account of linguistic riots. $^It was a mammoth
0110G48 *4sammelan the like of which has never been organised in recent
0120G48 memory. ^A number of luminaries of classical music
0130G48 and dance were featured on one platform from all over India.
0140G48 ^For the organisers it was a gamble: the audience
0150G48 was an unknown factor; the financial risk involved
0160G48 was staggering. ^But the gamble paid off. ^And how!
0170G48 ^The era of great *4sammelans was born. ^Even his
0180G48 worst critics will concede that Brijnarain became synonymous
0190G48 with *5Sur-Singar Samsad*6. $*3^Thirty*0 years ago,
0200G48 a law graduate from \0UP came to Bombay. ^He got
0210G48 involved in the promotion of classical dance and music.
0220G48 ^It was soon to_ become an obsession with him. ^*Brijnarain,
0230G48 with the support of an industrial house with which
0240G48 he is associated as a director, launched the annual *4sammelans
0250G48 billing the leading lights of the world of dance and music.
0260G48 ^He does not claim any intimate or technical knwoledge
0270G48 of these arts, yet his passion for promoting them is incredible.
0280G48 ^Till recently, one could see him "holding court"
0290G48 in his office with visitors, musicians, dancers and people
0300G48 interested in these arts. ^No sooner was one
0310G48 *4sammelan over than he would plan the next one. ^People
0320G48 from various walks of life would be drawn in. ^Committees
0330G48 would be appointed and every one working for his organisation
0340G48 would be involved. ^The only reward one would get
0350G48 for lending one*'s services *7gratis would be the feeling
0360G48 of satisfaction of helping artistes in general. ^One
0370G48 would often end up meeting the expenses from one*'s own pocket.
0380G48 $*<*3Brickbats, Bouquets*0*> $^No one
0390G48 will deny the important role played by Brijnarain and his
0400G48 *5Sur-Singar Samsad*6. ^He has been variously reviled
0410G48 as a sycophant, egoist, loud mouth, dictator and what-have-you.
0420G48 ^But none denies him his dedication and the services
0430G48 he has rendered all these years. ^He would be on
0440G48 his feet throughout the night-long sessions. ^He maintains
0450G48 an air of informality. ^He loves his audiences and is happy
0470G48 whenever there is a large turnout. ^He is often seen
0480G48 chatting with musicians and workers and his raucous laughter
0490G48 could be heard from any corner of the auditorium.
0500G48 $^It was in the wake of independence three decades ago that the
0510G48 *4sammelans came into vogue. ^The keen anticipation
0520G48 with which Bombay*'s music lovers once looked forward to
0530G48 these *4sammelans was fully reflected in the tremendous audience
0550G48 participation that_ marked the daily sessions. ^Equally
0560G48 striking was the total involvement of the sponsors in the planning
0570G48 and the organisation of the festivals. $^Most of our
0580G48 legendary musicians and dancers have, at one time or another, performed
0590G48 for the *5Sur-Singar Samsad*6. ^With the passage of time the
0600G48 institution branched out into the Alankar Music Circle and
0610G48 the annual *5Kal Ke Kalakar*6, the festival that_ has nurtured
0620G48 a generation of dancers and musicians who are well-known names today;
0630G48 a long list of *4sammelans followed: the *4Ras-Ganga *4Sammelan
0640G48 that_ comprises *5Lok Sangeet*6, the *6Bhajan Sammelan*6,
0650G48 *4Shab-e-Ghazal*6, *4Mushaira, *5Kavi Sammelan*6, *4Qah-kaha
0660G48 and the Film *6Sangeet Sammelan*6. ^The *5Sur-Singar
0670G48 Samsad*6 also instituted awards: *5Svar Vilas*6 for classical
0680G48 vocal, *5Tantri Vilas*6 for instrumental music, *5Tal Vilas*6
0690G48 for percussion, *5Nritya Vilas*6 for dance and Fellowships
0700G48 for meritorious services; *5Sur Mani*6, *5Tal Mani*6 and
0710G48 *5Singar Mani*6 for young artistes for music and dance;
0720G48 *4Sur-Singar Film Music Awards for encouraging compositions
0730G48 of music in films that_ are nearest to classical music. ^With all
0740G48 such activities, these *4sammelans have indeed become important landmarks
0750G48 in the cultural life of Bombay. $^However, during
0760G48 the last fifteen years, one can see that the stimulus behind
0770G48 the various *4sammelans that_ followed the lead given by *5Sur-Singar
0780G48 Samsad*6 became diminished. *^Mohan Nadkarni, a
0790G48 veteran music critic from Bombay and a connoisseur deeply involved
0800G48 in the musical activity in the city for almost the same span
0810G48 of time as the *4Samsad, assesses the situation thus: "The
0811G48 stimulus was plainly artificial. ^New
0820G48 organisations, big and small, have sprung up one after another,
0830G48 ostensibly to_ promote mass appreciation of the classical traditions
0840G48 and to_ discover and project latent talent. ^In
0850G48 reality, their motives are frankly commercial. ^Already, about
0860G48 half a dozen organisations like these sponsor annual festivals, each
0870G48 at an interval of two months on an average. ^But, alas, this increase
0880G48 in the number is no indication of their popularity. ^For
0890G48 audience participation is waning. ^These *4sammelans
0900G48 have reduced themselves to the level of a ritual thanks, to
0910G48 the vicious circle which the organisers, the audience as also
0920G48 the performing artistes to a certain degree have willy-nilly created
0930G48 around themselves." $*<*3Promise Not Fulfilled*0*>
0940G48 $^The great promise and hope held out by the *4sammelans
0950G48 has petered out. ^Are these organisations doing anything
0960G48 worth while in discovering and encouraging promising talent
0970G48 in the field? ^Is the interest in the *5Sangeet Sammelans*6
0980G48 on the wane? ^The same questions apply to the appreciation
0990G48 of the art of the classical dancing. ^But let
1000G48 us first see what factors have hampered the genuine popularity
1010G48 of the performing arts. $^The organisers continue to_
1020G48 ignore the fact that a large number of their audiences are
1030G48 connoisseurs from the suburbs. ^Since the *4sammelans are
1040G48 almost always held in South Bombay, attending daily
1050G48 programmes (which often extend to a week or more) without
1060G48 any respite becomes expensive and tiring for these dedicated
1070G48 commuters. $^There is no rigid performing schedule.
1080G48 ^The daily sessions seldom start on time, too many items
1090G48 are crowded into a single sitting and proceedings drag on
1100G48 till dawn. ^Formerly, some organisers made arrangements with
1110G48 the \0BEST and the railway authorities for transport.
1120G48 ^Today, the suburban commuter has no choice except to_ leave
1130G48 before he misses the last train or bus. $^And the
1140G48 senior artiste whom one looks forward to listening is invariably
1150G48 billed at the end! ^With the result that the genuine
1160G48 music lover has to_ forgo the pleasure of listening to
1170G48 his music and there is that_ disconcerting spectacle of an
1180G48 almost empty auditorium towards the end. $^In 1956 and
1190G48 1957, the dance and music festivals sponsored by
1200G48 Maharashtra State which followed *5Sur-Singar Samsad*'s*6
1210G48 illustrious example attained conspicuous success. ^They
1220G48 brought the average listener within the fold by offering the
1230G48 musical fare of the stalwarts at a nominal price of fifty *4paise and
1260G48 a *4rupee. ^*I still recall the mammoth audiences that_ overflowed the
1270G48 Azad Maidan to_ listen to the late Omkarnath Thakur and the now
1280G48 internationally famous Ravi Shankar! $^The high rates
1290G48 of admission prevalent nowadays naturally alienate the average
1300G48 listener. ^The number of daily tickets available for sale
1310G48 is far fewer than the season tickets. ^Also there are too
1320G48 many *4sammelans too close to one another and one does not wish
1330G48 to_ spend for the same artistes during the same "season".
1340G48 $^The stereotyped character of these *4sammelans is another factor
1350G48 which has resulted in poor attendance. ^Although there
1360G48 are several masters in our midst, the sponsors seldom caste their
1370G48 net wide enough to_ cover them-- and thereby fail to_ make their
1380G48 programme schedule truly representative of contemporary traditions,
1390G48 styles and personalities. $^Another distracting factor
1400G48 that_ has raised its ugly head is paying the topnotch
1410G48 dancers and musicians exorbitant fees. ^Some orgnisers raise
1420G48 money through souvenirs and manage to_ muster the high fees.
1430G48 ^These very artistes then refuse to_ perform for organisations
1440G48 of long standing whose services in even promoting these very
1450G48 artistes are defeated. ^Meaningless competition and silly
1460G48 rivalry have unfortunately harmed the cause of these performing
1470G48 arts. $^It is a known fact that to_ organise these
1480G48 annual festivals is a difficult proposition. ^The gate collections
1490G48 are very poor. ^As a matter of fact, *5Sur-Singar
1500G48 Samsad*6 hardly charges admission fees. ^The admission cards
1510G48 are distributed generously. ^The artistes are paid a
1520G48 minimum fee to_ cover their expenses. ^If
1530G48 the present plight of the dancers and the musicians is to_ be
1540G48 improved, everyone concerned will have to_ act in concert.
1550G48 $^Under such circumstances, the up-and-coming artistes have no hope.
1560G48 ^With the exception of the *5Kal Ke Kalakar*6 festival
1570G48 of the *5Sur-Singar Samsad*6, there are no other organisaions
1580G48 which lend a platform to these unknown young artistes in a
1590G48 weeklong festival. ^The organisers should reserve a quarter
1600G48 of their normal schedule of programmes exclusively for featuring
1610G48 less-known but deserving artistes. ^Billing a celebrated
1620G48 artiste with a young artiste is bound to_ yield results; for those
1630G48 who come to_ listen to the senior artistes will naturally
1640G48 listen to the youngsters. $^In respect of dance,
1650G48 since a decade, I have been organising dance
1660G48 demonstrations twice a year during the *5Kal Ke Kalakar Sammelan*6
1670G48 and the *5Swami Haridas Sammelan*6 in consultation with
1680G48 Brijnarain. ^They have proved immensely popular. ^Often,
1690G48 I am accused of cutting into the time of the musicians.
1700G48 ^In a majority of the *4sammelans, the billing of dancers is still
1710G48 erratic. ^Either the dance is scheduled late in the night or
1720G48 the beginning. ^*I found out that, if the sponsors keep two separate
1730G48 sessions, both the musicians and dancers stand to_ benefit.
1740G48 ^Audences do turn out **[sic**] in large numbers for dance demonstrations
1750G48 where the intricacies are explained and the audiences are
1760G48 gently educated into the appreciation of the classical dance forms.
1770G48 $^Fortunately the situation is not so bad for dance itself.
1780G48 ^Of course, one notices emphasis on dazzling *4nritta (pure dance)
1790G48 and absence of depth in *4Abhinaya. ^But, dancers have
1800G48 learnt a sense of programming and they value the art of presentation.
1810G48 ^They explain the items well and have definitely created
1820G48 more response. ^Dance is no more an appendage or an additional
1830G48 attraction. ^It is finding a rightful place in the conferences.
1840G48 ^It is becoming popular in its own right. $^In the final
1850G48 analysis, patronage must come from the audiences and just not
1860G48 from the advertisers who contribute so generously to fatten the commemorative
1870G48 souvenirs. ^It is a mistaken notion that these *4sammelans
1880G48 are doing rather well as financial propositions. ^With the
1890G48 disappearance of the royal patronage and minimal support from
1900G48 Government agencies, the new patronage the middle class can offer
1910G48 our performing arts in a changed society is most welcome.
1920G48 $*<*3*5KAL KE KALAKAR*6*0*> $^In November 1969, I
1930G48 had returned to India after roaming all over Europe and attending
1940G48 various international dance and music festivals. ^When I
1950G48 attended at Bombay*'s *(oC.J.*) Hall the *5Kal Ke Kalakar*6
1960G48 festival, it struck me that, although we did not have the
1970G48 resources, this particular festival had the potential of an
1980G48 *8Avignam Nervi*9 or *7Spoletto. The range and the concept
1990G48 were amazing and this was done without any fanfare.
2000G48 $^*I know of no other festival in India which is organised on
2010G48 this scale and where admission is free. ^Members of the public
2020G48 can enter *(0C.J.*) Hall for nine evenings and have a choice
2030G48 fare in the performing arts. ^This festival was rendering
2040G48 another great service in promoting talented young dancers and
2050G48 musicians waiting in the wings. *5^*Kal Ke Kalakar*6 has
2060G48 proved over many years that it has been a launching-pad for their
2070G48 flourishing career. $^For instance, from among young dancers,
2080G48 one can easily count the names of those who have made
2090G48 the grade from this platform. *5^*Kal Ke Kalakar*6 provided
2100G48 them much-needed all-India-level publicity, another appearance
2110G48 in the prestigious *5Svami Haridas Sammelan*6 along with established
2120G48 and renowned artistes. ^The layman and the connoisseur
2130G48 alike looked forward to seeing their art again. ^And
2140G48 the word-of-mouth publicity won them their following. $^*Sanjukta
2150G48 Panigrahi, Sonal Mansingh, Shobha Naidu, Swapnasundari,
2160G48 Raja and Radha Reddy, Chitra Visweswaran, Mallika Sarabhai,
2170G48 Kamadev and a host of dancers who are now topnotchers
2180G48 and also internationally renowned appeared on the platform of
2190G48 *5Kal Ke Kalakar*6 and enthralled audiences with their excellent
2200G48 performances. $^The dance demonstration series served
2210G48 two purposes. ^It helped audiences understand subtle intricacies
2220G48 of the various dance forms: it depended on the *4gurus
2230G48 to_ give of their best and bring their best disciples.*#
        **[no. of words = 02015**]

        **[txt. g49**]
0010G49 **<*3FLUTES AND TRUMPETS*0**> $^IT HAPPENED long long
0020G49 ago, that a wicked *4shaman or medicine man bewitched the
0030G49 headman*'s wife. ^She could neither sing nor dance under
0040G49 the moon with her tribe, and no one could waken her. ^The
0050G49 headman was very sad, for then, as today, the dance was the
0060G49 chief expression of tribal aesthetic sensibility. ^He lost
0070G49 interest in everything. $^One morning, just as the sun was
0080G49 rising, a bird flew down beside the disconsolate headman, and
0090G49 whispered this message in the headman*'s ear: $"^Your wife will
0100G49 never sing nor dance until she hears the sound of a trumpet
0110G49 in the woods." $"^But where shall we find the trumpet?"
0120G49 asked the headman. $"^In the Land of the Departed,"
0130G49 answered the bird and flew away. $^So that_ night, a great feast
0140G49 was held for the souls of the departed. ^In the morning,
0150G49 a strange new sound was heard from deep within the woods, drawing
0160G49 nearer. ^And the headman*'s wife dreamt that it was
0170G49 harvest time with the sun shining on the corn and that her tribe
0180G49 was calling out to her to_ go and dance with them. $^Then
0190G49 the sound from the woods became so loud that all the neighbouring
0200G49 tribes came hurrying helter skelter. ^The headman*'s wife
0210G49 woke up, and rising, led them to a clearning in the woods where
0220G49 they found a trumpet. ^There was great rejoicing, and after sundown,
0230G49 the tribes sang and danced and blew the trumpet under
0240G49 the light of the moon. ^This, acording to legend, was the world*'s
0250G49 first trumpet. ^In fact, many romantic myths and
0260G49 legends are associated with the origin of trumpets. $^There
0270G49 was once a ghost who was invited to a feast by the people of
0280G49 the earth. ^Travelling to the feast, the ghost become tired.
0290G49 ^Later in the day, he met a bull elephant who lived in the forest.
0300G49 ^The elephant offered a ride to the ghost. ^The ghost
0310G49 was grateful. "^Choose", said the ghost, "what you would
0320G49 like". ^And the elpehant said. "^Leave something of me
0330G49 amongst mankind." ^The ghost pondered over this and promised
0340G49 to_ remember the elephant*'s wish. ^And when the ghost
0350G49 had partaken of the feast, he left behind for the poeple of earth
0360G49 something that_ was shaped like an elephant*'s trunk-- a trumpet.
0370G49 $\0^*DR. VERRIER *ELWIN records that in
0380G49 Kond tradition, the Gods became angry with mankind. ^There
0390G49 was too much sun and too much rain. ^Consequently, the crops
0400G49 did not prosper. ^Those who fell sick did not recover. ^Finally,
0410G49 Paramugatti-- a semi-divine tribal hero-- thought of
0420G49 a method of pleasing the Gods. ^He cut a bamboo and made
0430G49 a flute. ^Next time a festival came around, the Konds beat
0440G49 their drums and played the flute and the Gods were pleased.
0450G49 ^And men were happy with their first flute. ^Over
0460G49 the years, the flute gave them the idea of trumpets.
0470G49 $^So, from the Kond*'s viewpoint, trumpets and flutes possess
0480G49 a supernatural significance. ^The sound of trumpets and
0490G49 flutes, they believe, brings the hungry gods nearer and ensures
0500G49 their support, so essential for the success of the crops.
0510G49 ^At harvest time and at other festivals, they dance, beat
0520G49 their drums and blow their trumpets in the desperate hope that
0530G49 "the unseen beings, in whose hands are the powers of life
0540G49 and death, may be appeased. $^In fact, however, long ago
0550G49 several tribal festivals were celebrated by drowning a live pig.
0560G49 ^It was usual to_ tie up the pig before lowering it into
0570G49 the water and to_ prevent its perfectly natural expostulations
0580G49 from striking a discordant note, the animal was surrounded by
0590G49 people blowing shell trumpets, whose blares entirely drowned all
0600G49 squeals. ^These were the first trumpets. ^Shells or conches
0610G49 are still used in Polynesia during sacrificial rituals.
0620G49 $^In many religions, trumpets are devoted to the worship of Gods
0630G49 and their origin is often credited to a special God. ^In
0640G49 Hindu mythology, the conch, as a trumpet or sacrificial vessel,
0650G49 is an attribute of Vishnu, Lord of the Waters, who wrested
0660G49 it from *4Panchajana the underwater demon. ^Its name, *4Sankha,
0670G49 meaning conch shell, is the second name of his wife Lakshmi.
0680G49 ^*Vishnu is pictured as holding the conch shell, which
0690G49 commands the mystical syllable "*1OM", as does the *4tambura
0700G49 (lute) of Shiva. ^In Bengal, conch shells are blown during
0710G49 the recitation of *4Puranas. $^The conch was also the attribute
0720G49 of the ancient Mexican rain God Tlaloc. ^A metal
0730G49 trumpet was used in the worship of Osiris, Egypt*'s God
0740G49 of Fertility, who is credited with inventing the trumpet.
0750G49 ^In the Bible, it is recorded that the Lord told Moses to_
0760G49 make a pair of silver trumpets for signalling the opening of a
0770G49 new month and to_ blow over burnt offerings. $^In Greek
0780G49 mythology, Triton, son of Neptune and Amphritite, is the trumpeter
0790G49 of the deep. ^He controls the movement of the waves and
0800G49 conquers giants by the blasts of his conch shells. ^The Tritons,
0810G49 his children also blew conch shells and were present at the
0820G49 rape of Europa, blowing on their conches as the great Bull
0830G49 bore her across the waters. $^*Funk and Wagnall*'s Standard
0840G49 Dictionary of Folklore, Mythology and Legends tells us
0850G49 that trumpets have been significant since Neolithic times
0860G49 for "religious and magical observances, burial rites, initiation
0870G49 ceremonies, curing, expulsion of evil spirits, communication with
0880G49 the dead and with the Gods, for fertility and weather charms
0890G49 , for sunset rites, for military signals, for announcement of
0900G49 assemblies, arrivals and festivites". $^The sound of
0910G49 primitive trumpets is loud and frightening, and as such suitable
0920G49 for attracting the attention of the Gods and spirits. ^Of course,
0930G49 the trumpet served a useful purpose for the *4shaman, for to those
0940G49 who do not see the instrument, it can readily be accepted
0950G49 as the voice of God or demon. $^In time, the sound of a
0960G49 trumpet became established in tribal tradition as the bridge between
0970G49 the world of the Living and that_ of the Departed; between
0980G49 this and the realm of the gods and demons. ^The Devil Dances
0990G49 of Tibet always begin with the blowing of large copper trumpets
1000G49 to the accompaniment of cymbals, clarinets and drums.
1010G49 ^In *4Bali, demons are summoned by trumpets to a feast.
1020G49 ^The trumpet came to_ be regarded primarily as a preserver, summoning
1030G49 and dispelling the forces of nature, assuring luck in the chase,
1040G49 victory in battle. $^Generally, the shape of a trumpet
1050G49 is in the form of a straight tube, with or without a bell at
1060G49 the end. ^This form, in primitive concept, is essentially associated
1070G49 with the phallus, procreation, fertilization and rebirth.
1080G49 ^Accordingly, trumpets form an essential and important part
1090G49 of the ritual at most tribal weddings. ^At Maria weddings,
1100G49 for instance, particularly at the ceremonial consummation of the
1110G49 marriage at which bride and bridegroom are forcibly shut up in
1120G49 a room together, trumpets are blown. $^Interestingly, trumpets
1130G49 feature prominently in prophecies concerning the End of the
1140G49 Earth. ^When the last day of the Earth comes, the trumpet
1150G49 will sound. "^It may be the conch shell blown by Shiva
1160G49 among the licking flames, or it may be the ram*'s horn of Israel
1170G49 sounding the resurrection, which carries over into the Christian
1180G49 concept of the trumpet blown by the angel Gabriel on Judgement
1190G49 Day. $^*INDIA ITSELF presents an interesting
1200G49 variety of trumpets in different parts of the country. ^The
1210G49 *4Pungi is a horn made of two long gourds connected with a hollow
1220G49 bamboo. ^It is often used by the Bhils of Western India.
1230G49 $^The *4Tutari is a variation of another simple
1240G49 and primitive wind instrument-- the *4Kombu or buffalo horn,
1250G49 played in South India by the working classes. ^It produces
1260G49 two or three shrill notes. ^The *4Tutari is a long metal
1270G49 horn with a curved shape, very popular in Maharashtra. ^Four
1280G49 to five notes are played on it. $^The *4Taarai is a heavy
1290G49 brass trumpet which needs much lung power to_ blow. ^It is carried
1300G49 around and heard in South Indian temple processions.
1310G49 $^The *4Shehnai of the North and the Deccan, and the allied
1320G49 *4Nadaswaram of South India belong to the most highly developed
1330G49 wind instruments. ^The *4Shehnai has seven holes while
1340G49 the *4Nadaswaram has twelve; seven for playing and five for regulating
1350G49 the pitch. ^It is played in temples and during weddings
1360G49 and other auspicious occasions. $^The *4Nadaswaram
1370G49 is played in a high pitch, often making a shrill piercing sound,
1380G49 while the *4Shehnai is played in a medium pitch and is therefore,
1390G49 in some ways, more melodious. ^A good *4Shehnai player is always
1400G49 in great demand and people flock to_ hear him. $^The *4Bansari
1410G49 or flute is dear to the heart of most Hindus because
1420G49 of its intimate association with Krishna. ^The *4Bansari
1430G49 is made of a hollow bamboo and has six or seven holes.
1440G49 ^It is usually played by holding it horizontally across the mouth.
1450G49 ^But it can also be played in a vertical position when it has
1460G49 been so constructed. ^Its range is limited-- one note less than
1470G49 two octaves, but an expert player can wring out exquisite
1480G49 melody from the *4Bansari.
1490G49 $**<AN INTRPID ICONOCLAST**> $*<*3^SEVENTY*0-six-year-old \0Dr.
1500G49 Shivaram Karanth, outstanding as a writer and populariser of the
1510G49 *4Yakshagana, a folk dance-drama form from Karnataka, is also
1520G49 a pioneer film maker in Kannada. $^He made two silent
1530G49 movies *4Domingo*0 and *3Bhoot Rajya*0 in the early *'3thirties. *3Chomana
1540G49 Dudi*0 (Choma*'s Drum), based on his novel, won the national
1550G49 award and an award for the best story. ^He was the
1560G49 chairman of the jury at the National film awards last year and has
1570G49 just completed a film *3Maleya Makkalu*0 (Children of the Forest)
1580G49 on the life of the *3Malekudis*0, an *4adivasi tribe of South Kanara,
1590G49 based on a novel, *3Kudiyara Koosu*0 (Child of Kudiya), written
1600G49 by him. ^Known for his blunt and outspoken views,
1610G49 he talks about his films. $^What were your experiences in
1620G49 film making in the *'3thirties? $^One of my earliest efforts,
1630G49 was a silent propaganda film, *3Domingo*0, on the *4harijan problem
1640G49 in 1930. ^Again in 1931, I tried my hand at a thriller,
1650G49 *3Boota Rajya*0 (Devil*'s Land)-- a full length feature film. ^The
1660G49 first one got burnt. ^The eight thousand feet of the second
1670G49 cost me \0Rs 4,000, for the first print. ^*I acted in it myself
1680G49 and shot it with my Kinamo hand camera. ^Got it developed in my
1690G49 village Puttur, but it had a mottled effect. ^Then, at Bombay,
1700G49 I studied developing. ^The processing and printing work
1710G49 was done by Devre Films and Wadia Combines. ^The film
1720G49 was exhibited in Ceylon also. ^By then, I had burnt my
1730G49 fingers! $^Then why did you make *3Maleya Akkalu?*0
1740G49 $^It was just out of curiousity. $^How did you adapt your
1750G49 novel to the film? $^The novel was set against the sociological
1760G49 and anthropological background of a particular tribe. ^*I
1770G49 can*'4t handle all these aspects in a two-hour film. ^*I took
1780G49 their social problems, especially those relating to marriage and
1790G49 sex norms. ^There was a dearth of women among them and
1791G49 restrictions were imposed by the landlords
1800G49 against marrying outsiders. ^When I went there one Karadi
1810G49 Subha had three wives-- this created a general feeling of jealousy.
1820G49 ^Added to this, a *4mestri (supervisor) from the plains, was
1830G49 in love with a local girl. ^All this complicated the issue.
1840G49 ^These aspects are analysed in my film. ^Here, nature symbolised
1850G49 a sense of freedom, with wild animals, like the bison used
1860G49 to_ depict a revengeful hostile woman, for instance. $^Did
1870G49 you change the film title because you anticipated problems from the
1880G49 censor? $^No. ^Whenever I write a social novel I mention
1890G49 a caste or community to_ give it local colour. ^Each community
1900G49 thinks I am being derogatory and create a lot of fuss. ^They
1910G49 are not keen on solving problems. ^*I dropped the original name
1920G49 to_ avoid complaints. $^What is the position of the *4Malekudi
1930G49 tribe today? $^Years ago, they used to_ work on the cardamom
1940G49 estates in the lower regions for two months and then do what
1950G49 is known as flash-and-burn cultivation for the rest of the time.
1960G49 ^Now the lower estates have become rubber plantations and the
1970G49 *4malekudis are permanent coolies.*#
        **[no. of words = 02006**]

        **[txt. g50**]
0010G50 **<*3CONTEMPORARY COMMERCIAL THEATRE*0**> $*3^IN*0 the post-partition
0020G50 period displaced persons from East Pakistan came in periodic
0030G50 waves and preferred to_ settle, if that_ is the word, in or as
0040G50 near Culcutta as possible. ^The normal influx of people from the surrounding
0050G50 rural areas also increased in volume. ^For various reasons
0060G50 the city was unable and ill equipped to_ grow and change sufficiently
0070G50 to_ absorb the pressure. ^The result was that Culcutta became one of
0080G50 the most crowded cities in the world. $^The increase in resident population
0090G50 pushed up sales of agencies providing inexpensive entertainment.
0100G50 ^The cinema was the principal beneficiary of this trend. ^The theatre
0110G50 did not at first make any comparable or concurrent gain. ^It was
0120G50 partly because of the higher prices of tickets, and partly because
0130G50 of the shoddy productions in the derelict playhouses. ^It was also due
0140G50 to the shift in allegiance of the habitual audience to the "other theatre".
0150G50 ^It took a little time for commercial theatre owners to_ wake
0160G50 up and set about recovering the patronage they had lost. ^*Star Theatre
0170G50 was the first to_ hit upon the idea of cashing in on the popularity
0180G50 of the emerging breed of cinema stars. ^It engaged, among others,
0190G50 Uttam Kumar, the matinee idol of Bengali cinema and Savitri Chatterjee,
0200G50 a very fine actress. ^It put up *3Shyamali*0, a sentimental
0210G50 play about a deaf and dumb girl. ^People flocked to_ see their
0220G50 favourite screen idols in the flesh and the commercial theatre had begun
0230G50 the trek back. *3^*Shyamali*0 gave Star enough money to_ carry out
0240G50 renovations and bolster its conservative instincts. ^*Rangmahal followed
0250G50 suit, somewhat less successfully. ^Cinema stars were not plentiful
0260G50 and the few who had taken up engagements in the theatre soon left.
0270G50 ^In the thick of proprietary disputes Minerva was in no position
0280G50 to_ try and surrendered control to Utpal Dutt*'s \0L.T.G. ^The
0290G50 theatre which exploited the changes in the composition and preference
0300G50 of the audience most was Biswaroopa, the name given by the new proprietors
0310G50 to Sisir Bhaduri*'s Srirangam. ^After one or two conventional
0320G50 plays, the new owners chose a play by Bidhayak Bhattacharya,
0330G50 called *3Kshudha*0. ^It had some pretensions to social realism
0340G50 and ran for 570 nights, vindicating the shrewdness of the proprietors
0350G50 in catching at the flood the tide of new theatrical ideas. ^To_
0360G50 exploit the possibilities better, Biswaroopa secured, for its next
0370G50 production *3Setu*0, the services of Tripti Mitra and Tapas
0380G50 Sen. ^The play opened in october 1959 and was withdrawn after an uninterrupted
0390G50 run of more than a thousand nights in april, 1964. ^If
0400G50 Biswaroopa managed to_ grab the major share of popular patronage,
0410G50 other commercial theatres did not lag much behind. ^Most of the plays
0420G50 put up at Star and Rangmahal ran for two hundred or more nights and
0430G50 made money. ^This was doubtless facilitated by the revival of interest
0440G50 in the theatre generated by the work of the non-professional groups.
0450G50 ^But the popularity which the commercial theatres enjoyed from the
0460G50 late fifties was no less due to the enlarged civic population and
0470G50 the utterly inadequate number of regular theatres to_ cater to it. ^For
0480G50 about eighty out of the hundred odd years of Bengali professional theatre*'s
0490G50 life, there have been only four or five playhouses, although
0500G50 during those eight decades both the population and the theatre audience
0510G50 had increased many times. ^In the excellent monograph on Bengali
0520G50 theatre published a few years ago by Jadavpur University, there is
0530G50 a list of fifty playhouses in the city. ^The list, however, is one of
0540G50 auditoria where plays have been put up sometime or other during the last
0550G50 one hundred and fifty years. ^It shows that till recently regular
0560G50 play houses in Culcutta have never been more than seven or eight.
0570G50 $^A theatre catering to a large and varied audience has necessarily to_
0580G50 be entertaining. ^Almost inescapably the "enetertainment" element
0590G50 gravitates towards the lowest common denominator of audience preference
0600G50 which, given the social conditions of the times, was bound to_ be for
0610G50 escapism. ^Responding to such preference the commercial theatre
0620G50 lost no time in shedding its earlier pretence of social purposiveness and
0630G50 made the unoriginal choice of sex, titillation and vulgarity as the
0640G50 recipe for escapist enetertainment. ^Once again Biswaroopa was one
0650G50 jump ahead of others and put up *3Chowringhee*0, a dreadful play
0660G50 exploiting the voyeuristic prurience of the public. ^It became a money
0670G50 spinner. ^Others followed suit but happily the oldest pillar of
0680G50 commercial theatre, Star, resisted the temptation to_ exploit
0690G50 sex. ^It remained old fashioned and put its trust in the conventional
0700G50 plays written by the old style actor Mahendra Gupta and old style
0710G50 playwright Debnarain Gupta. ^If their plays and the productions at
0720G50 Star appear to_ come straight out of traditonal Bengali theatre of bygone
0730G50 years, they have at least the virtue of decency. ^It was others--
0740G50 some of them associated earlier with progressive theatre-- which tried
0750G50 to_ cash in on the new Bengali-style permissiveness. ^It is dismaying
0760G50 to_ reflect that the group which has done so most successfully had
0770G50 once made a name for itself by staging a Bengali version of Arthur Miller*'s
0780G50 *3Death of a Salesman*0. ^It leased a new playhouse and
0790G50 put up *3Baarbadhu*0, a dramatised version of a story by a well-known
0800G50 novelist. ^A profligate hires a prostitute to_ pose as his wife and
0810G50 accompany him on a holiday. ^The play-acting prostitute falls in love
0820G50 with him only to_ be deserted when the holiday is over. ^The production
0830G50 is neat and the two main characters act well. ^But the phenomenal
0840G50 popularity of the play, one suspects, has principally been due
0850G50 to the titillating glimpses of the bed-room scene. ^With *3Baarbadhu*0,
0860G50 the group has made history of sorts. ^It has been the longest
0870G50 running play in the history of Bengali theatre with an uninterrupted
0880G50 run of more than 1700 performances. $^A few theatres were built during
0890G50 the sixties and several more in the last three or four years. ^But
0900G50 the acute shortage still remains. ^The audience, actual and potential,
0910G50 has grown enormously and so has the number of small groups struggling
0920G50 to_ put up experimental, *8Avant garde*9 plays. they have
0930G50 to_ make do with makeshift arrangements and remain content with infrequnt
0940G50 productions. ^Rising costs have added to their difficulties and many
0950G50 of them frequently break up or become inactive. ^It is unfortunate
0960G50 that those who by their talent and devotion won for the drama movement a
0970G50 position of leadership and wide acceptance did not have the foresight to_
0980G50 divert a part of their energies for building a number of small modest
0990G50 theatres where off-beat plays could be tried out. ^Nor did they have the
1000G50 willingness or ability to_ work together for remedying a situation that_
1010G50 threatened their existence. ^That they were in a position to_ do so
1020G50 by the late fifties is shown by the commendable ventures of two groups
1030G50 which run two small theatres in south Culcutta. ^One of them, Theatre
1040G50 Centre, mostly produces playwright-actor Tarun Roy*'s plays.
1050G50 ^The author of a large number of competent, well written plays,
1060G50 Tarun Roy has rendered valuable service by a sustained demonstration
1070G50 of the lesson many groups of the minority theatre are apt to_ forget,
1080G50 namely, that intimate theatre was not synonymous with amateurish,
1090G50 wild-eyed or modish experiments. ^The other, Mukta Angan, has
1100G50 served till recently as virtually the only place where less known groups
1110G50 had a chance of testing the worth of their productions before, by and
1120G50 large, an informed audience. $^The lead given by Theatre Centre
1130G50 and Mukta Angan was not followed up and the opportunity was let slip.
1140G50 ^Building and other costs being what they are, shortage of theatres
1150G50 is unlikely to_ be relieved in the near future. ^For small,
1160G50 earnest groups the situation is fairly serious. ^The hire charges of the
1170G50 few available stages have of late become prohibitively high. ^This
1180G50 should be a cause for concern since on them is pinned any hope of
1190G50 Bengali theatre breaking fresh ground and exploring new ways. ^The
1200G50 present situation for the "other theatre" is critical enough for Badal
1210G50 Sircar to_ suggest the drastic measure of getting out of auditoriums and
1220G50 dropping the entire paraphernalia of staged productions. ^Accordig to
1230G50 him the crisis is not so much a matter of economics as of aesthetics.
1240G50 ^The theatre, he feels, has nearly exhausted the uses of the traditional
1250G50 means at its disposal and has to_ look for new ways of expression
1260G50 that_ go beyond what has so far been regarded as legitimate in drama and
1270G50 theatre. ^As advocate of the arena theatre or theatre in-the-round,
1280G50 he has put some of his ideas into practice. ^His own group, Satabdi,
1290G50 often performs in an open plot of land. ^The motivation of
1300G50 Badal Sircar*'s and of a similar venture by Bir Sen*'s silhouette is
1310G50 different from Uptal Dutt*'s street-corner plays. ^They are experiments
1320G50 with new theatrical modes and concepts which reject a whole lot of
1330G50 conventions including those that_ grew out of the innovations of the
1340G50 New Drama movement of the earlier generation. $^In pleading for an
1350G50 arena theatre without props Badal Sircar is careful to_ point out
1360G50 that he is not arguing for reforging links with or going back to traditions
1370G50 of *4jatra. ^The *4jatra itself has retained precious little
1380G50 of those traditions. ^Indeed, the metamorphosis it has undergone is
1390G50 as striking as the phenomenon of its enormous popularity during the last
1400G50 twenty-five years or so. ^Compared to the theatre, the *4jatra
1410G50 troupes-- they call themselves, interestingly, "Companies" and
1420G50 "Operas"-- operate almost on the scale of big business. ^They pay their
1430G50 leading actors sums which the commercial theatre in Calcutta cannot
1440G50 even dream of. ^With well organised offices in Calcutta, the *4jatra
1450G50 troupes tour around the townships in the industrial and plantation
1460G50 areas of West Bengal, Bihar and Assam for seven or eight months
1470G50 in the year before huge assemblages of people. ^In Calcutta and its
1480G50 environs *4jatra performances are no less a draw. ^Responding to
1490G50 social changes, answering to the demands of its mammoth clientele and
1500G50 subject to a multitude of influences, *4jatra in its present form--
1510G50 and content-- is a far cry from the operatic-religious folk theatre it used
1520G50 to_ be. ^It has dropped on the way many hallowed conventions while
1530G50 picking up others, quite a few from the theatre. ^In its turn it has
1540G50 influenced the theatre in various overt and covert ways. ^In fact, its
1550G50 influence has been operative all along and the theatre has, consciously
1560G50 or unconsciously, taken over elements of the *4jatra, making them,
1570G50 in course of time, part of its own evolving form. $^Operatic music
1580G50 is one such element. ^Without songs and dances, Girish Ghosh
1590G50 had once remarked, people do not come to_ see a play. ^The majority
1600G50 of his plays are strewn with them. ^So are the plays, in greater or
1610G50 less measure, of playwrights of his and succeeding generations. ^Songs
1620G50 are, of course, an integral part of Tagore*'s plays. ^No producer
1630G50 of those times would normally put up a play without a handful of songs
1640G50 and dances. ^Even Sisir Bhaduri had to_ make room for them
1650G50 in his productions. ^For the most part these were intrusions but the
1660G50 public did not consider them so. ^On the contrary, they were considered
1670G50 as essential to theatre as to *4jatra, though in the former they ceased
1680G50 to_ be "functional". ^The New Drama movement brought about
1690G50 a change in attitude. ^Songs and dances were used when necessary but
1700G50 not otherwise. ^The possibility of having background music and sounds
1710G50 through public speaker systems assisted the process of removal of the interruptions
1720G50 of songs. ^The revival of *4jatra in the post-war decades
1730G50 and its popularity, however, show that operatic music had lost none
1740G50 of its appeal. $^The appeal has, in recent times, been exploited
1750G50 in a variety of ways. ^Straight musicals have not been one of
1760G50 them. ^But plays written on legendary folk singers where songs have
1770G50 to_ be there have been profitably put up by one of the commercial theatres.
1780G50 ^For groups professing to_ belong to the "other theatre" but
1790G50 anxious to_ extract mileage from the appeal of operatic music, Brecht
1800G50 has come in as a handy ally.*#
        **[no. of words = 02009**]


        **[txt. g51**]
0010G51 **<*3Sea Power and the Indian Ocean*0*> $^Some analysts point out
0020G51 that during the fifties and until the Chinese aggression, India*'s
0030G51 national strategy lacked adequate military content; that after 1962,
0040G51 the Army*'s strength was doubled, the Air Force development
0050G51 speeded up, and the military aspect of national strategy acquiried
0060G51 continental moorings; that, for the seventies and beyond a stronger
0070G51 emphasis must be placed on maritime strategy and a more
0080G51 balanced military development. ^In fact, there is at all times ample
0090G51 need for a maritime strategy to_ be prosecuted, and it is therefore
0100G51 pertinent to_ examine it in some detail. $^The use
0110G51 of sea power in situations short of war has been frequent in this
0120G51 century, including the post-World War *=2 period. ^On several
0130G51 occasions, fleets of naval task forces have been used to_ influence
0140G51 events by rapidly projecting a strong presence in an area of
0150G51 potential or actual tension. ^This deterrence is carefully graduated
0160G51 to_ achieve the aim of containing or controlling the situation
0170G51 without resorting to shooting as far as possible. ^In short,
0180G51 "gunboat diplomacy" is still active. $^As far as India
0190G51 is concerned her peace-time strategy would, in the main be a continuation
0200G51 of her earlier policy, with certain modifications to_
0210G51 suit the changing times. $^*Naval cooperation with friendly
0220G51 Afro-Asian countries, a welcome feature in the last two
0230G51 decades, should be encouraged by mutual assistance training programmes,
0240G51 visits to each others ports, and the many ways in which such
0250G51 contacts generate and keep alive lasting associations. ^The value of
0260G51 goodwill visits to other foreign countries should also be given due
0270G51 attention, with the accent on the use of modern vessels for
0280G51 the purpose. $^The Navy must be developed and trained in peace-time
0290G51 to_ present the necessary deterrence to any potential aggressor
0300G51 in the area. ^It may be used in surport of coastguard
0310G51 operations, when the occasion demands, and for situations where a naval
0320G51 presence is necessary to_ ensure that our sovereignty is respected
0330G51 and incursions and illegal exploitation of our ocean resources
0340G51 do not take place. $^On the political plane, every effort has
0350G51 to_ be made to_ erase the territorial and jurisdictional causes
0360G51 that_ lead to tension and confronation at sea between neighbouring
0370G51 countries. ^Our maritime boundaries should be demarcated by
0380G51 mutual agreement with our neighbours; the notable advances in this
0390G51 respect in our negotiations with Indonesia and Sri Lanka must
0400G51 be continued. $^It is necessary to_ support all attempts to_
0410G51 secure international agreeement on the Laws of the Sea. ^This
0420G51 is the only way to_ avoid maritime chaos, and to_ secure the freedom
0430G51 of navigation and a just distribution of the wealth of the seas.
0440G51 ^The strategy for our shipping development has already been
0450G51 outlined. ^It must pursue the twin goals of self-reliance and international
0470G51 equity. $^Planning for naval development
0480G51 must take into account what is to_ be safeguarded and how best
0490G51 to_ defend our maritime interests. ^That we should build up
0500G51 a balanced naval force comprising, in appropriate proportions,
0510G51 the various elements of maritime defence is a foregone conclusion.
0520G51 ^The spectrum this defence must cover would include:
0530G51 $ocean-going forces, three-dimensional in character, constituting the
0540G51 main stike forces, with a provision for various escort commitments;
0550G51 $coastal defence force, required to_ sanitise an area roughly
0560G51 extending to the limits of our exclusive economic zone;
0570G51 $harbour defence forces, to_ protect vital ports and harbours;
0580G51 $logistic support forces, to_ replenish the front line forces at sea;$amphibious
0590G51 forces, for the defence of our outlying territories and
0600G51 other amphibious tasks; and $the air elements that_ should be
0610G51 intergratedd with the above forces, as required. $^Ocean-going
0620G51 forces must include sea control vessels with the tactical air element,
0630G51 command and control vessels, and ships of frigate/ destroyer type.
0640G51 ^Their grouping, in task forces, has to_ be flexible and
0650G51 tailored to_ suit each mission. ^They must work closely with shore-based
0660G51 reconnaissance and anti-submarine aircraft and be equipped
0670G51 with modern communications, sensors, and weapons such as missiles
0680G51 of various types. ^Escort vessels are often necessary for the
0690G51 logistic support forces as well as for vital trade protection.
0700G51 ^General-purpose ships, such as frigates, lend themselves to this task
0710G51 as well. ^The endurance level of ocean-going forces has to_ be
0720G51 high and this affects their size. ^Submarines are classified under
0730G51 ocean-going forces, but their missions are normally independent
0740G51 of strike and escort forces. $^Coastal forces, required
0750G51 to_ protect our offshore installations and coastal trade
0760G51 as well as provide defence in depth to our coastline, consists of
0770G51 vessels smaller than frigates or destroyers, with less endurance
0780G51 power (since they operate relatively close to the shore) but with all-round
0790G51 fighting capability. ^Corvettes are normally used for this purpose
0800G51 and they work in close liaison with the shore-based air search
0810G51 and strike forces. $^Harbour defence forces include minesweepers
0820G51 and minehuanters to_ keep the approaches to the ports and
0830G51 harbours free of mines, seaward defence boats to_ counter infiltration
0840G51 and clandestine attacks by small boats and midget submarines,
0850G51 and missile boats for defence against surface attack.
0860G51 ^Air defence of the port is separately catered for, but the vessels used
0870G51 in harbour defence would work in cooperation with aircraft dedicated
0880G51 to sea tasks, such as helicopters used for anti-submarine ventures
0890G51 or minesweeping. ^The missile boats may be vessels with conventional
0900G51 hulls or, if future development makes it possible, hydrofoil
0910G51 or hovercraft. $^To_ keep the fleets at sea and obviate
0920G51 their constant return to harbour to_ take on fresh supplies of fuel,
0930G51 ammunition, stores, and victuals, all modern navies have logistic
0940G51 support ships, such as tankers and shore ships, which use underway
0950G51 replenishment techniques. ^These vessels have considerable
0960G51 endurance, but do not carry the sensors or weaponry for effective self-defence.
0970G51 ^They have therefore to_ be escorted. $^Amphibious
0980G51 forces are required for the defence of our hundreds of outlying
0990G51 islands. ^Most of these islands do not have well-developed harbours
1000G51 with wharves and jetties; therefore, embarkation and disembarkation
1010G51 have to_ take place across the beaches. ^It is not possible
1020G51 to_ permanently garrison all these islands; mobile patrols and
1030G51 amphibious forces with beaching capacity are, therefore, necessary
1040G51 to_ ensure their proper protection. these amphibious forces,
1050G51 consisting of landing ships and craft, with the capacity to_ carry
1060G51 army tanks, vehicles, guns, and personnel and other supporting forces,
1070G51 need to_ be based, as far possible, in these island territories
1080G51 because of their distance from the mainland. ^The use of hovercraft
1090G51 for amphibious landings has been mooted and may soon become an integral
1100G51 part of amphibious forces. $^Today, amphibious operations
1110G51 include the use of troop-carrying helicopters for "vertical envelopment".
1120G51 ^These helicopters are carried in ships of the amphibious
1130G51 force. ^This is a capacity needing development and which is well
1140G51 within our reach. $^The air element in naval operations ranges
1150G51 from tactical air in vessels such as the carrier, through
1160G51 shore-based aircraft, both fixed and rotary wing, to shipborne helicopters
1170G51 for anti-submarine, communications, logistic, and hydrographic
1180G51 work. ^The aerial surveillance of the ocean is a critical
1190G51 aspect of maritime strategy. ^Aircraft, suitably equipped and
1200G51 in adequate numbers, have to_ be provided on both our coasts and,
1210G51 where possible, in our outlying territories. ^We already have anti-submarine
1220G51 helicopters which can be used, not only aboard ships
1230G51 but from the shore as well, in the defence of harbours. ^Minesweeping
1240G51 helicopters may also operate from shore bases. $^As explained
1250G51 earlier, tactical air has to_ be provided in the form of \0VSTOL
1260G51 intercepter/ strike aircraft, opearting from sea control ships
1270G51 as well as by rotary wing shipborne helicopters. ^The need to_
1280G51 use aircraft for electronic warfare tasks should also be taken into account.
1290G51 $^The determination of the right proportions of all
1300G51 the various forces is a matter of careful analysis and military management.
1310G51 ^Obviously, there will be many constraints, not the least
1320G51 being the availability of resources, which will
1330G51 inhibit and severely discipline any effort to_ provide
1340G51 the Navy with its basic needs. ^But the acceptance of the
1350G51 principle of balanced forces is the cardinal issue. $^During
1360G51 war, effective sea control is of paramount importance. ^We must
1370G51 command those areas of the sea that_ are vital to us and deny to the enemy
1380G51 those areas vital to him. ^This implies a bold strategy of wresting
1390G51 any initiative the aggressor may have gained and turning the tables
1400G51 on him. ^One type of firm retaliation is carrying the war
1410G51 into enemy territory by "attack at source". ^This, was achieved,
1420G51 for example, in 1971 when India attacked Pakistan*'s major naval
1430G51 base and port, Karachi, from the sea and the air. ^This put
1440G51 the adversary on the defensive and secured the initiative for our
1450G51 side. but "attack at source", though effective, can be fraught with
1460G51 much hazard, and the risks and gains have to_ be carefully calculaated.
1470G51 ^One of its attractive possibilities is that it may catch
1480G51 enemy units before they can sally out and take protection in the
1490G51 vast ocean, where they become a problem to_ locate and a menace till
1500G51 they are found and neutralised. ^The mining of approaches to the
1510G51 enemy*'s harbours is one way of bottling up its naval units and
1520G51 strangling trade. ^*Pakistan attemped this unsuccessfully in 1971,
1530G51 but it is a potent method of attack and we should not only be prepared
1540G51 against it but also be ready to_ adopt it overselves.
1550G51 $^But wars at sea are not won by attacks at source alone. ^The
1560G51 decisive battle is normally fought on the high seas where naval
1570G51 operations embody the search and attack on the opponent*'s surface
1580G51 warships and submarines as well as the seizure of his merchant ships.
1590G51 ^With the application of contraband control or blockade, merchant
1600G51 vessels of other countries, carrying cargoes which can assist the
1610G51 enemy in his war effort, can also be prevented from doing so.
1620G51 ^Some nations, such as Germany in the two World Wars, have prowled
1630G51 the oceans, in lone warships, to_ raid cargo ships outside the areas
1640G51 of blockade. ^This is not a war-winning strategy but a facet
1650G51 of trade warfare. ^Whatever the choice of method, it is certain that
1660G51 victory will elude a purely defensive strategy. $^Offensive action,
1670G51 to_ be prosecuted vigorously and relentlessly, requires the
1680G51 use of firm and secure bases as springboards for action. ^Thus, our
1690G51 base facilities, and the coastal and local defence forces protecting
1700G51 them, are an intergal and valuable part of the maritime operations
1710G51 scenario. $^We have two major bases on the east and west coasts.
1720G51 ^The nature of maritime development in the Indian Ocean indicates
1730G51 the need for a naval base in the south of our peninsula.
1740G51 ^It may not, to_ start with, have elaborate repair and logistic organisations,
1750G51 but berthing, fuelling, and other operating facilities
1760G51 should be provided. $^As regards the actual waging of war, there
1770G51 are well-established principles which are taught in all important
1780G51 military institutions and have stood the test of time. ^Whilst
1790G51 these are universally applicable to war on land, sea, and in the air,
1800G51 some of them need special emphasis in the maritime setting, with
1810G51 its peculiar spatial characteristics and the mobility of the forces
1820G51 involved. ^One is the concentration of force at the right time
1830G51 and place. ^It involves the best use of mobility, fire power,
1840G51 endurance, and a sense of timing. ^It does not necessarily mean
1850G51 the gigantic massing of forces, but rather the judicious use of such
1860G51 strength as will, by the clever exploitation of various factors,
1870G51 to_ achieve success. ^It does entail the prompt seizure of
1880G51 opportunities or the creation of situations that_ bring about
1890G51 the desired results. $^Surprise is another guiding principle of war. ^It
1900G51 catches the adversary off guard, often unnerving and demoralising
1910G51 him. ^It can be achieved by deception and diversion and several
1920G51 other ways. ^*Mao had said: "Create a furore in the West
1930G51 and strike in the East." $^The careful selection and maintenance
1940G51 of one*'s primary mission is of absolute consequence in war.
1950G51 ^The destruction of enemy main naval units, **[sic**] which pose the
1960G51 greatest threat, is the natural aim of both sides in war. ^In
1970G51 pursuing it, the temptation to_ be diverted by secondary objectives,
1980G51 whose fate would in any case depend on the principal objective,
1990G51 must be suppressed.*#
        **[no. of words = 02001**]

        **[txt. g52**]
0010G52 **<*3THE WASTE AND THE WANT*0**> $^Our miserable failuure to_
0020G52 research and understand these historical processes, and to_ inform the
0030G52 poeple about them, has persuaded us by and large to_ view the problem
0040G52 of the access to culture as a problem of presentation, coverage, marketing.
0050G52 ^This is far from the truth. $^Just as man lost
0060G52 command over the articles he produced, became an almost mechanical
0070G52 contributor to a tiny element in the total product, divorced from
0080G52 the trauma, the joy and the fulfilment of imagining and of conceiving
0090G52 things of utility and beauty, so he has been separated from
0100G52 the feel of his culture. ^The transformation or transition was
0110G52 gradual for many centuries. ^There was time to_ adjust and to_
0120G52 change, even to_ compensate for what was lost. ^The Industrial
0130G52 Revolution was a slow suffocator of a centuries-old
0140G52 past. ^However, the changes of the past fifty years wrought
0150G52 by the very sharp advances of science and technology were cataclysmic.
0160G52 ^What*'1s more, we did not have the time or the understanding
0170G52 to_ prepare for them. ^We were carried in the current of
0180G52 the new miracles. $^Miracles usually become mirages.
0190G52 ^The modern miracles of science and technology are different and
0200G52 subtantial. ^They cannot be wished away. ^They will have
0210G52 to_ be lived with, altered, moulded, bent to_ serve the changing perspectives
0220G52 of man in whatever society he survives. ^This task demands
0230G52 not only the passion for cultural creativity, but systems
0240G52 which will restore participation in that_ creativity. ^This
0250G52 becomes immensely difficult for there are deeply entrenched vested
0260G52 interests in the modern and current concept of the "entertainer",
0270G52 and in the commercial and bureaucratic jungle built around it.
0280G52 ^Before there can be a real access to culture there must be a cutting
0290G52 down of this jungle. $^The more developed a society,
0300G52 the more difficult it is to_ conduct a sustained struggle against
0310G52 the entertainment industry and to_ shake the structure which
0320G52 holds us captive as viewers. ^Every now and then a non-conformist
0330G52 wave of angry creators attempts shock tactics, but the impact
0340G52 is limited, marginal, peripheral. ^This is inevitable, for the
0350G52 framework of centuries is accepted. ^Reform movements of this
0360G52 kind are soon enveloped and absorbed by the entertainment industry.
0370G52 ^It is not without significance that the participative revolution
0380G52 in the field of culture has hardly found mention.
0390G52 $^Participation, we must be clear, has come to_ be equated with lack
0400G52 of sophistication, with primitiveness, with the attempt to_ disturb
0410G52 the present structures of class and caste. ^When reading the literature
0420G52 pertaining to access to culture, there is an undercurrent of this consciousness.
0430G52 ^Yet, at the same time, we must be clear that science and
0440G52 technology have created a complex, expensive structure of cultural
0450G52 influence which is beyond participative culture. ^We are,
0460G52 therefore, compelled to_ live with a mix of two cultures-- of influence
0470G52 and of participation. ^One will react on the other.
0480G52 ^It should be our commitment to_ stress the disappearing culture
0490G52 of participation and to_ discover the new systems to_ project
0500G52 this culture. ^Indeed, any other attitude would be tantamount
0510G52 to surrendering the spirit of man to the manufacturers of culture and
0520G52 the merchants of culture who are in command of the instruments of
0530G52 communication which influence the mass of the people whether in developed
0540G52 nations or developing. **[sic**] $^Alienation proceeds step
0550G52 by step. ^Leaving the village community in search of jobs, migrating
0560G52 to the small town with its amalgam of isolated cultures, entering
0570G52 the large metropolis bewildered and alone, does away with
0580G52 the possibility of any participation. ^Superimposed on this is
0590G52 a thick layer of inferiority when confronted with the aloof, non-participating,
0600G52 degree-acquired elite. ^This cultural shock throws
0610G52 people off balance. ^They are ashamed of their own genuine
0620G52 culture capacities. ^Indeed, the culture of the industrial
0630G52 society results in making art and life mutually exclusive rather
0640G52 than inter-dependent and complementary. ^Alienation is complete.
0650G52 ^Yet, certainly in our developing countries, there is no possibility
0660G52 whatsoever of the mass of our people attaining the goals
0670G52 of the elite as they exist today. ^Apart from these goals
0680G52 being worthless, they are not economically feasible, just as on the
0690G52 material side it is not possible for our peoples to_ attain the
0700G52 standards of living of the affluent pockets of the world. ^This
0710G52 deepens the sense of deprivation and makes frustration a cultural
0720G52 reality. ^In our societies, where alienation is not
0730G52 universal or so widespread, efforts have to_ be made to_ dissolve
0740G52 this feeling of deprivation and give confidence to people so that
0750G52 they can assert their culture actively, perhaps adapting it to the
0760G52 new environment but not losing it. $^The spread of alienation
0770G52 despite the mechanical spread of so called culture, which is a feature
0780G52 of our times, remains unresearched and unanalysed. ^This is strange,
0790G52 to_ say the least. ^But it is understandable. ^The frame
0800G52 of reference is so totally divorced from the deep urges of an
0810G52 atomised society that no theories make any impact on our crisis-bound
0820G52 situation. ^And, yet, if we study even superficially the
0830G52 rash of protest action in cultural areas we can discern a common striving
0840G52 for participation. ^It is here that we must begin the search
0850G52 for access-- that_ is, if we are serious about the future and not
0860G52 concerned with the bad habit of piling up supposedly impressive statistics.
0870G52 $^At the unsophisticated base of everyday cultural
0880G52 expression in the most advanced and most managed societies of our
0890G52 world we are witnessing a significant effervescence. ^It
0900G52 contains the beginnings of the return to what might be termed a participative
0910G52 access. ^The folk singers, the balladeers, the composers
0920G52 of so much of what is described as "pop music", have had a
0930G52 huge non-conformist impact on the mores of these rather regimented and
0940G52 programmed societies. ^We have as yet to_ understand the full
0950G52 implications of this almost mass phenomenon which cuts across national
0960G52 boundaries and cultures in the developed world. ^Indeed,
0970G52 the repercussions are to_ be seen even among the affluent, isolated
0980G52 elites of the developing world-- although, admittedly, they
0990G52 use only the external "form" and not the spirit of the original.
1000G52 $^In other words, the sweep of the revolution of science
1010G52 and technology must be matched by the assertion that access to culture
1020G52 is not just the wider delivery, distribution, marketing and programming
1030G52 of the many facets of a cultural life but is dependent for health
1040G52 and integrity on increasing physical participation in its expression.
1050G52 ^Naturally, this assertion will manifest itelf variously
1060G52 in the many areas of culture. ^As workers in culture, it is
1070G52 our paramount task to_ strengthen the attitudes, techniques and systems
1080G52 which open the access to participation. ^This structural
1090G52 change in our thinking on culture is necessary whether we belong
1100G52 to developed or developing societies, although the change is naturally
1110G52 easier to_ initiate where development is in its early stages.
1120G52 $^Let us begin with the authentic folk singers, the balladeers,
1130G52 the story tellers, the comics and clowns, the puppeteers, the wandering
1140G52 drama troupes and the many-sided cultural activity of the community
1150G52 around rituals, ceremonies and festivals. ^Here is a
1160G52 wealth of continuity, spontaneity and integrated participative culture.
1170G52 ^The entire aesthetics of the community, its value systems
1180G52 and its spiritual dignity are nurtured by these traditional forms.
1190G52 ^This is particularly true of those communities which were enveloped
1200G52 either by foreign invasion or by the assault of the industrial revolution
1210G52 which followed close upon these invasions. $^The
1220G52 cynical acceptance of the destruction of these popular cultural forms
1230G52 or gimmicks based on them, on the plea that they could not survive
1240G52 in an increasingly urbanised setting, was a lazy betrayal of the
1250G52 popular participative culture to the growing entertainment industry.
1260G52 ^As the movement from the rural communities to the industrialising
1270G52 towns gathered momentum, it was necessary to_ inject into
1280G52 the new pattern of living, almost through new institutional forms,
1290G52 something of the cultural traditions and forms being abandoned.
1300G52 ^Of course, at such times of transition, the betrayal of a
1310G52 past is not so apparant. ^Only a tiny minority of perceptive,
1320G52 sensitive observers see the shape of the future crisis. ^Their
1330G52 voices are not heard. ^They are treated as cranks, unable to_
1340G52 comprehend the surge of progress. $^Much of the pain
1350G52 of this transition has been unconsciously recorded in the literature of
1360G52 the nations in Europe who were the first to_ take the path of
1370G52 industrialisation. ^Today, the same story is being witnessed in
1380G52 the developing world. ^No lessons have been drawn, at least no
1390G52 lessons of major consequence. ^The makers and purveyors of
1400G52 culture are only too visible. ^The crime now being perpetrated
1410G52 is doubly serious, for we now possess the sensitivities and expertise
1420G52 to_ halt the almost deliberate alienation of whole peoples.
1430G52 ^Sensitivity and expertise have to_ be fused to_ spark
1440G52 new forms of participative culture in the urban habitats-- that_
1450G52 is if in the future stereotyped urban habitats survive as the living
1460G52 places of man. ^Yes, let us begin in the urban habitat
1470G52 as it is. $^Is it impossible to_ make folk singing an essential
1480G52 part of the school curriculum, creative folk singing which
1490G52 links with the hopes, despairs, pains and passions of today?
1500G52 ^Are folk singing and pop music so far removed? would the texture
1510G52 of urban life deteriorate with the spontaneous contributions of
1520G52 balladeers, clowns and comics at places where the working people
1530G52 relax? ^Why do cultural and music societies fail to_ sponsor
1540G52 these talented elements? ^Must we always be classical to_ assert
1550G52 our cultural "arrival"? ^And why can*'4t we support the puppeteers,
1560G52 the wandering drama troupes? ^Is it impossible to_ involve
1570G52 the street or area in these activities? ^Would regular festivals
1580G52 with mass participation help the participative or creative process,
1590G52 or support "culture" without the sole objective of marketing?
1600G52 $^It is surprising that so very few of these questions are ever
1610G52 raised by persons or organisations concerned with the cultural crisis
1620G52 of our times. ^Even the commercially viable marketing of
1630G52 audio-materials to_ re-link communities with their sundered past is
1640G52 faltering, patchy and occasional. ^Cultural organisation, whatever
1650G52 its sponsorship, cannot be relevant today unless it expends
1660G52 a significant part of its effort to_ answer these questions with more
1670G52 than ordinary creativity. ^Access to culture in all its manifold
1680G52 expressions is cleared only at this point. ^Failure here
1690G52 clogs future communication, starts an atrophy which very soon delivers
1700G52 the people to the entertainment industry and all that_ it implies.
1710G52 $^When we come to visual and simple reading materials,
1720G52 we find that these too are fast disappearing from the rural
1730G52 community which is no longer a flourishing centre of cultural communion.
1740G52 ^This also applies to semi-rural areas and to small
1750G52 towns. ^They are being overwhelmed by the modern media even
1760G52 as the old forms of expression and participation are disrupted.
1770G52 ^How is it possible to_ salvage this situation without becoming quixotic?
1780G52 ^Obiously skills of the highest order are required
1790G52 if culture is not to_ be overwhelmed by commericalised entertainment.
1800G52 ^Basically, the task is to_ keep the access lines open.
1810G52 ^This can only be done by a careful study of the traditional visual
1820G52 and reading materials, to_ locate where the modern impact can be
1830G52 introduced, an impact which will help insulate the community from
1840G52 the pollution coming through the mass media. $^A variety
1850G52 of visual material, whether for the home or public places, will
1860G52 have to_ be planned. ^They will represent a continuity with
1870G52 the past and a bold entry into the consciousness of the future.
1880G52 ^From posters to geometric images in public places, the range
1890G52 is wide. ^Wherever these aids have been used, they have
1900G52 renewed sensitivities and highlighted the vulgarisations.
1910G52 ^The experience covers backward, developing, semi-developed and supposedly
1920G52 developed societies. ^Now that environmental needs
1930G52 have found a permanent place in public consciousness, it should
1940G52 be easier to_ point to the role of visual materials and call for concerted
1950G52 action. ^It is here that the plastic arts play a catalyst
1960G52 role in the upliftment of the spirit of ordinary men and women.
1970G52 $^Similarly in the area of the simplest reading materials.
1980G52 ^Wherever there is a felt need, "new ideas" and "projects"
1990G52 are brought into play, but the obvious stratagem of utilising
2000G52 the traditional package is usually forgotten even though it circulates
2010G52 more widely than any other more modern material.*#
        **[no. of words = 02028**]

        **[txt. g53**]
0010G53 **<*3*(0*G. *L.*) *MEHTA MEMORIAL LECTURES*0**>
0020G53 $^The loanable capacity of the Fund today is thus less rigid than it
0030G53 originally was. ^But, with all this, the Fund has lost its
0040G53 earlier role as an instrument for the maintenance of stable rates of
0050G53 exchange between currencies. ^We have now floating currencies
0060G53 in the major trading countries of the world, and domestic price inflations
0070G53 in these countries have assumed an order which was unthinkable
0080G53 even a decade ago. ^The mighty pound has given way; so
0090G53 has the dollar, a currency which in the immediate post-war period appeared
0100G53 to_ be unshakable. $^In the field of trade, disintegration
0110G53 had already started in the inter-war period. ^The world-wide
0120G53 depression of the thirties showed up the vulnerability of international
0130G53 trade relations. ^The severity of the problem of unemployment
0140G53 drove Western nations into restrictionist policies, each vying
0150G53 with the other in its endeavour to_ "export" unemployment.
0160G53 ^Post-war attempts at repairing the damage had only partial success;
0170G53 the \0GATT and the Fund did in their early stages serve
0180G53 as a check on excess of controls and restrictions on the part of the
0190G53 member countries. ^But, as later events have shown, these institutions
0200G53 are unequal to the task of bringing even a modicum of order
0210G53 into the world system. ^This is understandable, considering
0220G53 the *3milieu*0 in which they are operating. ^Economic order,
0230G53 whether in the domestic field or in the international field, means
0240G53 in its negative aspect an absence of conflict. ^Trade rules, or
0250G53 rules of monetary management, touch only the surface of the problem.
0260G53 ^So long as the structural conditions in economic relations contain
0270G53 elements of conflict, surface prescriptions cannot be of much
0280G53 avail. $^There are romantics who still lament the passing away
0290G53 of the system that_ prevailed in the nineteenth century and in
0300G53 the early years of the present century. ^The disintegration of
0310G53 the international economy is often thought to_ be the creation of two
0320G53 wars. ^Now, this is a misconception. ^The calm in economic
0330G53 relations that_ the world witnessed till 1913 was an artificial
0340G53 calm. ^*London was the world*'s monetary centre in those days,
0350G53 capable, with its ample reserves, of absorbing momentary shocks
0360G53 arising from possible trade disturbances anywhere. ^The British
0370G53 Empire, which comprised the major part of Asia and Africa,
0380G53 was a unit which the metropolis controlled. ^The United
0390G53 States of America had not yet come up as a rival; whatever outlet
0400G53 its economy needed was provided by Latin America. ^The
0410G53 European continent had its troubles, but these were more or less
0420G53 localized. ^The comparative peace that_ prevailed in
0430G53 the world economy was thus apparent and not real; it was an artificial
0440G53 peace, due largely to Britain*'s predominant position in international
0450G53 trade and finance. ^The world of 1913, as Gunnar Myrdal
0460G53 once put it, "was, like Athens in the days of Pericles,
0470G53 in many respects a model civilization-- if one forgets the fact that
0480G53 it excluded from its benefits the larger part of mankind".
0490G53 ^The larger part of mankind lived in the periphery and had to_
0500G53 allow itself to_ be governed by the centre. ^Well, monopoly has
0510G53 one virtue: if effective, it provides stability to a system.
0520G53 ^However, as one should know, the stability that_ it provides is a precarious
0530G53 stability. $^Conflict has ever been inherent in the situation.
0540G53 ^Only it could not come out in the open. ^The disorders that_ we
0550G53 see around us today are expressions of a structural disharmony in econoic
0560G53 relations which is historical. ^They were subdued earlier, but are
0570G53 showing themselves up, with the emergence of conscious, competing autonomous
0580G53 states. $^*I find myself unable to_ accept the philosophy
0590G53 of monetarism. ^*I do not believe that the disintegration
0600G53 of the internationl economy has much to_ do wth monetary management
0610G53 or mismanagement. ^The older economists, I believe,
0620G53 were in some essential respects right when they argued that money
0630G53 is merely a veil which hides the working of "real" factors underneath.
0640G53 the history of the dollar or of the pound over the last two
0650G53 decades or so cannot be read properly without reference
0660G53 to what had happened years earlier in the "real" factors governing
0670G53 the economies of the world. ^One cannot hold different parts
0680G53 of a system in balance if the weights that_ they carry are too
0690G53 much at variance. ^The international economic imbalance, as
0700G53 manifest today, is, whatever its outward form, the result of long
0710G53 years of unequal economic progress in different parts of the world
0720G53 and unequal exchange between them. $*<*=2*> $^International economic
0730G53 relations are not so simple and so straightforward as is contemplated in
0740G53 the economist*'s model of comparative cost. ^If they were, not only
0750G53 would disturbances created by changes in relative productivity in different
0760G53 countries have an automatic check through the operations of the market,
0770G53 but any improvement in productivity in any part of the world
0780G53 would have a tendency to_ spill its benefits over to other parts. ^International
0790G53 division of labour, on this supposition, would be mutually
0800G53 beneficial to all partners in trade, irrespective of their technologies
0810G53 and levels of income. ^An improvement in the United States or in
0820G53 Japan would benefit England, and by the same token an improvement in
0830G53 England would help development in the erstwhile colonial countries.
0840G53 ^It has been the contention of liberal economists since the days of
0850G53 the Industrial Revolution in England that the comparative disadvantage
0860G53 of countries which are relatively deficient in capital or enterprise
0870G53 and where, therefore, labour is less productive, tends to_ be corrected
0880G53 by trade. ^It is true, these economists contend, that resources
0890G53 are not internationally mobile. ^Yet they argue that in so far as
0900G53 commodities are free to_ move, the less progressive countries get relief,
0910G53 through trade, from an undue pressure on scarce resources. ^The benefit
0920G53 is supposed to_ come to less progressive countries through improvements
0930G53 in the terms of trade. $^This, however, is a delusion, as
0940G53 history has shown. ^Even among equal partners, trade can be mutually
0950G53 beneficial only when the relation between them is one of complementarity,
0960G53 when improvements take place in industries in which a country has already
0970G53 a comparative advantage and which it thus exports. ^Development
0980G53 of an export industry benefits not only the country which exports, by
0990G53 way of a possible rise in wages, it also benefits the country which imports,
1000G53 by way of improvement of its terms of trade. ^But the trouble
1010G53 is that improvements and innovations are not necessarily unidirectional.
1020G53 ^Not only can they be just erratic, comprising sometimes export industries
1030G53 and sometimes improt industries, but there is also a certain
1040G53 historical possibility that the latter kind of improvement should have a
1050G53 tendency to_ follow the former. ^And when this happens, the benefit
1060G53 fails to_ flow out. ^Import-biased industries injure the trading partners
1070G53 by reducing their market for exports. ^Much of what happened
1080G53 to the dollar *7vis-a-vis other currencies in the post-war period has indeed
1090G53 to_ be explained in terms of such biased improvements. ^When,
1100G53 as throughout the nineteenth century, the United States excelled in its
1110G53 export industries, namely farm produce, all was well. ^But when, as in
1120G53 the early years of the post-war period, the bias of the \0US economy
1130G53 was shifted to its import industries-- and this of course was helped very
1140G53 much by a lag in development elsewhere-- the world witnessed a persistent
1150G53 dollar shortage. ^On the other hand, with the passage of time, not
1160G53 only was there a recovery elsewhere, but there was also a tremendous upsurge
1170G53 in just those industries in countries like West Germany and Japan.
1180G53 ^The situation was reversed, and the world witnessed a period of
1190G53 dollar abundance, culminating in the collapse of the international monetary
1200G53 system. ^The problem, as *(0D. H.*) Robertson once put it
1210G53 in a different context, is not one of "a passing rash on the fair face
1220G53 of static equilibrium but one of a deep-seated functional disorder of the
1230G53 endocrine glands which control the rate of organic growth". $^A
1240G53 similar, though not the same, consideration applies to the economic relations
1250G53 between the metropolitan country and its colonies and dependencies.
1260G53 ^Extension of international trade ruptured the economic pattern of
1270G53 the latter. ^Such manufactures as they had were destroyed, and resources
1280G53 were made to_ shift over to primary industries-- agriculture, plantations,
1290G53 and mining. ^Terms of trade fluctuated, but the trend remained
1300G53 in favour of the metropolis. ^What is worse, thanks to the control
1310G53 that_ the metropolis could exercise over these countries, the surplus
1320G53 that_ the primary industries, especially plantations and mining, yielded
1330G53 had an easy knack of being transferred to the former; there was little
1340G53 left for the internal development of the periphery. ^We have thus the
1350G53 spectacle of a world divided into two blocs-- the rich and the poor.
1360G53 $^The disequilibrium in international economic relations that_ these
1370G53 generate is much more fundamental than the "fundamental disequilibrium"
1380G53 which the authors of the Articles of Agreement of the \0IMF had
1390G53 contemplated. ^So long as the leaders of industrial countries could
1400G53 take care of any possible unfavourable disequilibria by throwing the burden
1410G53 on labour either through reduction of wages or through creation of
1420G53 unemployment, and so long as the poorer countries could be held in subjugation,
1430G53 all seemed well. ^The rates of exchange between currencies
1440G53 could remain stable, reserve currencies could function without a murmur
1450G53 from the depositors, capital could be ivested in lines chosen by the
1460G53 former, and surpluses could be repatriated without let or hindrance.
1470G53 ^These auspicious conditions have ceased to_ obtain: labour is tending
1480G53 to_ have its own way in industrial societies; class relations in these
1481G53 societies are tending to_ be
1490G53 reversed. ^Much of what is happening in the domestic economies of these
1500G53 countries has to_ be explained in terms of this phenomenon. ^The outward
1510G53 manifestation is monetary-- inflation and currency dislocation.
1520G53 ^But deep underneath lies a class struggle-- a persistent attempt on the
1530G53 part of capitalists to_ maintain profits in the face of mounting demands
1540G53 of labour. ^On the other hand, the underdeveloped countries, which
1550G53 comprise more than two-thirds of the population of the world, have
1560G53 shaken off their enforced slumber and are no longer prepared to_ accept
1570G53 the dominance of their erstwhile masters. ^A crash was inevitable, and
1580G53 it came in the shape of the Organization of Petroleum-Exporting Countries
1590G53 (\0OPEC) and the Group of 77.
1600G53 $*<*=3*> $^The story of the \0OPEC is somewhat of a romance.
1610G53 ^Oil is an export commodity for the producing countries. ^But
1620G53 its price has been traditionally controlled chiefly by organizations belonging
1630G53 to the importing countries. ^The market, therefore, has traditionally
1640G53 been what the economists categorize as monopsonistic. ^The
1650G53 history of oil prices is a history of monopsonistic exploitation.
1660G53 ^Prices were controlled in the interest of the buyers, and these prices
1670G53 took little account of the fact that_ the commodity is one whose supply
1680G53 is exhaustible. ^The procedure was exploitative, both from the point
1690G53 of view of the producing countries and-- what is no less important-- from
1700G53 the point of view of the utilization of the commodity. ^Low prices
1710G53 led to the creation of a level of demand for the commodity far in excess
1720G53 of the warranted supply. ^The economies of the Western countries
1730G53 and of Japan gradually became geared to oil to an extent which was frightfully
1740G53 precarious, while the process left the exporting countries poor
1750G53 currently and poorer still potentially. ^It is against this process
1760G53 that_ reaction came. ^Born in 1960, the \0OPEC gradually acquired
1770G53 strength and succeeded, by the early seventies, in reversing the pricing
1780G53 mechanism; the price of oil has shot up nearly five times in the
1790G53 course of 4-5 years since 1971. ^The effect was no less than revolutionary.
1800G53 ^Nothing indeed disturbed the tranquility of the West in recent
1810G53 years more than the \0OPEC action on oil prices. ^And yet,
1820G53 what it aimed at was by and large to_ put oil on a par with other commodities
1830G53 in the international market, to_ make it a seller*'s market rather
1840G53 than the buyer*'s market that_ it had been previously. ^The Group of
1850G53 77, with its insistence on a restructuring of terms of trade and with its
1860G53 plans for creating buffer stocks of raw materials to_ prevent erratic
1870G53 movements in their prices, has added a new dimension to the problem
1880G53 of international economic order.*#
        **[no. of words = 02020**]

        **[txt. g54**]
0010G54 **<*3SCIENCE AND OUR AGE*0**> $^But the height of Indian astronomy
0020G54 and mathematics was reached during the eleventh and the twelfth
0030G54 centuries \0A.D. ^To_ begin with, Sridhara developed a method
0040G54 of solving quadratic equations. ^But the real watershed was
0050G54 marked by Bhaskara *=2 and his remarkable *3Siddhantasiromani,*0
0060G54 which dealt with astronomy and mathematics in four parts. ^In
0070G54 the first part, the *4carkavala method for rational integral solutions
0080G54 of the indeterminate equation of the second order was described.
0090G54 ^The second part gave geometric proof of the Pythagorean theorem.
0100G54 ^The third part elaborated the root idea of differential calculus
0110G54 and epicyclic-eccentric theories of planetary motions.
0120G54 ^The fourth and the last part analysed the motion of the sun by considering
0130G54 the longitudinal changes. ^Certain other highlights of the age are
0140G54 the encyclopaedic work of Samadeva on *4Manasollasa, alchemical ideas,
0150G54 iron casting, perfumery, knowledge of paper making (possibly derived
0160G54 from Nepal and Arabia), and *5Unani Tibb*6 incorporating
0170G54 the Persian, Arabic, and *4Ayurvedic knowledge.
0180G54 $^The thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries \0A.D. are
0190G54 characterised by the completion of several treatises on medicine.
0200G54 ^Chief among them are *5Sarangdhara Samhita*6 and *4Rasasatra
0210G54 texts including *4Rasarnava, *4Rasaratnakara, *4Rasaratnasamuccaya,
0220G54 \0etc. ^These texts mainly dealt with urine and pulse
0230G54 examination for diagnostic purpose and classification of alchemical
0240G54 and patrochemical substances giving details of experimental techniques.
0250G54 ^In mathematics, Narayana Pandit further refined the arithmetic
0260G54 and algebraic operations. ^*Paramesvara, belonging
0270G54 to a Kerala family of astronomers, made prolific commentaries on
0280G54 earlier astronomical and mathematical works. ^It was also during
0290G54 this period that Nilakantha Somasutvan of the Aryabhatiya school
0300G54 elucidated certain astronomical ideas of far reaching importance.
0310G54 $^During the sixteenth centry \0A.D. Bhavaprakasa was compiled
0320G54 giving an extensive materia medica including the treatment
0330G54 of syphilis. ^The use of gunpowder and guns also came into existence.
0340G54 ^The *3Ain-in-Akbari*0 gave astronomical ideas, crafts,
0350G54 agriculture, animal husbandry, perfumery, and pyrotechnics.
0360G54 ^The next century was highlighted by *3Tazuk-i-jahangiri*0 describing
0370G54 the study of animals and plants. ^The eighteenth century
0380G54 \0A.D. was a flourishing period in which the Arabic astronomical
0390G54 and mathematical knowledge was synchronised with that_ of India.
0400G54 ^The construction of *5Jantar Mantars*6 at Delhi, Ujjain,
0410G54 Mathura, Benares, and Jaipur, with huge masonry astronomical
0420G54 instruments, was done by Maharaja Sawai Jai Singh *=2
0430G54 during 1723-1727. $^The development of the Indian science and
0440G54 technology beyond eighteenth century is too well known. ^Our ancestors
0450G54 had not only developed philosophies, but their dextrous fingers
0460G54 and adroit minds could put poetry and emotion in wood stone
0470G54 and metal surpassing by far the finest precision of the mid-eighteenth
0480G54 century Europe. ^The Indian art, culture, and the many
0490G54 splendours of its varied achievements always remained the envy
0500G54 of the rest of the mankind. ^*Renaissance Venice was proud
0510G54 to_ call itself the "Window of the East" and the bravest sailors
0520G54 of Europe were vying with each
0530G54 other to_ find the shortest route to the Indian shores.
0540G54 $*<*3Characteristic of Indian Science*0*> $^Thus we find
0550G54 that most of the scientific and technological achievements of British
0560G54 India were in conformity with the needs of the life in Indian
0570G54 villages. ^We can also infer that unlike the science in Babylonia
0580G54 and Greece, the Indian science was not *8per se*9 military
0590G54 oriented. ^No doubt, certain achievements such as forging and
0600G54 casting of iron and steel, metal-working and mining also found their
0610G54 way in warfare. ^For instance, while writing on this aspect
0620G54 Buchanan remarks that "... in India, steel was used for weapons,
0630G54 for decorative purposes and for tools, and remarkably high grade articles
0640G54 were produced. ^The old weapons are second to none, and
0650G54 it is said that the famous damascus blades were forged from steel
0660G54 imported from Hyderabad in India. ^The famous iron column,
0670G54 the Kutub pillar at Delhi, weighs over six tons and carried
0680G54 an epitaph composed about 415 \0A.D. ^No one yet understands
0690G54 how so large a forging could have been produced at that_ time.
0700G54 ^Remains of old smelting found throughout India are essentially
0710G54 like those in Europe..." ^Further, the art of making gun and
0720G54 gun-powder was also known. ^But, by and large the scientific and
0730G54 technological developments were conditioned by the religion and
0740G54 the needs of the ruling class. ^For instance, astronomy advanced
0750G54 both for the purpose of settling dates and times for the periodical
0760G54 sacrifices and to_ determine the harvesting time. ^Mathematics,
0770G54 more so trigonometry as the very name implies made significant
0780G54 contributions towards the measurement of lands. ^Empirical surgery
0790G54 developed essentially for repairing "noses, ears and lips, lost
0800G54 or injured in battle or by judicial mutilation".
0810G54 $*<*3*Cause of Decay*0*> $^The question which naturally
0820G54 arises is as to what was (were) the reason(s) which proved to_
0830G54 be detrimental for the growth of science and technology in India?
0840G54 ^The answer is to_ be found in the then prevalent basic socio-economic
0841G54 structure. ^To_ begin with, all the traditional craftsmen--
0850G54 weavers, potters, blacksmiths, carpenters, tanners, cobblers, masons,
0860G54 oilmen, barbers, washermen, \0etc.-- grew into distinct castes
0870G54 to_ serve the village community from generation to generation.
0880G54 ^The existence of such hereditary occupation deprived the mechanical
0890G54 labour force, which is the most vital segment of the social
0900G54 productive force, of intellectual support because of religious injunctions.
0910G54 ^This exceeded by far the usual social obstacles of a class-divided
0920G54 society. ^Under such a system, the physical skill of
0930G54 craftsmen developed to an astounding height of expertness, but simultaneously,
0940G54 due to the in-built traditions, came to a grinding halt as
0950G54 far as innovations of tools and mechanical techniques were concerned.
0960G54 ^The ancient and medieval India produced brilliant astronoumers
0970G54 and mathematicians and made tremendous strides in anatomy,
0980G54 physiology, medicine, and surgery. ^And, all these are developments
0990G54 for which "inferior manual labour" is not required. ^In
1000G54 contrast, Rome and other Mediterranean cities had developed
1010G54 machanics as a science. ^Thanks to their mechanical ingenuities,
1020G54 the Romans had developed innumerable mechanical devices and gadgets,
1030G54 in which we lagged far behind. ^Coming to the medieval
1040G54 Europe, it produced clocks, watches, water pumps, printing press, mariner*'s
1050G54 compass, \0etc., which were unheard of in India. ^Why?
1060G54 $^Physics and mechanics are the basic natural sciences,
1070G54 and form the basis for the development of the means of production.
1080G54 ^But their development needs a social-economic environment in
1090G54 which mechanical inventiveness is encouraged. ^This could have
1100G54 been only achieved through a proper and productive synthesis between
1110G54 manual (technological) and intellectual (scientific) works. ^But
1120G54 in ancient and medieval India this was not only not encouraged but
1130G54 absolutely barred. ^The great inventors of Europe were not only
1140G54 practitioners of science but also theoreticians. ^To_ cite
1150G54 a few instances, Archimedes (287-212 \0B.C.) was one of the
1160G54 greatest figures in Greek mathematics and mechanics. ^Side
1170G54 by side he was really an original scientist. "^Though he was
1180G54 very much in the tradition of *3pure*0 Greek science, we know from the
1190G54 chance discovery of his work on *3method*0 that he actually used mecanical
1200G54 models *3to_ arrive*0 at mathematical results, though afterwards
1210G54 he discarded them *3in the proof*0." ^*Lenonardo da Vinci was a great
1220G54 master of both *3mechanics*0 and *3hydraulics*0. ^*Gieordano Bruno
1230G54 (1548-1600) the famous Italian astronomer, could implicate the
1240G54 Copernican revolution by improving the astronomical tables.
1250G54 ^*Sir Isaac Newton (1642-1727) was a great mathematical and optical
1260G54 researcher. ^*India always lacked such scientists, and this to
1270G54 our mind is the most vital factor retarding the growth of science.
1280G54 $*<*3Impact of British Rule*0*> $^This process of alienation
1290G54 was further accentuated during the British rule, which not only
1300G54 throttled the spirit of scientific pursuit but uprooted the entire
1310G54 socio-economic milieu of the country. ^As a matter of fact, the
1320G54 British rule in India could only be sustained by a systematic strangling
1330G54 of the indigenous talent and manufacturing skill. ^A market
1340G54 for British goods was created by ruthlessly enforcing the import
1350G54 of these items upon India. ^For instance, the import of British
1360G54 iron took away all indigenous trade and uprooted the entire iron
1370G54 smelting profession. ^Such unnatural process wrecked the very
1380G54 basis of old village economy and the union of agriculture and domestic
1390G54 industry was completely destroyed. ^It is useful to_ remember
1400G54 in this context that the mid-eighteenth century Industrial Revolution
1410G54 in Britain took place not entirely due to an outburst of inventive
1420G54 genius, but because of the accumulation of wealth which came from the
1430G54 loot, plunder, and exploitation of India after the battle of Plassey
1440G54 (1757). $^But still it was essntial for the British to_
1450G54 develop a few industrial and administrative infra-structures for commercial
1460G54 penetration. "^This required the building of a network of railroads,
1470G54 the development of roads; the beginning of attention to irrigation;...
1480G54 the introduction of the electric telegraph, and the establisment
1481G54 of a uniform postal system; the limited beginnings of an
1490G54 Anglicised education to_ secure a supply of clerks and subordinate
1500G54 agents; and the introduction of the European banking system."
1510G54 ^Not to_ be forgotten is the relatively impressive strides made
1520G54 by tropical medicines-- a discipline urgently needed by the British
1530G54 themselves to_ protect their officers and soldiers from the
1540G54 tropical diseases. $*<*3Science in the Nineteenth Century*0*>
1550G54 $^All this loot and plunder were extremely unconducive
1560G54 for the growth of science. ^But still science made some progress,
1570G54 thanks to the individual efforts of a few scientists.
1580G54 ^To_ begin with, the first conscious attempt by the British to_
1590G54 promote the knowledge of science was made in 1813, when the East
1600G54 India Company*'s charter was renewed to_ introduce a clause for the
1610G54 expenditure of one *4lakh *4rupees per year for the purpose. ^This
1620G54 interest on the part of the British was governed by the desire to_
1630G54 convince the educated elite of the superiority of the Empire.
1640G54 ^This also showed certain social reformers the role which science
1650G54 could play in rationalising the society. ^*Raja Rammohan Roy
1660G54 made a pioneering effort in this direction by establshing the *4Mahavidyalaya
1670G54 (Hindu College) at Calcutta with the aim to_ study Western
1680G54 sciences. ^In 1830, *3The Journal of the Asiatic Society of
1690G54 Bengal*0 was founded, whose forerunners were *3Asiatick Researches*0
1700G54 and *3Gleanings in Science*0. ^The 30s and 40s of the nineteenth
1710G54 century also witnessed the foundation of a series of medical colleges
1720G54 in India. ^The Calcutta Medical College was founded
1730G54 in 1835, the Medical school at Madras in 1843 and the
1740G54 Grant Medical School at Bombay in 1845. ^The most remarkable
1750G54 event was the foundation of the *3Indian Association for the Cultivation
1760G54 of Science*0 in 1876 by Mahendra Lal Sircar through public
1770G54 endowment. ^This helped the flourishing of such reputed scientists
1780G54 as Asutosh Mukherji, *(0J. C*.) Bose and *(0P. C.*) Ray.
1790G54 ^In 1881, Asutosh Mukherji published his first mathematical
1800G54 paper in the *3Messenger of mathematics*0. ^In 1895 *(0J.
1810G54 C.*) Bhose published his first scientific paper on the polarisation
1820G54 of electric wave by double refraction in \0*3JASB*0. ^Together
1830G54 with Oliver Lodge of England and Popov of Russia *(0J. C.*)
1840G54 Bose made remarkable contributions to the field of electronics, especially
1850G54 wireless and the ionosphere. ^In 1897, he demonstrated
1860G54 his lecture at the Royal Institute, London, with his own apparatus
1870G54 and in 1900 read the paper "On the Generality of the Molecular
1880G54 Phenomena Produced by Electricity on Living and Non-living
1890G54 Substances" at the International Congress of Physics, Paris.
1900G54 ^The other great scientist of this era, *(0P. C.*)
1910G54 Ray, worked on mercurous compounds and analysed a number of rare Indian
1920G54 minerals to_ discover in them some of the missing elements in
1930G54 Mendeleef*'s Periodic Table. $^But, an effective
1940G54 beginning of science in India commenced only in the twentieth centry.
1950G54 ^Not only Bose, but the mathematics of Ramanujam and physics
1960G54 of Raman have clearly demonstrated the heights which the scientists
1970G54 of India are capable of reaching. ^Writing on the pre-independence
1980G54 state of science in India, Bernal states: "^*Indian science,
1990G54 like everything in India except the English Civil Service and
2000G54 the Army, is starved of funds. ^The total annual sum available
2010G54 for scientific research in India is probably not more than *+250,000,
2020G54 which would be equivalent to 1/50 of a penny per head of pupulation,
2030G54 or 0.015 per cent of the miserable national income of *+1,700,000,000.
2040G54 ^Yet there is hardly any country in the world that_ needs
2050G54 the application of science more than India. ^In order to_ release
2060G54 the enormous potentialities for scientific development in the Indian
2070G54 people, it would be necessary to_ transform them into a self-reliant
2080G54 and free community.*#
        **[nno. of words = 02009**]

        **[txt. g55**]
0010G55 **<*3SANSKRIT BEYOND *INDIA*0**>
0020G55 $^The jester in the *3Faust*0 reminds one of the *4Vidusaka
0030G55 in Sanskrit drama. ^The final Chorus in the second part of
0040G55 the work may have been partly inspired by Indian monism.
0050G55 $^*Modern German Indologists are avidly carrying on researches
0060G55 in various problems relating to Sanskrit language and literature.
0070G55 ^*Chairs of Sanskrit exist in the Universities of
0080G55 Bonn, Tubingen, Munich, Gottingen, Marburg and Hamburg.
0090G55 $*<*3FRANCE*0*> $^The French scholars
0100G55 became keenly interested in indian learning in the beginning of
0110G55 the eighteenth century. ^From 1718 onwards the French of various
0120G55 walks of life began to_ collect manuscripts of Sanskrit
0130G55 texts which included the *5Vedic Samhitas*6 and the *3Tattvacintamani*0
0140G55 of Gangesa. ^A scholar, named ^Pons, wrote a Sanskrit
0150G55 grammar in Latin on the lines of the well-known grammatical
0160G55 treatise, *3Samlesiptasara.*0 ^He also translated the
0170G55 lexicon, *3Amarakosa*0 into Latin. ^Among the French scholars,
0180G55 the name Fauche stands out as a translator of well-known
0190G55 Sanskrit works. ^Other French indologists of eminence
0200G55 not mentioned in the appendix to this book, are Paul Regnaud whose
0210G55 main work was on Sanskrit rhetoric and Bharata*'s *3Natyasastra,*0
0220G55 Hauvette, Besnault, *(0A*) Barth, and *(0E.*)
0230G55 Senart. ^Of them, Barth is well known for his study
0240G55 of Indian religions in historical perspective. ^There
0250G55 were other less known French Indologists too. ^*Feer
0260G55 translated many Sanskrit texts into French. ^*Alber
0270G55 Foucher edited *(0M.*) Pillai*'s French translation of the
0280G55 *3Bhagavata Purana.*0 $^*Victor Hugo (1802-1885) imitated
0290G55 an *4Upanisad in his poem, entitled *3Suprematic*0 (1870).
0300G55 ^*Alphonse de Lamartine (1790-1869) in his *8Course familiar
0310G55 de Litterature*9 (1861), wrote on Sanskrit epics, drama and poetry.
0320G55 ^*Joseph Mery (1798-1865), a well-known writer, appears
0330G55 to_ have deeply studied classical Sanskrit literature.
0340G55 *(0^*P.*) Verlaine (1844-1896), who wrote the poem '*3Savitri*0'
0350G55 evidently drew upon a well-known episode of the *3Mahabharata*0.
0360G55 $^In recent times, Louis Renou (\0d. 1966) did monumental
0370G55 work on Indology. ^He was particularly interested in *4Vedic
0380G55 studies. ^Some of his important works are a *4Vedic
0390G55 Bibliography, a *4Veda index, a study of Indian mythology,
0400G55 a Sanskrit French dictionary, a study of Panini, a history
0410G55 of ancient Indian civilisation based on Sanskrit sources. *(0^*J.*)
0420G55 Filliozat is another French Indologist of eminence. ^His
0430G55 most outstanding work is the *3Classicial Doctrine of Indian
0440G55 Medicine*0 which is a learned study of the *4Ayurveda.
0450G55 $*<*3HOLLAND*0*> $^The contact between Holland and
0460G55 India was at first commercial. ^Gradually the Dutch began
0470G55 to_ take interest in Indian learning. $^The Dutch
0480G55 preacher, Abraham Roger, published his *3Open Door to Hidden
0490G55 Healthendom*0 **[foot note**] in 1651 \0A.D. ^*Sanskrit
0500G55 studies in Holland were practically founded by *(0H.*) Kern.
0510G55 ^Thereafter, Sanskrit was studied vigorously by eminent
0520G55 Dutch scholars. ^The first Chair of Saskrit was established
0530G55 at the University of Leyden in 1865. ^At present Chairs
0540G55 of Sanskrit exist also at Utrecht, Amsterdam and
0550G55 Groningen. ^Eminent Dutch Indologists are Speyer,
0560G55 Gonda and Faddegon. $*<*3HUNGARY*0*>
0570G55 $^The first Hungarian Orientalist to_ visit India in 1830
0580G55 was Alexander Csoma de Koros. ^A noteworthy Indologist
0590G55 of this country was *(0P.*) Fiolk who translated some
0600G55 Sanskrit classical works. ^*Aurel Stein (1862-1943), a British
0610G55 citizen of Hungarian descent led archaeological expeditions,
0620G55 and published accounts of the same. ^His contributions gave
0630G55 an impetus to Indological studies in the West.
0640G55 $*<*3CZECHOSLOVAKIA*0*> $^It was through *(0K.*) Prikryl
0650G55 (1718-1795), a Jesuit missionary, that this country became
0660G55 interested in Indology. ^Eminent Czech Indologists were
0670G55 *(0J.*) Debrovski, *(0J.*) Jungmann, *(0A.*) Ludwig.
0680G55 ^The first of them drew attention of scholars to similarities between
0690G55 many Indian and Slav words. ^The second wrote on Indian
0700G55 prosody and metre. ^The third one wrote the first Sanskrit
0710G55 grammar in Czech. $*<*3RUMANIA*0*>
0720G55 $^The Rumanian scholar, *(0G.*) Coshbuc, translated *3Sakuntala*0
0730G55 from a German version in 1897, and compiled a Sanskrit
0740G55 anthology. ^*Hashdeu studied various problems of Sanskrit
0750G55 literature. *(0^*C.*) Georgian was the first Rumanian
0760G55 scholar to_ make vigorous attempts to_ introduce the studies of
0770G55 Sanskrit there. ^Prominent among other Rumanian Indologists
0780G55 are Pogor, Burla, Anotonescu. ^The last-mentioned
0790G55 scholar worked on the philosophy of the *4Upanisads;
0800G55 it was a pioneer attempt in this direction in Rumania. ^*Eminescu
0810G55 (1850-1889) the most eminent Rumanian poet, reveals intimate
0820G55 familiarity with Sanskrit. ^Besides translating Bopp*'s *3Glossarium
0830G55 Sanskriticum*0 and a part of his Dictionary, he wrote
0840G55 several poems which are nothing but Rumanian versions of Sanskrit
0850G55 works. ^For example, in *3Letter Number One*0 he speaks
0860G55 of his vision of the origin of the world when there was neither
0870G55 the existent nor the non-existent. ^It reminds one
0880G55 of the *4Rigvedic Hymn of Creation. ^Both the
0890G55 title and content of his poem; *3Tattavamasi*0, reveal his familiarity
0900G55 with *4Upanisadic thought. ^It lays down the unity
0910G55 of *4Atman and *4Brahman. ^Among the erotic themes in his poetry,
0920G55 figures the Indian *4Kamadeva, the god of love.
0930G55 $*<*3RUSSIA*0*> $^We do not know precisely when Russian scholars
0940G55 began to_ take interest in Sanskrit. ^Several Russian
0950G55 stories appear to_ be adoptations of Indian ones. ^For
0960G55 example, the story of *3Schastie*0 and *3Neschastie*0 (Good Luck
0970G55 and Bad Luck) has been found to_ be a modification of the story of
0980G55 Viravara in the *3Hitopadesa*0. ^The first Russian translation
0990G55 of Sanskrit text (*3Bhagavadgita*0) in its translation by
1000G55 Wilkins) was published in 1787 *(0A. D.*) ^The *3Sakuntala*0
1010G55 of Kalidasa is included by some scholars among the possible
1020G55 sources of inspiration to *(0A. S.*) Pushkin (1799-1837), the
1030G55 famous Russian writer in his unfinished play, *3The mermaid*0.
1040G55 ^*Pave Yakovlevich Petrov translated into Russian the *3Sitaharana*0
1050G55 epiode of the *3Ramayana*0 with a glossary and a grammatical
1060G55 analysis. ^To Russian school of Indology we owe the
1070G55 monumental \0St. Petersburg lexicon of Sanskirt (1852-75).
1080G55 ^*Stcherbatsky (1886-1941) edited several Sanskrit texts for
1090G55 the *3Bibliotheca Buddhica*0 Series. ^Other noted Russian
1100G55 Indologists are *(0V. P.*) Vasolev (1818-1900)
1110G55 and *(0V. P.*) Minayev (1840-1890), Korsch, Fortunator and
1120G55 Miller. $^*Tolstoy (1828-1910) in his *3Letter to a
1130G55 Hindu*0 addressed to Gandhi (1900) quoted from the *3Upanisads*0
1140G55 and *3Bhagavadgita*0; thus his familiarity with Sanskrit literature
1150G55 is obvious. $^Apart from remarkable kinship between
1160G55 Sanskrit and the Latvian laguage, the *3Sakuntala*0 has been staged
1170G55 in Latvia-- these are evidences of Latvia*'s interest in
1180G55 Sanskrit. $^It has recently been announced that *(0P.*)
1190G55 Grintser*'s work, *3Ancient Indian Epics*0, will be published
1200G55 in the series *3Studies of oriential Mythology and Folklore*0
1210G55 published in Russia. $^In a recent book, entitled *3Fasting
1220G55 for Health*0, the author Yuri Nikolayev, a famous Soviet psychologist,
1230G55 acknowledges his indebtedness to *4Ayurveda. *(0^*V.*) Kalyanov
1240G55 translated the *3Mahabharata*0 into Russian. $^We may conclude
1250G55 this chapter by mentioning the following eminent Indologists
1260G55 belonging to different nationalities of Europe: Sten Konow and
1270G55 Mergenstierne of Norway; *(0J.*) Carpentier and *(0H.*)
1280G55 Smith of Sweden; *(0M.*) Dillon of Ireland; Majewski, Lelwal,
1290G55 Boskowsk, Sehayer of Poland Baunnhofer, Leumann and Wackernagel
1300G55 of Switzerland; *(0A.*) Scharpe of Belgium.
1310G55 $^In connexion with Indian influence on the west, we must mention
1320G55 the Theosophical Society. ^*Theosophists of the West look
1330G55 upon India as the fountain-head of spiritual inspiration.
1340G55 ^Theosophy draws many ideas from the *4Upanisads and the
1350G55 philosophical systems of India. ^*Typically Indian
1360G55 are the ideas about the one transcendental, eternal, omnipresent,
1370G55 all-sustaining, self existent life reincarnation and liberation of the
1380G55 soul. $**<*3*=8*0**> $*<*3AMERICA*0*>
1390G55 $*<*3ASIOMERICA*0*> $^The Maya civilisation of South America
1400G55 dates back to the seventh century *(0B. C.*) or perhaps earlier.
1410G55 ^Besides the Indians, the Mayas were the first ancient
1420G55 people who had numerals including Zero. ^The common origin
1430G55 of the numerals in India and the land of Mayas has been suggested
1440G55 by some scholars; we are, however, not yet in a position
1450G55 to_ ascertain which country was the borrower. ^There is a
1460G55 theory, put forward by *(0R.*) Heine-Gelden and *(0G. F.*)
1470G55 Ekholm, that the Asians migrated to America; the cause
1480G55 of migration appears to_ have been the quest of gold. ^According
1490G55 to them, Asia exerted cultural influence on ancient America
1500G55 through the migrants who crossed the Pacific. ^In
1510G55 Maya art and architecture, there is marked Indian or Sanskrit
1520G55 influence. ^The lotus motif, the *(makra-motif*), the *4Kalpavrksa--
1530G55 all testify to Indian influence. ^The *4Brahmanical
1540G55 deity, Visnu, is represented with his *4gada (mace) and the
1550G55 *4cakra (disuss). ^Prototypes of the Indian Nagini of Kubera,
1560G55 Gaja and Naga, found among the Mayas, reveal their familiarity
1570G55 with Sanskrit mythology. ^A kind of the Indian cast-system
1580G55 was in vogue among the Incas of Peru. ^*Peruvians
1590G55 used to_ worship an omnipotent and invisible Supreme Being.
1600G55 ^*Peruvian poetical literature bears the impress of the two great
1610G55 Indian epics. ^The hymns of the Inca rulers
1620G55 of Peru show similarities with *4Vedic hymns. ^The American
1630G55 story of Yappan has marked similarities with the *3Mahabharata*0
1640G55 story of India. ^The similarily between the *4Brahmanical
1650G55 Trinity (Brahma-Visnu-Siva) and the Mexican Trinity (Ho-Huizi
1660G55 lopochtli-Tlaloc) has been pointed out by several scholars.
1670G55 ^A number of words of the Quichua languages have analogous
1680G55 Sanskrit forms. $^In view of a number of parallelisms
1690G55 between India and the Maya land in fundamental concepts, mythology,
1700G55 iconography, architecture, religious beliefs and practices
1710G55 \0etc., it is difficult to_ believe that the Maya civilisation
1720G55 developed independently of extraneous influence. ^Evidences of
1730G55 Asian migration tend to_ prove that the Maya civilisation was
1740G55 developed as a result of contact with Asian peoples including
1750G55 the Indians. $*<\0U. S. A.*> $^*America came into
1760G55 direct contact with India through commerce at the close of
1770G55 the eighteenth century. ^Subsequently, missionary activities brought
1780G55 vast lands closer. ^*Indian thought reverberated across
1790G55 the Pacific and Aerican intelligentsia began to_ take interest
1800G55 in Indian learning. ^Later on, the impact of Indian culture
1810G55 and thought was felt in America through the visits of Vivekananda,
1820G55 Ravindranath and other eminent Indians. ^The first
1830G55 American University to_ teach Indian subjects was at Yale
1840G55 where the study of Sanskrit commenced in 1814 *(0A. D.*)
1850G55 ^Subsequently, Sanskrit came to_ be taught at several other
1860G55 Universities of which the most noteworthy are John Hopkins,
1870G55 Harvard and Pennsylvania. ^*America produced a series of
1880G55 brilliant Indologists including Salisbury, Whitney, Lanman,
1890G55 Hopkins, Bloomfield, Edgerton, Ryder, Norman Brown and
1900G55 Ingalls. $^The influence of sanskrit made itself felt on
1910G55 many American writers and philosophers. ^*Emerson (1803-1822),
1920G55 ^Thoreau (1817-1862) and some other New England writers zealously
1930G55 studied many of the religious works in Sanskrit through
1940G55 translation. ^They exercised profound influence on their contemporaries
1950G55 and later writers, the most noteworthy among whom is
1960G55 Walt Whitman (1819 1892). ^Monistic and idealistic philosophies
1970G55 of America in the nineteenth century appear to_ be indebted,
1980G55 to some extent, to Sanskrit philosophical works. $^Many of Emerson*'s
1990G55 ideas seem to_ be echoes of Indian philosophical thought.
2000G55 ^Some of these ideas are as follows: all existing things
2010G55 are the manifestations of a universal spirit, transmigration of soul
2020G55 and transcendentalism. ^In his essay on Plato, he frankly admits
2030G55 his indebtedness to India; he mentions particularly the
2040G55 *4Vedas, the *4Bhagavadgita and the *4Visnupurana. ^He wrote
2050G55 a poem under the caption 'Brahma' which, according to some is a
2060G55 translation from Kalidas through a Latin rendering. $^*Thoreau
2070G55 came to_ be acquainted with Sanskrit books in the library of
2080G55 Emerson. ^His *3Journal*0 of May 31, 1841, reveals the tremendous
2090G55 impact of the Laws of Manu, with Kulluka*'s gloss, on his
2100G55 mind. ^In one entry he speaks of the *4Vedas. ^In a
2110G55 letter to *(0D.*) Ricketson, dated \0Dec. 25, 1855, he refers
2120G55 enthusiastically to the gift of books, relating to ancient Hindu
2130G55 literature, received from his friend, Cholmondeley. ^An
2140G55 entry in the *3Journal*0 of \0Nov. 30, 1855, also refers to it.
2150G55 ^Of the various Indian books, the *3Manusmrti*0 appears, from references
2160G55 in his *3Journal,*0 to_ have exerted the most profound influence
2170G55 on him. ^The *3Bhagavadgita*0 is to_ be mentioned next.
2180G55 ^*Canby goes so far as to_ assert that it can be said to_
2190G55 be one of the source-books of Thoreau. ^In his book, entitled
2200G55 *3Week*0, Thoreau devotes some passages to this work, and
2210G55 quotes a good number of its verses. ^His *3Walden*0 also contains eulogistic
2220G55 passages about the *3Gita*0. ^Through Wilsons*'s
2230G55 translation, Thoreau became familiar with the *3Visnu-puran*0.
2240G55 ^He quotes some passages from the *3Purana*0 in an unpublished
2250G55 *3Journal*0 and in his *3Writings*0. ^In the same work,
2260G55 he quotes some passges from the *3Harivamsa*0. ^In this book again,
2270G55 he writes about the *3Hitopadesa*0. ^A scholar has pointed
2280G55 out that some sentences of the *3Hitopadesa*0 resemble in style
2290G55 that_ of Thoreau. ^In his *3Writings*0 he refers to an
2300G55 incident of the *3Sakuntala*0 with which he became acquainted through
2310G55 Jones*' translation.*#
        **[no. of words = 01994**]

        **[txt. g56**]
0010G56 ^But this view regarding the distinction between a "moral" and a "non-moral"
0020G56 attitude does not appear to_ be plausible. ^It is true that
0030G56 a favourable or unfavourable feeling is associated with moral
0040G56 approval or disapproval; but the mere intensity of this feeling does not
0050G56 make it "moral", since a "non-moral" emotion (that_ is, personal like
0060G56 or dislike) may be highly intense. $^As a matter of fact, "approval"
0070G56 or "disapproval", in its "ethical" sense, is quite different from
0080G56 individual like or dislike; and I think Stevenson would not deny this
0090G56 important fact. ^What, then distinguishes a man*'s "moral" approval
0100G56 or disapproval of an act from his mere like or dislike of it? ^The
0110G56 answer to this question probably lies in an impersonal or objective element
0120G56 which is necessarily involved in "moral" approval and disapproval
0130G56 but is absent in personal like and dislike. ^When I morally approve
0140G56 or disapprove of an act, I mean to_ suggest that the act, by its factual
0150G56 nature, is such that it ought to_ be approved or disapproved in
0160G56 similar circumstances, irrespective of the fact whether I myself like
0170G56 it or not. ^In other words, I advance reasons (which are the factual
0180G56 qualities of the act itself) for approving or disapproving of this act,
0190G56 and I also assume that, on the basis of these reasons, others too
0200G56 should approve or disapprove of it in similar circumstances. ^This means
0210G56 that I have some rational grounds for the approval or disapproval
0211G56 of this act, therefore
0220G56 my own like or dislike of it does not determine its moral worth.
0230G56 ^Thus, personal like and dislike generally refer to private feelings,
0240G56 while moral approval and disapproval can be supported by reasons and are
0250G56 subject to what Hare calls "The Principle of Universalizability".
0260G56 ^It is this element of objectivity and universalizability which makes
0270G56 "approval" or "disapproval" a "moral" emotion and distinguishes it from
0280G56 personal like or dislike which is wholly subjective. ^Now, Stevenson,
0290G56 if we understand his view correctly, does not clearly draw this distinction
0300G56 between "moral" approval or disapproval and mere individual like
0310G56 or dislike; and this ambiguity is too serious to_ be ignored or treated
0320G56 lightly. ^We now turn to_ consider another important objection
0330G56 which is concerned with Stevenson*'s "first pattern analysis" of the
0340G56 meaning and function of moral judgments. ^It has already been pointed
0350G56 out that, on his view, "X is good (or right)" has, roughly speaking,
0360G56 the same meaning as "I approve of X; do so as well". ^Similarly,
0370G56 "X is bad (or wrong)" means the same as "^*I disapprove of X; do
0380G56 so as well". ~now, as we have seen, Stevenson regards the first component
0390G56 of these moral judgments (^*I approve or disapprove of X") as
0400G56 descriptive and the second component ("do so as well") as emotive.
0410G56 ^He maintains that the first part of these judgments is a declarative
0420G56 statement describing a favourable or unfavourable attitude of the speaker,
0430G56 and the second part is an imperative or command, the main purpose of
0440G56 which is to_ alter or redirect the attitude of the hearer and which is
0450G56 wholly emotive. ^This is how Stevenson analyses a moral judgment in
0460G56 his "first pattern of analysis". $^But this analysis of the meaning and
0470G56 function of ethical judgments appear to_ be questionable. ^ let us
0480G56 first consider what Stevenson calls "the declarative statement", namely,
0490G56 "I approve or disapprove of X". ^Now, this component, as Stevenson
0500G56 himself admits, describes the speaker*'s own attitude rather than
0510G56 the object judged. ^When, for instance, I say "X is good", the
0520G56 first part of my judgment ("I approve of X") describes my own favourable
0530G56 attitude towards X. ^This, for Stevenson, is the descreptive
0540G56 meaning of my judgment. ^But such a contention with regard to the
0550G56 descriptive meaning does not seem to_ be satisfactory and plausible, because
0560G56 if this contention is correct, then it would mean that a moral judgment
0570G56 simply describes the speaker*'s pro or con attitude without asserting
0580G56 anything about the object or action judged as good or bad, right
0590G56 or wrong. ^When we say that an ethical judgment has a descriptive meaning,
0600G56 we mean that it refers to certain characteristics or qualities
0610G56 of the object concerned and not that it describes the speaker*'s attitude.
0620G56 ^In his "second pattern of analysis" Stevenson himself recognizes
0630G56 this fact about the nature of descriptive meaning. ^He clearly says
0640G56 that "this is good" has the meaning of "this has qualities of relations
0650G56 X, Y, Z". **[foot note**] ^This, as we shall see in Chapter
0660G56 7, is what the post-emotivists, like Urmron and Hare, understand
0670G56 by "descriptive meaning"; and I think they are right, since their
0680G56 contention about this meaning preserves the objectivity of moral judgments.
0690G56 $^*I think Stevenson*'s analysis of the meaning and function
0700G56 of ethical judgments deprives them of their claim to objective
0710G56 validity. ^It is true that when I call X good or bad, I express
0720G56 a pro or con attitude toward X; and this attitude may be characterized
0730G56 as "approval" or "disapproval", for I am willing to_
0740G56 justiy my judgment by presenting some factual considerations as my reasons
0750G56 in support of it. ^*Stevenson is right in holding that
0760G56 a moral judgment expresses the speaker*'s favourable or unfavourable
0770G56 attitude, but he overlooks the most important fact that such
0780G56 a judgment "appraises" or "evaluates" something on the basis of
0790G56 its factual characteristics. ^He nowhere says that a moral judgment
0800G56 refers to certain features or qualities of an object or action in
0810G56 order to_ appraise it. ^As a matter of fact, he insists on maintaining
0820G56 that ethical judgments must have imparative force. ^They are made primarily
0830G56 to_ alter or redirect the hearer*'s attitude. "^Moral judgments",
0840G56 says Stevenson, "are concerned with 'recommending' something for approval
0850G56 or disapproval". ** [foot note**]. $^But we think this is not what
0860G56 we, in fact, always mean when we make a moral judgment. ^We admit
0870G56 that judgments of obligation containing the words "ought", "right",
0880G56 and "duty" may have an imperative or prescriptive force. ^But this
0890G56 does not necessarily apply to judgments of value. ^When, for instance,
0900G56 I say "X is good", I appraise X on the basis of its
0910G56 facutal nature; I need not recommend anybody to_ adopt a favourable
0920G56 attitude towards X. ^In fact, to_ judge something
0930G56 to_ be good or bad is not the same as "to_ recommend it for someone*'s
0940G56 approval or disapproval"; nor does it mean the same as
0950G56 "to_ encourage, alter, or redirect people*'s aims and conduct".
0960G56 ^When we call an object good or bad, we appraise or evaluate it, that_
0970G56 is to_ say, we judge its worth or value; we do not necessarily ask
0980G56 anyone to_ approve or disapprove of it. ^The point we wish to_
0990G56 make here is that the primary aim of ethical judgments (specially)
1000G56 judgements of value) is to_ "evaluate" something rather than to_
1010G56 alter or redirect the attitudes of others; but Stevenson neglects
1020G56 this most important fact regarding the nature of these judgments.
1030G56 ^Thus, his theory fails to_ explain satisfactorily the meaning
1040G56 and function of moral judgments. $^We now turn to Stevenson*'s
1050G56 view concerning personal moral decisions. ^*Stevenson,
1060G56 as we have seen, maintains that we employ "self-exhortation"
1070G56 or "self-persuasion" in order to_ arrive at personal moral decisions.
1080G56 ^In other words, he holds that in personal moral deliberations
1090G56 we use ehical terms for persuading ourselves to_ adopt a specific
1100G56 attitude or to_ follow a particular course of conduct. ^But we think
1110G56 that this is not what we do when we make personal moral decisions.
1120G56 ^Instead of influencing ourselves to_ do or not to_
1130G56 do an act, we, in fact, judge it to_ be right or wrong; and we do it
1140G56 or refrain from doing it after we have made this judgment. ^This means
1150G56 that when we are required to_ decide what we ought or ought
1151G56 not to_ do in certain circumstances, the
1160G56 only question we are immediately faced with is: what is really good
1170G56 or bad, right or wrong? ^We do not in that_ case express
1180G56 our feelings or endeavour to_ influence ourselves by our moral judgemnts.
1190G56 ^We decide which of the alternative courses of conduct
1200G56 is, in fact, worthy of being followed, and we make this decision on the
1210G56 basis of its factual characteristics and probable consequences.
1220G56 ^We can, it is true, persuade ourselves to_ follow a particular
1230G56 course of conduct after we have judged it to_ be good, but this
1240G56 self-persuasion is a secondary and only a means to_ implement our moral
1250G56 decision which is concerned with the worth or value of the act
1260G56 itself. ^Thus, Stevenson*'s theory does not explain satisfactorily
1270G56 what happens in our personal moral deliberations. $^We now
1280G56 propose to_ examine critically Stevenson*'s contention about the
1290G56 issue of resolving disagreement on ethical questions and justification
1300G56 of moral judgments. ^His position regarding this problem is
1310G56 very clear, although it does not seem to_ be wholly plausible.
1320G56 ^We have seen that, on his view, an ethical dispute can be settled by
1330G56 rational methods in so far as it involves a disagreement in belief.
1340G56 ^It is because he thinks that beliefs can be proved to_ be
1350G56 true or false by evidence. ^But, as we have already noted, he holds
1360G56 that all ethical controversies connot be resolved in this way, since
1370G56 disagreement in attitude plays a predominant role in most moral
1380G56 disputes. ^Such disputes, he contends, cannot be settled by
1390G56 rational methods, for we cannot rationally argue about feelings or
1400G56 attitudes. ^He is of the view that disagreement in attitude must be
1410G56 resovled in order to_ settle these disputes. "^The resolution of
1420G56 an ethical argument", he writes, "requires the resolution of
1430G56 disagreement in attitude, and so requires that the attitudes of one party
1440G56 or the other (or both) be changed or redirected." **[foot note**]
1450G56 ^We have already pointed out that, according to Stevenson,
1460G56 such a change or redirection of attitudes can be brought about
1470G56 by "persuasive methods" like exhortation, re-education, indirect suggestion
1480G56 \0etc. ^These, as we know, are "non-rational methods"
1490G56 which, in Stevenson*'s own words, "go beyond the use of reasons
1500G56 altogether, always provided, of course, that the term 'reason' is
1510G56 to_ designate statements that_ express belief." **[foot note**]
1520G56 ^All this means that, for Stevenson, moral judgments involving disagreement
1530G56 in attitude admit of persuasive methods alone.
1540G56 $^But this view concerning the resolution of disagreement in attitude
1550G56 does not provide us with rational grounds for the justification of moral
1560G56 judgments. ^Persuasive methods are, in fact, "psychologically
1570G56 efficacious reasons" which may effectively evoke certain feelings in
1580G56 people and thus bring about harmony in their attitudes. ^It is
1590G56 these "psychologically efficacious reasons" which Francis Hutcheson
1600G56 calls "exciting reasons", for the only function of these reasons
1610G56 is to_ "excite" or "induce" a feeling or attitude in the hearer.
1620G56 ^It clearly follows that these "exciting reasons" (or "persuasive
1630G56 methods") cannot "justify" ethical judgments. ^It is one thing
1640G56 to_ "evoke" an emotion in someone regarding an object, and quite
1650G56 another to_ "justify" a moral judgment about it; but Stevenson ignores
1660G56 this important distinction between these two activities.
1670G56 ^When we are required to_ justify an ethical judgment like "\0St.
1680G56 Francis was a good man", we state certain qualities (which he really
1690G56 possessed) as our reasons in support of this judgment. ^Thus,
1700G56 it is certain factual characteristics or qualitites in a person or object
1710G56 which serve as what Hutcheson calls "justifying reasons" for
1720G56 moral judgments. ^It is clear that the function of these "justifying
1730G56 reasons", unlike that_ of "exciting reasons", is to_ prove
1740G56 an ethical judgment to_ be valid or invalid and not to_ evoke
1750G56 feelings or emotions in others. ^It is these "justifying reasons"
1760G56 (rather than "exciting reasons" or "persuasive mothods") which,
1770G56 in fact, support or justify ethical judgments. ^But, as we have
1780G56 already noted, Stevenson overlooks this most important fact about
1790G56 moral reasoning. $^This difficulty regarding the justification
1800G56 of ethical judgments arises mainly because, for Stevenson, the primary
1810G56 fucntion of these judgments is to_ alter or direct attitudes
1820G56 of people. ^We have seen that, on his view, the only difference
1830G56 between moral judgments and imperatives lies in the fact that the
1840G56 former are much more subtle and effective in directing people*'s
1850G56 attitudes than the latter. "^If a person", he writes, "is explicitly
1860G56 commanded to_ have a certain attitude, he becomes so self-conscious
1870G56 that he cannot obey...*#
        **[no. of words = 02017**]

        **[txt. g57**]
0010G57 **<*3All the Janata Men*0**> $^But there couldn*'4t
0020G57 be a leader more adept at changing courses, and going with the wind
0030G57 than Jagjivan Ram. ^He had as little concern for principles and ideologies
0040G57 as Indira Gandhi. ^After Lal Bahadur Shastri*'s
0050G57 death, Ram was himself a candidate at one time, but when he found
0060G57 he stood no chance, he went over to Desai*'s camp, only to_ realize
0070G57 that he had committed an error of judgement. ^He could see
0080G57 that the wind was in favour of Indira Gandhi, and once he was certain
0090G57 that she would win, he jumped to her side. $^After the
0100G57 general elections of 1967, the word got around that Jagjivan Ram
0110G57 might cross the floor with 50 of his supporters, and that the Opposition
0120G57 parties had offered him the Prime Ministership. ^But
0130G57 Ram could see that it would be a dangerous move which could even
0140G57 cost him the Ministerhip, otherwise assured to him if he remained
0150G57 with Indira Gandhi. ^He quickly backed out of the pow-wow
0160G57 with the Opposition. $^When he was confronted by a correspondent
0170G57 with the straight question whether he was going to_ cross
0180G57 the floor, Ram said, "^Why should I? ^*I foresee a better future
0190G57 for myself in the Congress itself." $^In 1969, Ram became
0200G57 Indira*'s staunchest supporter, and functioned almost like her
0210G57 battering-ram against the Syndicate bosses. ^*Jagjivan Ram and
0220G57 Fakhruddin Ali Ahmed became the two charioteers of Indira
0230G57 when she set out on her journey to_ become the Empress of India.
0240G57 "^Ours is the true Congress, and we are the true Congressmen",
0250G57 was the battle cry of the Ram-Ahmed team in those traumatic days
0260G57 of 1969. ^Midnight after midnight, they carried on their epistolary
0270G57 attacks against the then Congress President, *(0S.*) Nijalingappa,
0280G57 and were hailed as "Indira*'s towers of strength."
0290G57 $^It was Jagjivan Ram who first evolved the famous concept of the
0300G57 right to_ vote "according to conscience," which eventually, led to
0310G57 the break-up of the party. $^Even at that_ point of time, when
0320G57 Ram was fighting her battle, indira Gandhi was not free of her lurking
0330G57 suspicions against the ultimate intentions of her newly acquired
0340G57 champion. ^To_ put him out of her way, and yet, have the support
0350G57 of his *4Harijan base, she proposed his name for the Presidentship.
0360G57 ^But her proposal was defeated by the Congress Parliamentary
0370G57 Party, by a majority of four to two. ^*Morarji Desai
0380G57 was one of those who had voted against Ram. ^He had told
0390G57 Indira Gandhi that if a *4Harijan was to_ be selected for the high
0400G57 office, only two names could be considered Jagjivan Ram
0410G57 and *(0D.*) Sanjivayya. ^But Desai made it plain that he could
0420G57 not support Ram on account of his default in matters of income-tax
0430G57 and wealth-tax. ^How would it look to_ have as President of the country
0440G57 a person who had not paid his income-tax for ten years? "^*I
0450G57 was clearly of the opinion," wrote Desai, "that he (Jagjivan Ram)
0460G57 should not continue even in the ministry, and I had given
0470G57 an indication of this view in the discussion with the Prime Minister
0480G57 at the time of my talks with her." **[foot note**]
0490G57 $^When Indira Gandhi*'s move failed, she told her party colleagues
0500G57 irascibly, "^You will have to_ face the consequences." $^*Jagjivan
0510G57 Ram became the President of the new Congress after the split,
0520G57 and made a thundering speech at the Bombay session in December
0530G57 1969, in support of the Prime Minister, "*3^*I have no doubt
0540G57 that when the dust of controversy has settled, the Prime Minister
0550G57 will be remembered by the present generation, as by posterity,
0560G57 as the initiator of democratically healthier traditions..."*0 (Italics
0570G57 mine). $^He was soon to_ know better. ^She had no
0580G57 intentions of allowing any centre of power except her own, and Jagivan
0590G57 Ram had no real intentions to_ be a servile President of the
0600G57 Congress. ^Gradually, the lady was growing taller against the prop
0610G57 provided by her powerful Secretary, *(oP. N.*) Haksar, and
0620G57 the radical slogans provided by her new-found allies, the Communists,
0630G57 and fellow-travellers. ^The radicals around her were trying hard for
0640G57 a closer identification of the Congress with the so-called socialist
0650G57 forces in the country. ^But Ram, who was consolidating his power
0660G57 in the organization, was proving a stumbling-block to any programme-based
0670G57 understanding or electoral alliance with the leftist groups. ^Indira
0680G57 Gandhi was under pressure from the leftists to_ assume the party Presidentship
0690G57 herself. ^She herself was anxious to_ cut him down to
0700G57 size, and had started using her lieutenant, Lalit Narayan Mishra, to_
0710G57 undermine Ram*'s position in his home state. $^She also used Mohan
0720G57 Dharia, one of the so-called Young Turks, to_ spearhead an attack
0730G57 against Ram. ^*Mohan Dharia demanded that Ram should quit the cabinet,
0740G57 while he was the Congress President. ^He sent off a letter
0750G57 to Ram and the members of the Working Committee urging that "a President
0760G57 and his team wholly devoted to the job is a historical need."
0770G57 ^He put forth a number of "basic considerations" to_ prove why that
0771G57 **[sic**] the
0780G57 same persons ought not to_ be the President as well as a Minister. "^A
0790G57 President working in a subordinate position in the Central Cabinet shall
0800G57 never be able to_ play this role effectively," he argued. ^At a
0810G57 requisitioned meeting of the Congress Parliamentary Party, Dharia
0820G57 continued his attack on Jagjivan Ram for keeping two posts. ^Several
0830G57 members disapproved of Dharia*'s conduct, but Indira Gandhi did not
0840G57 express any opinion. ^It seemed clear to all that Dharia had her
0850G57 approval. $^*Ram, however, was not willing to_ budge from either
0860G57 position. ^He was gradually assuming an aggressive posture, though not
0870G57 directly against Indira Gandhi. ^He came out with a statement that
0880G57 the Congress must stick to the "middle-of-the-road" course, which
0890G57 was taken as a disapproval of Indira Gandhi*'s leanings towards the
0900G57 radicals. $^The tensions came into the open on the eve of the *5Lok
0910G57 Sabha*6 elections of 1971, when the Bihar unit of the \0CPI
0920G57 accused Ram of having committed breach of electoral agreement in the
0930G57 state, and the latter hit back by saying that it was the Prime Minister
0940G57 who had negotiated with the \0CPI "through somebody," and he himslef
0950G57 had, at no stage, negotiated with them. "^The Congress without its
0960G57 President has no authority to_ agree to any such arrangement," he told
0970G57 a Press Conference, and went on to_ assert, "I am not a sleeping President."
0980G57 $^When Ram*'s attention was drawn to a newspaper report
0990G57 that there would be no formal election of the Congress Parliamentary Party
1000G57 leader after the elections, he gave a cryptic reply, "Newspapers
1010G57 may say anything." $^This was widely interpreted as a clear suggestion
1020G57 that the question of leadership was still open. ^His statements had
1030G57 not come as a surprise to those who had followed his utterances during
1040G57 the election campaign. $^In a speech at Bhopal, Ram had deplored
1050G57 the fact that_ the Congress had to_ depend on the \0CPI-vote to_ survive
1060G57 the no-confidence motion in the dissolved *5Lok Sabha*6. ^He
1070G57 made it clear that he did not want the \0CPI co-operation. $^This
1080G57 was in sharp contrast to what Indira Gandhi had gone about saying during
1090G57 her election speeches. $^*Ram*'s anti-\0CPI utterances had
1100G57 suddenly brought him closer to his erstwhile colleagues in the other
1110G57 Congress. "^*I agree with him about Communism," said Nijalingappa,
1120G57 the Congress (\0O) President. "^*I also agree that he is not
1130G57 a sleeping President". ^In Lucknow, the then \0BKD President,
1140G57 Chaudhuri Charan Singh, also congratulated Ram. $^Political observers
1150G57 had no doubt about the real purpose of Ram*'s pronouncements.
1160G57 ^He wanted to_ make it clear to Indira Gandhi that he had no intention
1170G57 of stepping down from the party Presidentship, and that he would offer
1180G57 a challenge to her leadership. $^Before the *5Lok Sabha*6 elections
1190G57 of 1971, very few had expected that Indira Gandhi would win the
1200G57 sort of landslide victory that_ she did. ^Even some of the senior
1210G57 Congress leaders had calculated that the Congress would fall short of
1220G57 a majority, and had begun discussing their post-election strategy. $^Some
1230G57 time before the polls, a secret meeting was held at the residence
1240G57 of Jagjivan Ram. ^It was attended by *(0D. P.*) Mishra, *(0H.
1250G57 N.*) Bahuguna, who was then the Congress General Secretary, and Uma
1260G57 Shankar Dixit. ^They considered the "danger" of Indira Gandhi
1270G57 taking the \0CPI help to_ form a government, and decided that in that_
1280G57 eventuality, they ought to_ be prepared for an alliance with the Congress
1290G57 (\0O) to_ form a government minus Indira Gandhi. ^And so the
1300G57 strategy should be to_ give tickets, as far as possible, to people loyal
1310G57 to the congress Party and not to Indira Gandhi. $^All their
1320G57 calculations went haywire. ^Soon after her massive victory, Indira Gandhi,
1330G57 who had already talked about another "grand alliance" being formed
1340G57 against her, fixed her targets. $^*Jagjivan Ram was stripped
1350G57 of the party Presidentship. ^She did not even consider it necessary
1360G57 to_ get the approval of the Working Committee. ^He had already been
1370G57 fined for evasion in a tax case. ^Mercifullly, she had included him
1380G57 in her cabinet. ^Knowing him as she did, Indira Gandhi was sure
1390G57 he would take the Ministership, in spite of all the humiliation. $^If
1400G57 there was anything that_ hurt Jagjivan Ram*'s pride, it was the widespread
1410G57 feeling that he had become a fixture in the central cabinet primarily
1420G57 because he was a *4Harijan leader. ^It touched a sensitive
1430G57 chord somewhere deep in him. $^Very early in life, Jagjivan Ram had
1440G57 himself suffered the humiliations which the mere accident of birth brought
1450G57 to a man. ^At school, two water pitchers were kept in separate
1460G57 corners, one for the Hindus, the other for the Muslims. ^When some
1470G57 of the Hindu boys saw Jagjivan Ram taking water from their pitcher,
1480G57 they protested, and reported the matter to the Headmaster. ^From
1490G57 that_ day, a separate pitcher was kept for the Untouchables. ^Enraged
1500G57 by this invidious distinction, Jagjivan Ram broke the pitcher kept
1510G57 from him, and reported to the Headmaster that the Hindu boys had done
1520G57 it out of malice. ^A new pitcher was brought, but again Jagjivan Ram
1530G57 did the same. ^Disgusted with what he thought was the mischief of the Hindu
1540G57 boys, the Headmaster ordered that Jagjivan Ram would, henceforth
1550G57 drink water from the Hindu pitcher. ^Those who had any objection
1560G57 could make their own arrangement. ^*Ram had won his point, but he was
1570G57 not happy. ^He felt that he was no more acceptable to the Hindu
1580G57 boys than he was before. $^At the Banaras Hindu University, he could
1590G57 feel the undercurrent of antipathy towards him even more intensely.
1600G57 ^It often seemed to him that the Hindu boys looked at him as an object
1610G57 of commiseration. ^Nobody avoided him as such, and yet, he felt he
1620G57 was no accepted. ^The hostel atmosphere got so stifling for him that
1630G57 he decided to_ live outside the campus. ^And then one day, a barber
1640G57 who had been serving him for long, suddenly refused to shave him.
1650G57 ^He had come to_ know that Jagjivan Ram was an "*4achhut." $^In
1660G57 his own village, surprisingly, the Untouchables had been treated differently.
1670G57 ^The village school where he learnt his alphabets was held in
1680G57 the verandah of a *5Brahmin Guru*6 Kapil Muni Tewari, who treated
1690G57 all the boys alike, whether they were *4Brahmins or Untouchables. ^*Tewari
1700G57 had taken a special liking for Jagjivan Ram. ^When a heavy flood
1710G57 swept the village in 1923, and Ram*'s ancestral home collapsed, the
1720G57 whole family shifted to the house of Kapil Muni Tewari, and lived
1730G57 there till their home was rebuilt. $^*Jagjivan Ram*'s father, Shobhi
1740G57 Ram, had begun life as an errand-boy in the military hospitals of
1750G57 Peshawar and Rawalpindi, where he had gone with a relative. ^*Shobhi
1760G57 Ram learnt Hindi and a smattering of "Tommy" English. ^This
1770G57 helped him get a job in the British Army Hospital when he was just a
1780G57 boy of 12. ^At Multan, he came in contact with the followers of the
1790G57 "*5Shiv Narayani Sant*6" sect. ^He became a "*4Sant". $^*Jagjivan
1800G57 Ram was barely 6 years old when his father died, but he still
1810G57 has faint recollections of his "sage-like father."*#
        **[no. of words = 02001**]

        **[txt. g58**]
0010G58 **<*3Our Prime Minister*'s Speech in the Special Session of the United
0020G58 Nations on Disarmament*0**> $^The following is the text of his
0030G58 speech:- $^We have met here at a crucial period of the world*'s history.
0040G58 ^Nuclear armament, despite its dangers and threat of extinction
0050G58 to the whole world, has been escalated to a stage when even a small
0060G58 part of its weaponry can destroy the whole planet. ^Conventional arms and
0070G58 the armed forces of the world have attained astronomical proportions and
0080G58 numbers. ^Even without nuclear armament we have seen during the last
0090G58 war what amount of destruction the clash of these arms and forces can
0100G58 bring about. ^We in India believe that this special session of the
0110G58 \0UN General Assembly on disarmament has not met a day too soon
0120G58 and I bring to this august assembly the greetings and good wishes of the
0130G58 peace loving people of India. $^Even though the central theme of
0140G58 this session is disarmament, it is also concerned with setting mankind
0150G58 firmly on the path of peace which is also the path of sanity. $^*I have
0160G58 no doubt, \0Mr. President, that you will impart to its deliberations
0170G58 the patience, strength of purpose and the clarity of vision that_
0180G58 this momentous task demands. ^*I offer my felicitations to you \0Mr.
0190G58 President, on being called upon to_ preside over the session. $^Our
0200G58 sages long ago envisaged an ideal which is in the *4Vedic benediction.
0210G58 $^May all people be happy. $^May all people be without jealousies.
0220G58 $^May all people perceive the good. $^May no one get sorrow
0230G58 and misery. $^It is this ennobling vision of the world of happiness
0240G58 and contentment which I have always borne within me ever since I
0250G58 came in contact with the philosophy and personality of Mahatma
0260G58 Gandhi. ^It is a vision which we all should cherish and should
0270G58 strive to_ turn into a reality, not in the distant future but in our own
0280G58 time. $^This presupposes an atmosphere in which, to_ quote the Biblical
0290G58 saying, "They shall beat their swords into plough shares and their
0300G58 spears into pruning hooks. ^Nation shall not lift up sword against
0310G58 nation, neither shall they learn war anymore." $^The destructive
0320G58 potential of modern weapons used during the Second World War made the
0330G58 world fearful of war and crave for peace. $^At such a moment of realization
0340G58 was the United Nations founded. ^Almost simultaneously India
0350G58 achieved freedom through non-violent means under the unique leadership
0360G58 of Mahatma Gandhi which paved the way for peaceful liberation of
0370G58 most of the nations from the colonial domination during the last three
0380G58 decades, viewed against this background and in the context of the near
0390G58 unanimity of world opinion. $^*I believe that the times are propitious,
0400G58 and the prospects of banishing war at present are brighter than at any
0410G58 time before. $^It is a sad thought that since times immemorial,
0420G58 the history of societies has always been interspersed with the history
0430G58 of wars. $^It is even sadder to_ reflect that, far from being condemned,
0440G58 the warlike attributes of conquering heroes have been exalted and glorified.
0450G58 ^The literature of every language, and children*'s books,
0460G58 even now, are replete with accounts of the human slaughter in battles
0470G58 and wars. ^Some latter-day conquerors have even tried to_ seek comfort
0480G58 in the theory of evolution through natural selection and survival of
0490G58 the fittest to_ provide plausible scientific support to the cult of genocide.
0500G58 ^Remnements of such arguments-- racial, material and cultural--
0510G58 are still presented to us with varying degrees of sophistry. ^War
0520G58 was an accepted instrument of furthering national interests in the past.
0530G58 ^But it no longer commands the same legitimacy. $^The current
0540G58 quest for peace, however, seems to_ stem from fear of total annihilation.
0550G58 ^It is my firm conviction that fear is the worst, everlasting and
0560G58 demoralizing influence on man. ^It should not be the fear of war
0570G58 but love of peace which should rule our actions. ^International power politics,
0580G58 however, appears to_ be merely the pursuit of selfish group interests--
0590G58 bringing to surface much that_ is not noble in man-- his pettiness,
0600G58 his suspicion of fellowmen, his jealousies, his greed to_ acquire
0610G58 and dominate. ^The result is general feeling of insecurity and
0620G58 fear leading to culmination in war. $^Peace is not merely cessation
0630G58 of war, but a positive sense of identification with and concern for others.
0640G58 ^Instead of war, peace must abide in the minds of men. ^Little
0650G58 good can come of working for peace without a deep conviction that in
0660G58 peace alone there is human fulfilment and happiness. ^But even if the
0670G58 goal appears distant, it is well worth striving for because movement
0680G58 in this direction itself reduces the causes of conflict. ^If we all
0690G58 seek peace, the world will one day become a real human family as embodied
0700G58 in our ancient saying: "The whole world is one family". $^In more
0710G58 than 50 years of public life, in office as well as in prison, may I
0720G58 say in all humility that I have been sustained by the conviction, imparted
0730G58 to me by Mahatma Gandhi, that the noblest of ends cannot but be
0740G58 debased by resort to evil means to_ achieve them. ^The pursuit of truth
0750G58 with courage and sacrifice-- *4satyagraha was for Gandhiji not
0760G58 only an article of faith but a guide for practical action. ^His whole
0770G58 life was a testimony to the truth that the only real and indeed the ultimate
0780G58 freedom is freedom from fear. ^This fact has received homage from
0790G58 many, but has also been scoffed at as utopian or unrealistic in the
0800G58 grim world of real-politik. ^*I believe that Gandhiji*'s message of
0810G58 non-violence and the innovative instrument of *4satyagraha that_ he gave
0820G58 us have great relevance in our predicament as we grope for a way out
0830G58 of the present impasse. $^If we comprehend the unique and explosive
0840G58 crisis we collectively encounter, we must move towards disarmament
0850G58 through a solemn resolve to_ outlaw war and settle disputes through the
0860G58 beneficent process of negotiations. ^Only by doing so would we be true
0870G58 to our charter. ^So long as war is regarded as legitimate, disarmament
0880G58 will be a chimerical illusion. $^Many wars have been fought in
0890G58 the past because nations were ruled by the desire to_ acquire power and
0900G58 domination or material goods from others. ^But after every major human
0910G58 holocaust-- whether the European wars of the French revolutionary
0920G58 period or the two world wars in this centuary-- either because of temporary
0930G58 repentance or exhaustion, there have been attempts to_ build a structure
0940G58 of peace such as the Congress of Vienna, the League of Nations
0950G58 or our own United Nations. $^Nevertheless, in the working of these
0960G58 institutions, some countries have become involved and have involved
0970G58 others in power politics, in canvassing for blocs, competition for spheres
0980G58 of influence, promotion of sales of armaments and piling up of arsenals
0990G58 of terror, conventional and nuclear. $^The much vaunted nuclear
1000G58 deterrent has failed to_ put an end to the arms race. ^In fact, it
1010G58 has stimulated further competition, involving vastly destructive weaponry.
1020G58 ^The delays and difficulties which the Super-Powers have experienced,
1030G58 in coming to an agreement on the test ban-- partial or total--
1040G58 on limitation of nuclear armaments and reduction of the armed strength of
1050G58 \0NATO and Warsaw Pact countries, over the last 30 years, indicate
1060G58 the utter futility of trying to_ secure even partial disarmament through
1070G58 a policy of balancing of forces rooted in mutual suspicion and fear.
1080G58 $^The commitment to disarmament must therefore, be total, and without
1090G58 any reservations, although in actual implementation, having regard
1100G58 to the hard realities of the situation, we may accept the principle of
1110G58 gradualness in a time-bound programme, we must keep in view the final objective
1120G58 and, in a spirit of dedication to that_ objective, work out a
1130G58 non-discriminatory programme based on universal application shorn of any
1140G58 monopolistic feature or preferential treatment. $^In this context
1150G58 I should like to_ refer to the nuclear non-proliferation treaty of which
1160G58 much has been said in this hall and outside. ^*India is among those
1170G58 who have not signed this treaty. ^There has been considerable misunderstanding
1180G58 of our motives. ^To_ remove these, I should like to_
1190G58 declare that we yield to none in our commitment to comprehensive disarmament.
1200G58 $^We are the only country pledged not to_ manufacture or acquire
1210G58 nuclear weapons even if the rest of the world did so, and I solemnly
1220G58 reiterate that pledge before this august Assembly. ^In fact we
1230G58 have gone further and abjured nuclear explosion even for peaceful purposes.
1240G58 ^We ask from others no more than the self-restraint we impose
1250G58 upon ourselves. ^But our objection to the treaty is because it is so
1260G58 patently discriminatory. ^It makes an invidious distinction between
1270G58 countries having nuclear weaponry and those devoted to the pursuit of
1280G58 nuclear research and technology entirely for peaceful purposes. ^Paradoxically,
1290G58 the treaty gives the former a monopoly of power and confers
1300G58 on them freedom for commercial exploitation of nuclear know-how, while
1310G58 on the latter it places restrictions which may impede peaceful development
1320G58 of nuclear science. ^Along with the partial test ban treaty, the
1330G58 \0NPT has placed the nuclear military Powers in a position which
1340G58 enables them to_ continue with the utilization of nuclear energy for
1350G58 military purposes while telling others "thus far and no further". $^Despite
1360G58 protestations of peace and despite realization of the dangers of
1370G58 nuclear warfare, the Super Powers between them have conducted 254 nuclear
1380G58 tests during the last eight years. ^The \0NPT has thus failed
1390G58 to_ arrest the growth of nuclear armaments either qualitatively or
1400G58 quantitatively as anticipated. ^The weapons now with the Super Powers
1410G58 are deadlier and larger in numbers. $^The history of the deliberations
1420G58 of this assembly and of the various committees particularly the
1430G58 conference of the committee on disarmament, shows that even though the
1440G58 two co-chairmen, the \0USSR and \0USA have been active between
1450G58 themselves and with others and in the various committees, they
1451G58 have yet
1460G58 to_ provide a basis on which general agreements on the several aspects of
1470G58 disarmament could be reached. $^*I am sure they recognize this and
1480G58 it is the general view that the onus for finding the solution of the problems
1490G58 connected with nuclear disarmament lies heavily on them. ^In
1500G58 the discharge of that_ responsibility, suspicion and fear can have no
1510G58 place. ^This is not a matter of ideology or of narrow national interests,
1520G58 but of an assurance against the tragedy that_ the erosion of such a
1530G58 trust may entail and which may engulf the whole world. ^It is in this
1540G58 sense that we regard nuclear armament as a threat to the very survival
1550G58 of humanity. $^*I am glad that the distinguished Presidents of the
1560G58 \0USA and the \0USSR recognize the urgency of finding a solution.
1570G58 ^The distinguished Presidents of the \0USA and the \0USSR
1580G58 have expressed their determination to_ finalize expeditiously the negotiations
1590G58 for the elimination of the testing of all nuclear devices, whether
1600G58 for development or military purposes, and for the \0Salt-*=2
1610G58 agreement. $^Certain other agreements, as for instance the banning of
1620G58 radiological weapons are in the offing. ^From here, President Carter
1630G58 has solemnly declared last year that the United States will not
1640G58 use nuclear weapons except in self defence. ^*I am also happy that President
1650G58 Brezhnev has spoken of the replacement of balance of terror by
1660G58 the balance of trust. ^While these are welcome signs, holding out
1670G58 some hope for the future, we have yet to_ see these benevolent intentions
1680G58 translated into action. ^*I share the concern of the distinguished
1690G58 President of France over the delays in these negotiations and
1700G58 the limited nature of the deliberations on disarmament which have preceded
1710G58 the convening of this conference. $^My own earnest submission to
1720G58 this Assembly is that the problem of disarmament, particularly in the
1730G58 nuclear field, cannot be solved by a system of checks and balances devised
1740G58 as a result of bargaining. ^It can only be solved in a total manner,
1750G58 keeping in view the whole of the globe and not the regions into
1760G58 which, presumably as a matter of political convenience or strategy,
1770G58 some countries seek to_ compartmentalize the world. ^It is idle
1780G58 to_ talk of regional nuclear free zones when there would still be zones
1790G58 which could continue to_ be endangered by nuclear weapons.*#
        **[no. of words = 02000**]

        **[txt. g59**]
0010G59 **<*3Slaughter for Science**>
0020G59 I distinctly remember the first and only vivisection (as experiments
0030G59 on animals are known) at which I assisted. ^*I was a schoolgirl,
0040G59 our class was quite exited at the prospect of seeing the dissection of frogs
0050G59 in the biology lab. ^The teacher poured liquid chloroform into
0060G59 the small glass tank which housed about a dozen frogs crammed one on top
0070G59 of another. ^The chloroform did not knock them out at once-- they shivered
0080G59 and tried frantically to_ escape through the glass while blood gushed
0090G59 out of their nostrils. ^The frogs finally went into a coma punctuated
0100G59 by occasional twitches. $^They were nailed on to the tables and our
0110G59 dissections began. ^But the chloroform given was insufficient: one
0120G59 of the frogs became conscious and began to_ croak and shiver in pain.
0130G59 ^Some more chloroform was hastily pressed against its nostrils and the
0140G59 experiment went on. $^*I made it a point to_ find out what happened
0150G59 *3after we had finished with the frogs. ^The dismembered parts
0160G59 were thrown into a wastepaper bin. ^When the effects of the chloroform
0170G59 wore off, some of these twitched and danced macabrely. $^*I do not
0180G59 remember what the inside of a frog looks like now but, even if I did,
0190G59 it would have been of no use to me. ^With the exception of half-a-dozen
0200G59 girls, the rest of us went on to study the humanities. ^That_
0210G59 day*'s exercise can just be termed a colossal waste of life. $^Those
0220G59 who oppose such vivisections are branded eccentrics-- old women,
0230G59 cranks and non-scientific laymen talking on a subject they do not know.
0240G59 ^Doctors and scientists involved in research have managed to_ convince
0250G59 a gullible public that the sacrifice of so many animals is absolutely
0260G59 necessary for the well-being of the human race and for the march of science.
0270G59 ^But how necessary was the experiment mentioned above? ^Or
0280G59 countless others which are repeated every day in schools, colleges, hospitals
0290G59 and other scientific research institutions? $*<*3Mistaken
0300G59 belief*> $\0^*Prof Lawson Tait, one of the ablest surgeons Britain
0310G59 has ever produced, says: "Like every member of my profession, I
0320G59 was brought up in the belief that by vivisection had been obtained almost
0330G59 every important fact in physiology and that many of our most valued means
0340G59 of saving life and diminishing suffering had resulted from experiments
0350G59 on the lower animals. ^*I now know that nothing of the sort is true
0360G59 concerning the art of surgery; and not only do I not believe that
0361G59 vivisction
0370G59 has helped the surgeon one bit, but I know that it has often led
0380G59 him astray." $^Vivisection was sanctified by a Bill passed in 1876
0390G59 in Britain. ^Known as "the Act to_ Amend the Law relating to
0400G59 Cruelty to Animals", it laid down four general restrictions on experiments
0410G59 "calculated to_ give pain". ^The restrictions were removed by
0420G59 a number of statutory certificates. ^This Act favours the vivisectors
0430G59 more than the animals and it has yet to_ be repealed or modified.
0440G59 ^However, before we hasten to_ dump the blame for the cruelty to animals
0450G59 on our old whipping-boy, Britain, it must be mentioned that cruelty
0460G59 to animals was first recognised in the \0UK, which was also the
0470G59 first nation to_ have organised groups fighting against experiments on
0480G59 animals. $^*India was happy enough to_ continue in the British
0490G59 tradition. ^There was no provision to_ deal with the problem in the
0500G59 Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act of 1890. ^It was only in
0510G59 1953, when Rukmini Devi Arundale introduced in the *5Rajya Sabha*6
0520G59 a bill for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, that this subject
0530G59 was raised. ^A committee consisting of the heads of scientific and
0540G59 medical research institutions for the purpose of controlling and supervising
0550G59 experiments on animals was constituted in 1964 under Chapter *=4 of
0560G59 the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act 1960. ^This committee
0570G59 has done nothing to_ prevent or control experiments on animals, except
0580G59 to_ bring out pamphlets. ^In the preface to one pamphlet the Vice
0590G59 Chairman says: "During its first term of existence, the Committee has
0600G59 been able to_ allay the apprehensions of those concerned with animal
0610G59 experimentation, regarding interference with pursuit of knowledge and
0620G59 scientific advancement in the country." ^Thus the Committee, besides
0630G59 being totally inoperative, negated its very existence. ^It has sensibly
0640G59 been dismantled recently. $^The majority of experiments, particularly
0650G59 those done in India, are repetitious and serve no purpose.
0660G59 ^A typical experiment, quoted in the Indian Journal of Surgery (\0Vol
0670G59 39, \0No 3), was an investigation of changes in serum proteins in
0680G59 normal and splenectomized dogs following acute haemorrhage. ^Splenectomy
0690G59 (removal of spleens) was done in fifteen dogs which were "kept fasting"
0700G59 for twelve hours before the experiment. ^The femoral artery was
0710G59 cut off and rapid bleeding effected. ^The experimenters reached an
0720G59 unoriginal conclusion that haemorrhage leads to a "reduction" in the cell
0730G59 mass and plasma depending upon the rate and severity of the blood loss".
0740G59 (^The article also mentions that this result had been discovered
0750G59 earlier by a \0Mr. Morawitz. ^In which case, this repetition was
0760G59 unnecessary). ^The effects of haemorrhage can be easily studied by
0770G59 a visit to the casualty ward of any hospital without bleeding any more
0780G59 dogs to death. $^Similarly, six healthy male buffalo calves were allowed
0790G59 to_ bleed exposing the carotid artery, and the caudal sympathetic
0800G59 trunk was severed to_ confirm a fact established earlier (Journal of
0810G59 the Anatomical Society of India, \0Vol 25, \0No 3). $^In an experiment
0820G59 to_ determine the serological evidence of virus in birds and
0830G59 small mammals from the Bankura district in West Bengal afflicted with
0840G59 Japanese encephalitis, 105 birds and 121 rodents were caught and bled--
0850G59 the birds through the jugular vein or directly from the heart and the
0860G59 rodents through cardiac puncture (Indian Journal of Medical Research,
0870G59 \0Vol 64, \0No 12). ^The conclusion: The study does not indicate
0880G59 the involvement of birds and small mammals in Bankura in the dissemination
0890G59 of Japanese encephalitis virus".
0900G59 ^Was such mass slaughter necessary
0910G59 to_ find that_ out? $^To_ study the effect of methanol
0920G59 poisoning, 31 male rabbits and 8 male monkeys were sacrificed.
0930G59 ^Some died within 48 hours, the others lived from 7 to
0940G59 72 days (Indian Journal of Medical Research. \0Vol 65, \0No
0950G59 2). ^Methanol, an alcohol distilled from wood, is a component
0960G59 of paints and varnishes. ^Its effects have been clearly
0970G59 established by the "killer-brew" victims of our bootleggers.
0980G59 ^In the "experiments" carried out by illicit distillers from time
0990G59 to time in our major cities, all the symptoms have been amply studied
1000G59 and analysed and a sufficient number of humans have been
1010G59 sacrificed. $^In an experiment involving an incision in
1020G59 the scrotum of ten adult male dogs, the blood vessels were doubly
1030G59 tied, the testes replaced in the scrotum and the incisions were closed
1040G59 to_ study "histological and biochemical changes produced in the
1050G59 dogs*' testes after vascular occlusion" (Indian Journal of
1060G59 Medical Research, \0vol 65, \0No 1). ^The technical jargon
1070G59 merely denotes a study of the changes taking place after the
1080G59 blood supply is blocked. ^Any child could tell you what would
1090G59 happen if the blood supply to any part of the body was cut off.
1100G59 ^Why submit the animals to such indignity and pain? ^Is it
1110G59 merely to_ satisfy someone*'s curiosity? ^Or is it to_
1120G59 justify the receipt of the large grants for research in science
1130G59 and medicine? $\0^*Dr George Wilson, \0LLD an
1140G59 eminent British Medical Officer, writing at the turn of the century,
1150G59 says: "The real advance in modern medicine has depended
1160G59 almost entirely on clinical diagnosis, therapeutics, and pathology,
1170G59 guided by a careful study of natural causes, but not upon experiments
1180G59 on animals, which are inherently misleading in their application
1190G59 to man, and, therefore, always more or less unreliable."
1200G59 $^The animal brain has been recently subjected to some of the most
1210G59 frightening experiments. ^In an experiment, multilead electrodes
1220G59 were implanted in the limbic system of the brain in twenty-nine cats
1230G59 and thirteen monkeys. ^The brain was then electrically
1240G59 stimulated in unanaesthetised conscious animals. ^The results
1250G59 of the study showed that the animals can be made agitated, frightened,
1260G59 vicious, violent as well as quiet and passive by stimulating
1270G59 specific areas. this study focuses attention on the "importance
1280G59 of proper understaning of the physiology of the limbic system"
1290G59 (Indian Journal of Medical Research, \0Vol 44, \0No 1).
1300G59 ^What a ghastly way of going about it! $^These are just
1310G59 a few examples. ^The number of experiments carried out in schools,
1320G59 colleges, hospitals and medical and scientific establishments
1330G59 is unending. ^Rats, mice and rabbits are easily available
1340G59 and most commonly used. ^Dogs are supplied by the dog pound,
1350G59 cats are stolen and sold and cattle are willingly disposed
1360G59 of by the owners. ^However, rhesus monkeys are the greatest
1370G59 sufferers: because of their similarity to man, they are subjected
1380G59 to the worst form of experiments-- from amputation to decapitation.
1390G59 ^*India, the land of *4Ahimsa Mahatma Gandhi and morality-touting
1400G59 politicians has made its own special contribution to animal
1410G59 experimentation. ^Every year countless numbers of rhesus
1420G59 monkeys are exported, chiefly to the \0UK and the \0USA. ^They
1430G59 are crowded together in tiny cages without adequate food or
1440G59 water. ^Many die of starvation, malnutrition, suffocation, tuberculosis
1450G59 and other diseases in transit. ^The survivors, in
1460G59 terrible condition, land at foreign animal farms which supply the
1470G59 research institutions. ^*I have only described experiments
1480G59 conducted in India. ^Countless more are performed in the \0USA
1490G59 Europe, \0etc. ^However, to_ repeat a cliche, two wrongs
1500G59 do not make a right. ^Cruelty elsewhere does not justify its
1510G59 existence here. ^Although the results of many experiments
1520G59 may be completely useless or already known, vested interests; insist
1530G59 that they continue. ^The common belief is that these experiments
1540G59 are necessary for the well-being of mankind. ^However,
1550G59 each species is biologically different from the other, and reacts
1560G59 differently. $\0^*Dr *(0M.*) Beddow Bayly, an eminent British
1570G59 doctor, writes: "As now admitted by leading scientists,
1580G59 no disease can be accurately reproduced in an animal by experimental
1590G59 means for the purpose of study. ^It follows that remedies
1600G59 for the artificial morbid conditions produced in vivisection can
1610G59 never 'fit' the spontaneous disease in man, and may even prove dangerous
1620G59 when such application is attempted." $^Because of
1630G59 such obvious differences in food and living habits, how can we presume
1640G59 that rats and humans will react similarly? ^To_ quote an instance,
1650G59 fungus-affected *4bajra and its alkaloids were fed to monkeys,
1660G59 which resulted in "hyper-excitation" redness of the face,
1670G59 loss of response to thermal and tactile stimuli in the hind-limbs
1680G59 and tail. ^But the symptom after an outbreak of ergot *4bajra
1690G59 toxicity in human beings were different. ^The amount of alkaloid needed
1700G59 to_ produce symptoms in monkeys is much higher than that_
1710G59 in man, and hence tolerable limits for ergot in pearl millet for
1720G59 human consumption could not be computed on the basis of data obtained
1730G59 from experiments on monkeys (Indian Journal of Medical Research,
1740G59 \0Vol 64, \0No 11). ^In this experiment, monkeys, chosen
1750G59 for their similarity to man, proved to_ be so very different.
1760G59 $*<*3Shattering Eeffect On Humans!*> $^The most famous
1770G59 and tragic example of the uselessness of experiments on animals
1780G59 was demonstrated by the drug Thalidomide, used as a tranquilliser
1790G59 and a sleeping tablet. ^For six years before being marketed,
1800G59 the drug was thoroughly tested on every possible species of
1810G59 laboratory animals cats, rats, mice, rabbits, guinea-pigs and monkeys.
1820G59 ^After these extensive tests, it was decided that
1830G59 it was harmless to humans. ^It was given to pregnant women and
1840G59 the results were shattering-- nearly ten thousand deformed babies
1850G59 were born with every kind of physical and mental deformity. ^Over
1860G59 three thousand died. ^The rest were maimed for life.
1870G59 $^To_ quote \0Prof. Lawson Tait again, "Vivisection as a
1880G59 method of research has constantly led those who have employed it
1890G59 into altogether erroneous conclusions, and the records teem with instances
1900G59 in which not only have animals been fruitlessly sacrificed,
1910G59 but human lives have been added to the list of victims by reason
1920G59 of its false light." $^The shocking torture of laboratory animals
1930G59 is sometimes disguised behind euphemisms. ^In the experiment
1940G59 with ergot *4bajara described earlier, the innocuous description
1950G59 mentions "loss of response to theremal and tactile stimuli in the
1960G59 hind-limbs and tail".*#
        **[no. of words = 02016**]

        **[txt g60**]
0010G60 **<*3Potentials of space technology**>
0020G60 $^As the result of an agreement signed between India and the United
0030G60 States during President Carter*'s visit to New Delhi,
0040G60 India will receive data direct from the Landsat satellite.
0050G60 ^A remote sensing ground station for retrieving information from
0060G60 this versatile spacecraft for keeping an uninterrupted surveillance
0070G60 on our planet is soon to_ be established in the country. $^Besides
0080G60 providing a potential tool for quickening the tempo of the
0090G60 developmental activities in the country, the Landsat data will provide
0100G60 valuable inputs for building our future earth resources satellites,
0110G60 and strengthen our efforts and endeavours in the area
0120G60 of satellite remote sensing-- an effective and powerful tool for
0130G60 exploring the natural resources. $*<*3Immense value*>
0140G60 $^The National Remote Sensing Agency (\0NRSA), set up in
0150G60 1975 for effectively co-ordinating the remote sensing activites
0160G60 of the various scientific organisations in the country will install and
0170G60 operate the Landsat ground station and analyse the retrieved data
0180G60 for a wide variety of practical applications. ^The data obtained
0190G60 from the satellite will be of immense value in "estimating
0200G60 the crop yields, range land management, forest and water resources survey,
0210G60 mineral and oil exploration, geologic mapping and resources
0220G60 exploitation, monitoring of marine wealth, land use planning,
0230G60 environmental planning, disaster warning and combating desert proliferation."
0240G60 $^Hailed as a new window on the world, the
0250G60 Landsat represents the finest example of advantageous platform in space
0260G60 for remote sensing the global resources-- renewable as well as non-renewable.
0270G60 ^Remote sensing, a versatile technique of great
0280G60 application potentital, involves the collection of information about an
0290G60 object without being in direct contact with it. $^Normally, the
0300G60 spectral sensors carried aloft the aircraft and satellites are
0310G60 used for remote sensing operations. ^The aircraft and statellites
0320G60 that_ carry the remote sensing equipment are called 'platforms.'
0330G60 ^The remote sensing technique makes use of the fact that different
0340G60 objects have different radiation patterns.
0350G60 ^For example, the reflectance of radiation
0360G60 from a plant will show a different pattern from that_ of a water
0370G60 body. $*<*3Diverse uses*> $^Thus, remote sensing
0380G60 is very useful in detecting the different forms of vegetation by determining
0390G60 the characteristic reflectance of each plant in the visible
0400G60 and infra-red regions of electro-magnetic spectrum. ^Its potentiality
0410G60 is not confined merely to the crop evaluation. ^It is
0420G60 vigorously harnessed for a wide variety of other applications such
0430G60 as geologic exploration, forest fire detection, flood control, resources
0440G60 prospecting, hydrologic management, monitoring of ocean wealth
0450G60 and pollution control. $^For a developing country like India
0460G60 with a vast population and immense unexplored natural wealth, it can
0470G60 prove to_ be an enormously beneficial technology. ^Towards
0480G60 realising the beneifts from it, the engineers and scientists at the
0490G60 Indian Space Research Organisation (\0ISRO) are building
0500G60 an earth observation spacecraft designated \0SEO (Satellite
0510G60 for Earth Observation). ^Scheduled to_ be launched towards
0520G60 the end of this year or early next year, the \0SEO will survey
0530G60 the natural resources of the country. ^From the Aryabhata to
0540G60 the \0Seo, it is a big step forward in harnessing the space
0550G60 techonology for the tangible socio-economic benefits of the country.
0560G60 $^The direct transmission of Landsat data to the ground station
0570G60 in India will provide our scientists, planners and economists
0580G60 with a significant body of new knowledge for evolving an
0590G60 integrated developmental strategy for the country. ^It would
0600G60 be the main burden of the \0NRSA to_ transform the remote sensing
0610G60 from an esoteric technology into common knowledge, and in the
0620G60 process harness the technology for the welfare of the common man.
0630G60 $^During the last five years, various research and scientific
0640G60 bodies in the country like the \0ISRO, the \02imd (Indian
0650G60 Metereologicall Department), the \0NPL (National Physical
0660G60 Laboratory), and the \0PRL (Physical Research Laboratory)
0670G60 have been acquiring Landsat imageries to_ meet their specific
0680G60 research needs. ^It may be pointed out that the Landsat imageries
0690G60 are available to anybody on payment from the Goddard Space
0700G60 Flight Centre in the \0USA. ^But the setting up of a
0710G60 ground station enabling the countinuous and uninterrupted acquisition
0720G60 of data direct from the Landsat, besides providing unique data
0730G60 base for the proper resources management, will boost the research
0740G60 activities of the various scientific organisations in the country.
0750G60 $*<*3Nimbus satellite*> $^The Landsat Space
0760G60 Project which forms a part of the \0US Earth Resources
0770G60 Observation System (\0EROS) had its genesis in the remarkable
0780G60 success that_ met the Nimbus weather satellite launched by the
0790G60 \0NASA in the mid-sixties. ^The expertise which the \0NASA
0800G60 gained in the operation of the Nimbus satellite provided
0810G60 a spring board for developing the effective space-based remote sensing
0820G60 system. $^Towards developing an operational satellite observation
0830G60 system, the \0NASA launched Landsai-*=1 satellite in
0840G60 1972. ^Despite a few malfunctions developed by the satellite,
0850G60 it provided a volume of data pertaining to land use, river
0860G60 basins, forest fires, oceanographic wealth, urban patterns and atmospheric
0870G60 variations. ^This paved the way for the emergence of
0880G60 more sophisticated sister-craft, Landsat-*=2 which went into
0890G60 orbit in early 1975. ^It convincingly demonstrated the potentialities
0900G60 of the space exploration by sending in a wealth of useful data
0910G60 on terrestrial, atmospheric and oceanographic features.
0920G60 $^Designed as a research and development tool to_ prove the feasibility
0930G60 of systematic remote sensing from earth orbits for resources
0940G60 and environmental monitoring, the Landsat system has shown
0950G60 that the application of satellite acquired data for various applications
0960G60 on earth is a practical reality. ^It has immensely improved
0970G60 man*'s ability to_ survey and make an inventory of the earth*'s
0980G60 resources by viewing the potentialities of our planet from a vantage
0990G60 point in space. $^Weighing more than one ton, with two
1000G60 conspicuous peddle-like solar arrays, the Landsat launched into
1010G60 a sun-synchronous orbit (the sun being at constant angle with
1020G60 respect to the satellite and earth), has provided a peiodic,
1030G60 repetitive coverage of the globe as never before. ^It makes
1040G60 one revolution of the earth every 103 minutes, thus completing
1050G60 about 14 orbits in 24 hours. ^As the earth complete one revolution
1060G60 around it, the ground path swept by its sensors is different
1070G60 from the previous ones. ^And, in this way, it covers
1080G60 some of the areas missed during the previous 24 hours. $^For
1090G60 observing and photographing the earth and sending back data
1100G60 to the earth, the Landsat carries two remote sensing systems-- a
1110G60 multispectral scanner and three unit television camaras. ^Two
1120G60 remote sensing systems sense the same area, but have a complementary
1130G60 role. the multi-spectral scanners by sensing a feature
1140G60 in four different wavelengths provide four different
1141G60 images of the same scene, each depicting the scene
1150G60 in a slightly different pattern. $*<*3Crop estimation*>
1160G60 $^Of the various potential practical applications of the
1170G60 Landsat data, the most significant one pertains to the crop estimation.
1180G60 ^The \0US scientists have used the Landsat imageries
1190G60 for predicting the crop yield with more than 90 per cent accuracy.
1200G60 $^The \0NASA in collaboration with the \0US Department
1210G60 of Agriculture and the \0NOAA (National Oceanic and
1220G60 Atmospheric Administration), tried out during 1975-76 a demonstration
1230G60 project to_ determine the capability of the Landsat data
1240G60 in making an inventory of the major food crops. $^Named \0LACIE
1250G60 (Large Area Crop Inventory Experiment), the experiment
1260G60 involved the survey of the wheat crop in the \0USA and Canada.
1270G60 ^The crop-sensing package aboard the Landsat measured
1280G60 the light reflected from the crop under observation in four
1290G60 different wavelengths and thus, determined their health for predicting
1300G60 the total crop yield. $^The Landsat has also been
1310G60 pressed into service for monitoring the outbreak of plant diseases
1320G60 and pest attacks. ^The diseased plants in the satellite imagery
1330G60 always appear grey and bluish, whereas the healthy plants
1340G60 appear bright red. ^Similarly, the Landsat has proved effective
1350G60 in recognising and locating the unexplored and inaccessible
1360G60 forest vegetation in various parts of the world. $^The geologists
1370G60 have exploited the Landsat for a variety of practical applications.
1380G60 ^Based on the Landsat data, the Pakistani
1390G60 geologists located with pin-point accuracy, the potential sites of
1400G60 copper and iron ore in Sind and Baluchistan. ^In the
1410G60 Central African Republic, the Landsat indicated the existence
1420G60 of an enormous body of iron ore over a vast area. ^It has helped
1430G60 in the detection of oil-bearing rocks as well as in the location
1440G60 of the sites of the possible gold deposits in the hitherto unexpected
1450G60 dry river valley in Arizona. $^Many Japanese
1460G60 industrial consortia associated with the mineral and oil exploration
1470G60 have been depending on the Landsat data for most of their operations.
1480G60 ^In our country, the Oil and Natural Gas Commission
1490G60 (\0ONGC) can beneficially exploit the Landsat for speeding
1500G60 up its exploration activities. ^In geologic prospecting,
1510G60 the Landsat has proved extremely valuable, cutting down time
1520G60 and expenditure required for the cumbersome ground based exploration.
1530G60 $^Another area of the Landsat data application is in the
1540G60 proper management of the water resources. ^In many areas of
1550G60 the world , the regulation of reservoir fed by the melting snow
1560G60 plays a vital role in the management of the water resources.
1570G60 ^By studying the successive Landsat imageries and related
1580G60 ground-based data, better water supply forecasts can be made.
1590G60 ^Further, the Landsat has provided significant clues to the
1600G60 hydrologists in maintaining a running inventory of water held in the
1610G60 form of snow. $*<*3Identifying the glaciers*>
1620G60 $^The landsat imageries have also proved effective in identifying
1630G60 the surging glaciers and monitoring the aerial extent of their change.
1640G60 ^In the chronically drought hit areas, potential sites
1650G60 for tube wells were determined. ^In the alluvial plains the
1660G60 quality and depth of water were demarcated by the Landsat.
1670G60 ^The infra-red imageries transmitted by the Landsat have been
1680G60 helpful in mapping the areas under flood. $^In india, using the
1690G60 Landsat imageries, the \0NRSA carried out an extensive survey
1700G60 of the Upper Barak river watereshed in the Surma Valley of
1710G60 Assam. ^It was for the first time that such a survey was undertaken
1720G60 in the country for the integrated development of the hilly,
1730G60 backward region with the aid of the space age technology. ^The survey
1740G60 covered the water resources, land use, soil mapping, geology,
1750G60 and geomorphography in the Barak catchment area sprawling over 14,560
1760G60 \0sq miles. ^It will go a long way in hastening the pace
1770G60 of the developmental activities in eastern India. ^With the
1780G60 help of the Landsat, India can obtain the imageries of the
1790G60 Ganges and other major river systems in the coutnry.
1800G60 ^This can be of immense use to the civil engineers in planning the
1810G60 multi-purpose river valley projects. $*<*3Landsat data*>
1820G60 $^Ecology and pollution control have also been benefited
1830G60 to a great extent by the Landsat data. ^The thermal infra-red
1840G60 and microwave radiometer sensors aboard the Landsat have provided
1850G60 the data base for effectively monitoring the extent and distribution
1860G60 of the pollutants. ^The oil slick luminiscences discharged
1870G60 into the water bodies by the industrial consortia in and around
1880G60 New York were tracked down by the Landsat. $^One of the
1890G60 photographs taken by the Landsat showed pollution plume
1900G60 high in sodium and phosphate content in the
1910G60 water body near a mill in New York. ^The
1920G60 field observations which included chemical testing, vindicated the
1930G60 Landsat finding. ^The adjoining State of Vermont launched
1940G60 a legal prosecution, alleging that the discharge was deteriorating
1950G60 the quality of drinking water in the State. ^The landsat
1960G60 imagery was produced as the evidence. $^While observing
1970G60 the perpetually drought-stricken Niger basin area, the landsat
1980G60 discovered a distinct area of vegetation in the region.
1990G60 ^Immediate field investigations were carried out to_ ascertain
2000G60 as to why the vegetation had not been eroded in the spot.
2010G60 ^It ultimately turned out that the tribals in the area were
2020G60 practising cattle grazing in their own way without upsetting the
2030G60 ecological balance. $^The Bolivan scientists have used the
2040G60 Landsat data to_ chart their natural resources, forest, mineral
2050G60 deposits and water bodies. ^*Canada identified 12
2060G60 regions of burnt forest from the Landsat data. ^The Landsat
2070G60 information guided the Tanzanian specialists to_ discover
2080G60 promising areas for range, agricultural and ground-water development.
2090G60 ^*Brazil used the Landsat data to_ monitor the controlled
2100G60 development of the large tracts of the Amazon forests suitable
2110G60 for cattle grazing. ^In the area of oceanography, the
2120G60 use of the Landsat data for identifying the fish school movement in
2130G60 the deep sea has been demonstrated. $^The data from the Landsat
2140G60 is regularly received by a score of ground stations in the \0USA,
2150G60 Canada, Italy and Brazil.*#
        **[no. of words = 02015**]

        **[txt. g61**]
0010G61 **<*3POLITICIANS \0VS CIVIL SERVANTS*0**> $*<*3A civil servant*'s
0020G61 viewpoint*0*> $^Sometime ago, a weekly published some
0030G61 articles on the subject *3Politicians \0vs civil servants.*0
0040G61 ^Writers of some of these articles have been eminent civil servants
0050G61 in their own time but the impression that_ I formed was
0060G61 that they are out of touch with the present-day state of affairs and
0070G61 the extent to which rot has seeped in, particularly in the States.
0080G61 $^Our administrative set-up is based on the British
0081G61 system. ^The essence of this system is that
0090G61 the services remain aloof from political parties and political
0100G61 ideologies. ^The political executive lays down the policy and
0110G61 the services are duty bound to_ carry it out faithfully and without
0120G61 mental reservations. $^The relationship in Britain between
0130G61 the political set-up and the services may be explained by an illustration.
0140G61 ^A summit meeting, attended by Stalin, Roosevelt
0150G61 and Churchill, was held towards the close of the Second World
0160G61 War. $^It was followed by another but by that_ time
0170G61 the war was over and in Britain, Atlee had replaced Churchill
0180G61 as the Prime Minister. ^It was noted by Stalin and Roosevelt
0190G61 with some astonishment that at both meetings, the same
0200G61 staff, including the personal staff, had accompanied the British
0210G61 Prime Minister. ^The change of Government meant no change
0220G61 in the Foreign Office personnel and the surprising part
0230G61 was that the new Prime Minister had even retained the personal
0240G61 staff of his predecessor. $*<*3British institutions*0*>
0250G61 $^We have deviated far from the British ideal.
0260G61 ^As has happened with other British institutions we have introduced
0270G61 in our country, our administrative system has lost the spirit
0280G61 of its model. ^Only the outer form remains. ^When a
0290G61 new Government takes over in a State, it has become quite common
0300G61 to_ change important functionaries. $^In fact, a similar
0310G61 trend was discernible at the Centre also, when the Janata
0320G61 Party Government took over from the Congress. $^Neither
0330G61 the politician nor the civil servant in India has functioned within
0340G61 his own sphere. ^The civil servant is entitled to_ advise the
0350G61 political executive on policy matters. ^He can, with the advantage
0360G61 of his training and experience, bring out the practical,
0370G61 legal and financial aspects of any matter under consideration. ^The
0380G61 politician is in a better position to_ assess its political and social
0390G61 repercussions. $^Thus the two have complementary roles. ^The
0400G61 final decision, of course, rests with the political executive.
0410G61 ^The implementation again lies with the services and they should
0420G61 not place hurdles in its way. $^But, unfortunately, things
0430G61 have not worked out like this. ^The politicians have
0440G61 been interfering in the day-to-day administration and members of the
0450G61 services have been indulging in covert and overt politics.
0460G61 $^*I recall in this context what a friend of mine who was working
0470G61 as the head of a department in a State once told me. ^There
0480G61 was a change of Government and a well-known public leader
0490G61 became his minister. ^He was not highly educated in the formal
0500G61 sense. ^But he was shrewd. $^He said to my friend:
0510G61 'This is my first experience as minister. ^Please advise me as
0520G61 to how I should conduct myself'. $'^Well, sir,' my friend
0530G61 replied, 'you should, as a minister, restrict yourself to policy
0540G61 matters and leave administrative matters, particularly personnel matters,
0550G61 to the secretary and myself. $^The minister smiled with
0560G61 a mischievous twinkle in his eyes and remarked: 'I would like to_
0570G61 reverse the roles. ^You take care of policy matters. ^*I
0580G61 shall deal with appointments, promotions, punishments and transfers
0590G61 of the staff. $^This has become the order of the day in the State.
0600G61 $^Now, I would give an instance from my personal experience.
0610G61 $^When I was the head of a department, its portfolio was
0620G61 assigned to a new minister. ^He sent me a long list of non-gazetted
0630G61 staff of inspectors, sub-inspectors, \0etc, whom he wanted
0640G61 to_ be transferred. ^This was a matter entirely within my
0650G61 purview and he was well aware of it. ^*I wanted to_ avoid a
0660G61 confrontation and so I pointed out in writing the objections as regards
0670G61 effecting transfers of some of them. $^He came on tour to the
0680G61 place where my headquarters were located. $^I went to_ see him.
0690G61 ^*I found that he was visibly annoyed. ^He told me,
0700G61 with ill-grace, that I could do as I pleased. ^*I partially
0710G61 complied with his wishes. ^But what stumped me completely was
0720G61 that after some time he asked me to_ return the list. ^Obviously
0730G61 he wished to_ obliterate the evidence of his having interfered
0740G61 in a matter that_ was outside his jurisdiction. ^He did
0750G61 not know that in my note on the file, I had recorded, in every
0760G61 case, that the minister had desired me to_ make this transfer.
0770G61 $*<*3Relationship*0*> $^This brings me to another aspect
0780G61 of the relationship between a minister and a civl servant. ^Under the
0790G61 British system, the minister is constitutionally responsible for all acts
0800G61 of his department. ^In other words, he will assume responsibility
0810G61 even for acts in respect of which he himself has passed no orders.
0820G61 $^But in our country, ministers, even after signifying their
0830G61 approval on file, trot out an alibi when the crunch comes, that
0840G61 they merely agreed to the advice of their departmental officers.
0850G61 $^That_ is not all, however. ^They go even further. ^They
0860G61 ensure that department officers record notes in conformity with
0870G61 their wishes so that they are spared the responsibility of overruling
0880G61 the departmental suggestion. $^A Chief Minister had made it
0890G61 a pratice to_ convey, through his personal staff, his wishes to the
0900G61 officers dealing with the case he was interested in. ^If he
0910G61 would come to_ know that the officer had recorded on file the message
0920G61 he had received from him, he would have him transferred to an
0930G61 unimportant post. ^The officer might also have an adverse remark
0940G61 entered in his confidential report. ^How such conduct
0950G61 affects the morale of the services can be easily imagined.
0960G61 $^*I have already mentioned about the minister who had sent me a
0970G61 list of officials whose transfers he desired. ^That_ list
0980G61 was sent to me direct. that_ is, without its being routed
0990G61 through the secretary. ^This is another aspect of the working
1000G61 of our ministes that_ deserves to_ be highlighted.
1010G61 $*<*3Official dealings*0*> $^They not only overlook
1020G61 the secretary in official dealings but also the head of the department
1030G61 and go lower down and call upon the officers at the district level
1040G61 to_ do certain acts for them. ^This gives such officers direct
1050G61 access to the ministers and they begin to_ feel that they can get away
1060G61 with wrong and irregular acts with impunity. $^An Inspector-general
1070G61 of Police once told me that a Home Minister was directly
1080G61 passing order of transfer of inspectors, sub-inspectors, head-constables
1090G61 and even constables. ^The \0I.G. was considerably perturbed
1100G61 over this. ^He and 90s Home Secretary approached the
1110G61 minister and pleaded: 'How can discipline be maintained in the force,
1120G61 sir, if subordinate police officers bypass me and are directly
1130G61 entertained by you?' $^The Home Minister replied: 'I appreciate
1140G61 what you say but we have our compulsions. ^Anyway, I
1150G61 shall abstain in future.' $^For some time, there was an improvement
1160G61 but things became chaotic again as elections drew near.
1170G61 ^The minister, according to the \0I.G., was using *4thanedars to_
1180G61 influence voters. $^And we talk of free and fair elections!
1180G61 ^A Congress Chief Minister was
1190G61 once told by a public man that the party organisaion had become very
1200G61 weak and that there were hardly any active workers at the grass-roots
1210G61 level. ^This would affect the party at the time of elections.
1220G61 $^But, observed the Cheif Minister, 'we do not need any workers
1230G61 in the field. ^What are \0D.Cs and \0S.Ps for?' $^*I would
1240G61 like to_ narrate another episode. ^*I was working as Divisional
1250G61 commissioner then. ^At about mid-night, I received a telephone
1260G61 call. $'~I am sorry, sir, to_ disturb you at this unearthly
1270G61 hour,' spoke an agitated feminine voice. ^She identified hereself
1280G61 as Deputy Commissioner of a particular district. $'^What
1290G61 is the trouble?' I asked. $'^Sir, I have just received a telephone
1300G61 call from the Chief Minister. ^He has asked me to_ ensure
1310G61 that \0Mr so and so is elected.' ^Elections to the State
1320G61 Assembly were on at that_ time. $'^But, is not the polling already
1330G61 over?' $^That is so, sir. ^The ballot boxes are lying sealed
1340G61 under safe custody with the police keeping guard over them.
1350G61 ~what can I do?' $'^You should have told him all this,' said
1360G61 I. $'^*I did, sir, but he said, *3I want him elected*0 and
1370G61 I do not know how to_ do it.' $^*I told the Deputy Commissioner
1380G61 to_ forget this and go to_ sleep. $^*I may add that the
1390G61 next day counting took place and the gentleman in question if he can
1400G61 be called a gentleman lost heavily. ^Fortunately for that_ \0D.C.,
1410G61 the State had a new Chief Minister after the elections.
1420G61 $^This was the state of affairs during the Congress rule.
1430G61 $^When the Janata Party came to power great hopes were
1440G61 pinned on its leaders. ^They had sworn by Gandhiji and it
1450G61 was thought that they would live up to his principles. ^The
1460G61 people expected them to_ set a high standard of rectitude and enforce
1470G61 honesty and integrity in the services. ^But, by and large,
1480G61 the old order is continuing. ^The people are still waiting for a
1490G61 clean efficient and just administration. $*<*3Beyond redemption*0*>
1500G61 $^Sometimes, I despair and feel that things have gone
1510G61 beyond redemption in our administration. ^People, it is said
1520G61 , get the Government they deserve. ^Corruption is rooted in our
1530G61 tradition and in our religious practices and our prevalent values do
1540G61 not look down upon it. ^Our election system is the fountain head of
1550G61 corruption. ^Corruption flourishes in all backward economies and
1560G61 we cannot be an exception. $^But then I see a ray of hope also.
1570G61 ^Our present Prime Minister is known for his incorruptibility
1580G61 and scrupulous regard for high principles. ^Our Home Minister
1590G61 has taken a pledge to_ root out corruption. ^Let us wish him success
1600G61 in his mission. ^But, in the meantime, we must keep our fingers
1610G61 crossed. $**<*3POLITICIANS*' VERSION*0**>
1620G61 $^It is essential for the successful administration of a country like          ^
1630G61 ours that politicians in power and the administrators play a complementary
1640G61 role. ^The politician is expected to_ lay down the policy after
1650G61 assessing its social and political implications and this policy
1660G61 has to_ be implemented by the administrator. ^But, a clean, efficient
1670G61 and just administration seems to_ be as remote as ever, despite
1680G61 Jayaprakash Narayan*'s vigorous agitation against corruption.
1690G61 ^And one wonders at whose door the blame should be laid.
1700G61 $^More often than not, the politician tends to_ give importance to
1710G61 personal and party not people*'s interests while designing policies.
1720G61 ^Misuse of the adinistration and bureaucracy is a natural consequence
1730G61 of this. ^Ministers influence tranfers and postings of officials
1740G61 to_ help their favourites, and use official machinery for the
1750G61 furtherance of their party*'s prospects during elections. ^Giving
1760G61 verbal orders and by-passing normal channels was not something
1770G61 new during the Emergency. ^This has been happening ever since the
1780G61 country gained independence. $^The bureaucracy, too, instead of
1790G61 functioning as it ought to_ indulges in covert politics. ^An additional
1800G61 secretary is interested in projecting a good image of his
1810G61 political boss to_ enhance his own career prospects, rather than being
1820G61 genuinely concerned about the working at hand. ^And a joint secretary
1830G61 feels no qualms while recommending a junior of his cadre
1840G61 for a vacant post, ignoring experience, ability and merit. $^As
1850G61 the administrator, on his part, feels that the interfering politician
1860G61 is the fountain head of all corruption and irregularities, *3CARAVAN*0
1870G61 interviwed a few prominent politicians, both in and out of power.
1880G61 $^They were asked to_ comment broadly on whether there is a healthy
1890G61 equation between the political boss and the administrator; on the politicians*'s
1900G61 interference with the administrative machinery, as evidenced
1910G61 by transfers during elections; and on the overruling of sound advice
1920G61 given by the administration with regard to policy. ^They were
1930G61 also asked to_ comment on corruption in the country and whether the
1940G61 political system was at fault. ^And, finaly, how much depends on
1950G61 the calibre of the minister himself.*#
        **[no. of words = 02009**]

        **[txt. g62**]
0010G62 **<*3HONEY-BEE*0 The most amazing insect*0**>
0020G62 $^Immediately on reaching the selected site, they start constructing
0030G62 a new hive. ^At first, some bees cling to the roof with the claws
0040G62 on their front legs. ^Some others hang on to them, and the process
0050G62 continues till an inverted cone, consisting of living bees, has been
0060G62 formed. ^For many hours, sometimes upto twenty-four hours, they wait
0070G62 like this. ^And then a kind of wax comes out of little pockets
0080G62 that_ these bees possess under their abdomen. ^The architects and
0090G62 masons collect them and start building individual cells that_
0100G62 will constitute the hive. $^The quarters for the labour class
0110G62 are small, but those for the drones, are a little bigger. ^The
0120G62 royal cell, where the queen will reside, is the biggest. ^Then there
0130G62 are godown cells for storing the provisions. ^Each of the
0140G62 cells, however, is a perfect hexagonal tube, excepting the royal
0150G62 cell, which is of an entirely different shape, like an acorn.
0160G62 ^So perfect are these hexagons (the capacity of the individual cell
0170G62 depending on its depth) that at one time it was suggested that the
0180G62 diameter of these hexagons be taken as an international standard of
0190G62 linear measurement! ^When the dwellings start coming up, the
0200G62 queen becomes restive. ^She inspects the cells, accompanied by her
0210G62 counsellors. ^The workers hold the queen in utmost respect. ^They
0220G62 always avoid turning their back on the queen. ^As she approaches a
0230G62 group, the bees invariably arrange themselves so as to_ face her. ^This
0240G62 respect is partly due to the queen substance. ^They love their
0250G62 queen because she tastes so good! ^Even so, such mannerisms remind
0260G62 us of a Mughal court.
0261G62 $^Having inspected the new city, she goes out of the city-- all
0270G62 alone. ^At first she goes a little distance and returns twice or thrice
0280G62 to_ fix in her mind the exact location of her home. ^These are
0290G62 orientation flights. ^Then, at a time when the weather is at its finest
0300G62 and the day at its brightest, she flies away again, rising higher
0310G62 and higher. ^This is what has been called the 'nuptial flight'.
0320G62 $^Immediately, the males of not only that_ city but of all the neighbouring
0330G62 cities, idle and forever drunk on honey, become alert. ^It is
0340G62 strange that the males of the city, though endowed with 13,000 eyes on
0350G62 each side of their head as compared to the 6,000 of the worker, and with
0360G62 about 38,000 olfactory cavities in each of their antennae as compared
0370G62 to the 5,000 of the worker, cannot recognise the Queen*'s needs when
0380G62 she is inside the city, living side by side with her. ^But now
0390G62 they also join the great adventure outside in the open sky, trying to_
0400G62 win her favour. $^There may be, at times, as many as 10,000 suitors!
0410G62 ^Observers have seen a comet-like formation in the sky with the
0420G62 queen at the head and a 'tail' of pursuing drones. ^She continues to_
0430G62 zoom higher and higher. ^One by one the suitors fall out; the infirm,
0440G62 the feeble and the aged. ^Only one, yes, only one out of these ten
0450G62 thousand suitors reaches her and is able to_ unite with her. ^Only
0460G62 the strongest can climb as high into the blue as the queen, thus making
0470G62 sure that when mating takes place it is with the strongest male-- this
0480G62 ensures that the health and vigour of the race are kept up. $^But
0490G62 now look carefully. ^No sooner has the union been accomplished than
0500G62 the male dies. ^His genital organs become so firmly fixed in the queen*'s
0510G62 body that they are torn out, dragging with them his entrails.
0520G62 ^It is his first and last copulation and he dies most humiliatingly.
0530G62 ^The shell, which was once his body, sinks to the earth below, slowly
0540G62 turning on itself. ^Is so much pain justified for one moment of
0550G62 bliss? $^Many of the other suitors, heart broken and dejected, fail
0560G62 to_ reach their homes-- either they lose their way or are eaten by the
0570G62 birds. ^The rest that_ reach are no longer welcome. ^They are no
0580G62 longer required. $^The males are admitted into the hive reluctantly.
0590G62 ^For some time, they continue to_ enjoy their idle life, without
0600G62 realising the terrible fate that_ awaits them. ^While the female
0610G62 workers go on labouring, the males continue to_ gorge themselves on the
0620G62 honey so laboriously being collected. ^They do not take the trouble
0630G62 of even going into a tank of honey or pollen for food. ^They ask,
0640G62 not too politely either, the female workers to_ pass some to them.
0650G62 $^Slowly, the hatred reaches the boiling point, and all of a sudden,
0660G62 one morning, a vast army of angry virgins attacks the sleeping drones,
0670G62 without any warning. ^Each one is attacked by three or four females.
0680G62 ^In no time, most of these fat, lazy but good-natured males, who
0690G62 possess no sting to_ defend themselves, are killed and carried away to
0700G62 distant cemeteries and dumped there. $*<*3Firm decisions*0*> ^A
0710G62 few manage to_ escape. ^But toward evening, impelled by hunger and
0720G62 cold, they return to the gates of the city and beg forgiveness.
0730G62 ^But a decision is a decision, and none are allowed inside. $^Next
0740G62 morning before going out on their daily chores, the workers clear the threshold
0750G62 outside the city strewn with the corpses of the wretched males.
0760G62 $^Meanwhile, the queen, full of the semen of her lover, though widowed,
0770G62 begins to_ create her race. ^She preserves the semen,
0780G62 containing 25 million sperms, in a special sac. ^When she bends to_
0790G62 lay an egg into a small cell, pressure is exerted on this sac, so that
0800G62 a single sperm comes out and fertilises the outgoing egg. ^This happens
0810G62 in the case of all small cells wherefrom ultimately females will
0820G62 come out. ^This pressure is not exerted when she is laying an egg in
0830G62 a bigger cell and hence the egg remains unfertilised. ^Now, the strangest
0840G62 thing is that the unfertilised eggs give rise to males! $^But
0850G62 what is happening in the old city? $*<Old city*0*> $^We find
0860G62 that only a few thousand citizens have remained, and it looks deserted.
0870G62 ^The citizens slowly resume their life, trying to_ forget the great
0880G62 exodus and the departure of the reigning queen. ^All is, however,not
0890G62 lost. some extra-large cells had been constructed much before the
0900G62 exodus, where new queens are developing! $^There is no difference
0910G62 between the eggs from which ordinary female workers come out and the eggs
0920G62 in these extra-large cells. ^The difference is in the scope of expansion
0930G62 for the larvae coming out of these eggs. ^Those in large cells
0940G62 get greater quantities of food-- the same food as others get-- a kind
0950G62 of milk, very rich in protein, that_ a special gland in the nurses head
0960G62 secretes. ^It is called 'royal jelly'. $^While the worker larvae
0970G62 are weaned after a few days and put on a coarser diet of honey and pollen,
0980G62 the larvae of the bigger cells continue to_ be fed on the royal
0990G62 jelly. $^The physiological differences between a queen and a worker
1000G62 are many. ^The queen has a life span of about five years as compared
1010G62 to the five weeks of the worker. ^The
1020G62 queen possesses enormous ovaries and a special sac where she can store
1030G62 semen and as a result her abdomen is twice as long as that_ of the worker.
1040G62 ^Her sting is curved and smooth as compared to the barbed stings
1050G62 of the worker. ^Because of these barbs, the end of a worker*'s body
1060G62 also gets torn when, having once thrust the sting in, she tries to_
1070G62 pull it off. ^As a result she dies. $^The queen can use her sting
1080G62 again and again. ^Also, the queen has no pockets wherefrom to_
1090G62 secrete wax. ^She also has no baskets like the worker possesses on her
1100G62 hind legs, to_ gather the pollen. $^There are differences even on
1110G62 the mental scale. ^The queen does not possess the inherent craving
1120G62 of the worker for sunshine and flowers and the wide open spaces but dwells
1130G62 throughout her life in the stuffy maternity wards of the city. $*<*3Tragedy
1140G62 in store*0*> $^In the old city, we find a set-up in whcih
1150G62 more than one queen is developing. ^Tragedy is imminent, for a
1160G62 hive cannot have more than one queen, or rather, a reigning queen will
1170G62 not tolerate any other queen unless, of course, the queen coming out first
1180G62 decides to_ go out in another 'swarm' as her predecessor had done
1190G62 and then the third queen decides to_ follow suit, and so on. $^Sometimes,
1200G62 such 'swarming fever' will completely exhaust the mother city.
1210G62 ^More often, however, we find that the queen emerging first immediately
1220G62 feels that something is wrong, that her kingdom has to_ be conquered
1230G62 and consolidated. $^This queen who is technically a baby, being just
1240G62 born, takes complete charge of the situation. ^She starts emitting
1250G62 a shrill piping note, a call of challenge, to which other queens,
1260G62 even though they may not yet be out of their cells, respond. $^Without
1270G62 hesitation she goes straight in the other queen cells and stabs frantically
1280G62 and repeatedly at the young innocent yet-to-be born queens with
1290G62 her sting. ^Generally she herself kills all her sisters. ^But if
1300G62 even the baby queen gets tired and pauses to_ rest, the crowd, as if
1310G62 a strange madness has seized it, completes the massacre of the remaining
1320G62 queens and raze to dust the royal dwellings! $^It may sometimes happen
1330G62 that two queens are hatched together. ^Then a great drama takes
1340G62 place. ^The two claimants to the throne come and stand face to face.
1350G62 ^The workers stop all their work and gather round to_ see the outcome
1360G62 of this grim and tragic duel, for one must die. $^If the fight
1370G62 exhausts them and they stop to_ take a little rest, they are not allowed
1380G62 to_ do so. ^The workers push them again to each other. ^The
1390G62 workers themselves do not, however, take any direct part in the combat.
1400G62 ^They calmly and patiently watch the fight and when one of them
1410G62 is killed, the crowd disperses. $*<*3A new life*0*> $^The new
1420G62 queen undertakes her nuptial flight. ^And life begins in the city with
1430G62 renewed vigour. ^As we have seen, this life is subject to cruel
1440G62 and rigid laws, laws demanding sacrifice from all for the greater good
1450G62 of society-- the society
1451G62 of bees. ^Indeed, a colony of bees can almost be considered
1460G62 a single living creature, with the individual bees simply parts of
1470G62 it. $^The worker sacrifices her right to_ rest. ^She may have been
1480G62 fanning 12 hours at a stretch in the hive, on top of 12 hours spent
1490G62 gathering nectar outside. ^It is not correct to_ say that bees gather
1500G62 honey from flowers; they bring in nectar. ^Nectar and honey are
1510G62 chemically distinct. ^The latter is manufactured by the bees from
1520G62 nectar and is much more concentrated. $*<*3Zest for work*0*> $^The
1521G62 worker literally works herself to death. ^One teaspoonful
1522G62 of honey means a visit by the bee to about 1000 flowers and a
1523G62 half-kilo jar of honey represents 80,000 kilometres as the bee
1524G62 flies-- or a girdling of our globe twice. $^The
1530G62 queen sacrifices her freedom except when she is swarming or when she
1540G62 undertakes her nuptial flight. ^She never goes out or sees the light
1550G62 of the day. ^She spends most of her time crawling across the face of
1560G62 the comb-laying up to 2000 eggs in a single day-- an amount far heavier
1570G62 than the weight of her own body! ^She is, in fact no more than a
1580G62 highly specialised egg-laying machine. $^The drones, no doubt, are
1590G62 idle, but then they pay for this with their lives! $^One of the most
1600G62 exiciting biological discoveries of this century is the ability of bees
1610G62 to_ communicate with one another. $^Suppose a bee has discovered
1620G62 a rich source of food. ^Immediately, she comes back to the hive and
1630G62 informs her colleagues about it. $^The degree of her excitement shows
1640G62 the quantity of food. ^If she is very excited, then she means that
1650G62 the food is plentiful. ^If she is not excited, then she means that
1660G62 few may go, but rest should wait for other scouts to_ come and report.*#
        **[no. of words = 02022**]

        **[txt. g63**]
0010G63 **<*3The World of Satyajit Ray*0**>
0020G63 $^*Philip French, while reviewing Satyajit Ray*'s *3Our Films,
0030G63 Their Films*0 for the *3New Statesmen,*0 observed: "Satyajit
0040G63 Ray is one of the few film-makers of whom that_ vexed epithet '*7auteur'
0050G63 can be used without exciting controversy. ^But more
0060G63 than that_, he belongs to an even smaller group to whom that_ other
0070G63 French label '*7cineaste' can be applied in its fullest sense, denoting
0080G63 someone not only actively engaged in creating films but also conversant
0090G63 with the history of cinema, disinterestedly aware of what his
0100G63 contemporaries are doing, and deeply concerned for (and unafraid to_
0110G63 use the term) 'film culture', meaning the whole social, aesthetic
0120G63 and moral ambience of the movies." ^No serious reader,
0130G63 after having gone through this collection of twenty-six delightful
0140G63 pieces written over a period of three decades would disagree with Philip
0150G63 French. $"^The reason why I keep writing about films", says
0160G63 Ray, "is that perhaps at the back of my mind there are still remnants
0170G63 of the zeal to_ spread film culture that_ brought our film
0180G63 club into being. ^And there are provocations too. ^While
0190G63 it is true that inadequate technical resources, erratic financing,
0200G63 slackness in writing and direction and acting have all contributed to
0210G63 the general poor quality of the films that_ surround us, I have
0220G63 no doubt that equal harm has been done by critics-- which, in films,
0230G63 means anybody with access to print who keep peddling muddled notions
0240G63 about the art form." ^While Ray could not ignore these
0250G63 critics, the critics could easily ignore what Ray said. $^While
0260G63 analysing the causes of the poor standard of Indian films Ray
0270G63 found, way back in 1948, the two root causes to_ be a general misunderstanding
0280G63 of "the fundamental concept of a coherent dramatic
0290G63 pattern existing in time" and an influence of the American cinema
0300G63 whereby the superficial aspects of the American style were imitated
0310G63 with reverence. ^By and large, this is true even today.
0320G63 ^While Udayshankar*'s *3Kalpana*0 and \0IPTA*'s *3Dharti
0330G63 ke Lal*0 stood out of this general pattern (at that_ time) according
0340G63 to Ray, he makes it clear that the hope for the Indian cinema
0350G63 lies in the drastic simplification of style and content. "^What
0360G63 the Indian cinema needs today is not more gloss", adds Ray,
0370G63 "but more imagination, more integrity and a more intelligent appreciation
0380G63 of the limitations of the medium." ^*Ray prescribes that
0390G63 the ideal of Indian film-makers should be De Sica and not De
0400G63 Mille since "for a popular medium the best kind of inspiration should
0410G63 derive from the life and have roots in it. ^No amount of
0420G63 technical polish can make up for artificiality of theme and dishonesty
0430G63 of treatment". ^*Ray admits that Vittorio De Sica*'s *3Bicycle
0440G63 Thief*0 provided him with the immediate model and inspiration
0450G63 for making *3Pather Panchali*0 and that he does not deny having
0460G63 learnt a great deal from the past masters of film like Flaherty,
0470G63 Renoir and Donskoi. ^But he makes it clear that "what
0480G63 one really absorbs from the other film-makers are the externals of technique".
0490G63 ^The serious film-maker must keep his eyes, ears
0500G63 and minds open. ^*Ray himself was deeply influenced by the
0510G63 great composers of the West, the artists of Tagore*'s Santiniketan
0520G63 and even by the classical Sanskrit dramatists. ^All
0530G63 these go in the making of the personality of the artist and "ultimately
0540G63 it is the personality of the artist that_ colours and shapes
0550G63 the work of art". ^Thus the true artist will have to_ evolve his
0560G63 own style. ^Long back in 1949, Renoir was quoted by Ray
0570G63 as saying, "if you could only shake Hollywood out of your system
0580G63 and evolve your own style, you would be making great films here".
0590G63 ^One realises now what a prophetic truth Renoir
0600G63 had uttered. $^Discussing "the Odds against Us" which,
0610G63 besides financial, include the level of taste of our audience,
0620G63 censorship codes, lack of actors with a high degree of professional
0630G63 talent \0etc. Ray makes the suggestion "to_ explore new themes,
0640G63 new aspects of society, new facets of human relationship".
0650G63 ^This can best be exemplified by tracing the development of Ray
0660G63 himself from *3Pather Panchali*0 to *3Jana-Aranya.*0 ^Since
0670G63 this too could satisfy the taste of a minority public only and would
0680G63 force the director to_ have tight reign on his budget, he will
0690G63 have to_ be severely economical. ^And fortunately, "it
0700G63 is the bareness of means that_ forces us to_ be economical
0710G63 and inventive, and prevents us from turning craftsmanship into an
0720G63 end in itself". ^*Ray and Godard are examples showing
0730G63 how the cost factor could influence the very style of one*'s film-making.
0740G63 $^The need to_ have fewer rehearsals and fewer takes
0750G63 may compel one to_ go in for a professional artist. ^Whether
0760G63 one agrees with Ray*'s statement that "*3Pather Panchali*0 could
0770G63 never be made now because Chunibala is no longer there",
0780G63 whether "*3Jalsaghar*0, *3Devi*0, *3Kanchenjungha*0 were all
0790G63 written with Chhabi Biswas in mind" or not
0791G63 is a different matter but one can easily understand why Ray said
0800G63 so. ^*I have my own doubts because after all, Chunibala was
0810G63 also 'discovered' by Ray. ^The level of appreciation of
0820G63 a serious film by our film-going public is also a limitation.
0830G63 ^While Ray wanted to_ show the couple in *3Devi*0 kissing, he
0840G63 could not venture to_ show it in close-ups becuase he feared that
0850G63 cat-calls from the lower stalls would ruin his "delicate mood-setting
0860G63 sound track of shrilling crickets and distant howling jackals".
0870G63 ^Criticising the dead weight of the ultra-Victorian moral conventions,
0880G63 Ray asserts that he "would discard a story, however good,
0890G63 that_ called for an open treatment of the love aspect than ruin
0900G63 it by dilution". ^This severely limits the choice of stories
0910G63 which could have otherwise made good films. ^But though
0920G63 Ray feared in 1966 that one could not go far with political themes
0930G63 because of the strict codes of censorship, after the release
0940G63 of his own *3Jana Aranya*0 and Mrinal Sen*'s political movies
0950G63 (with *3Chorus*0 winning the President*'s Gold Medal),
0960G63 one hopes that he would be less skeptical now. $^*Ray
0970G63 is extremely practical and believes that it is possible in the cinema
0980G63 "to_ strike a satisfactory balance between art and commerce".
0990G63 ^Well, as is commonly misunderstood, this does not mean sacrifice
1000G63 of art for commerce. ^The film-maker will have to_ be extremely
1010G63 economical, which in effect will influence his style and approach
1020G63 and the choice of the story. ^One way left to him (as Ray
1030G63 expressed in a recent interview) to_ reach a wider audience
1040G63 without compromise is "to_ perform at several levels".
1050G63 ^This is adopted not only by Ray but by most of the acknowledged
1060G63 masters of world cinema. ^For the truly serious and socially
1070G63 conscious film-makers in a country like India, particularly in
1080G63 the minority-language provinces, Ray admits that "the problems
1090G63 of reaching the mass cannot be solved yet and will remain with
1100G63 us as long as illiteracy on a large scale exists". ^But
1110G63 still with incorrigible optimism he suggests that "if the simple-but-serious
1120G63 approach can develop into a movement instead of being
1130G63 confined to a handful of individual directors, there is the possibility
1140G63 that the taste of the public can be moulded to_ accept
1150G63 the new and reject the old". ^The validity of this statement,
1160G63 made in 1958, remains still unquestioned. $^What about
1170G63 the so-called 'new wave' film movement that_ one constantly hears
1180G63 of in India? ^Is there really anything new in it or is
1190G63 it just "getting into some sort of credo"? ^These and
1200G63 similar questions have been discussed in detail in probably the most
1210G63 brilliant and thought provoking article, "An Indian New Wave?"
1220G63 ^*Ray goes to the heart of the question, tracing the
1230G63 development of film language through the various stages of experimentation
1240G63 by the masters of cinema, and judges the ideas motivating
1250G63 the new movement in India in that_ context. ^Though he
1260G63 expresses his sympathy for this new trend and praises the \0FFC
1270G63 in particular for showing "admirable courage and enterprise
1280G63 in providing loans to young, untested applicants aspiring to_
1290G63 make 'off-beat' films", he also strikes a note of caution so that
1300G63 all this enthusiasm does not go waste by being aimed the wrong
1310G63 way. $^Failure to_ establish a rapport with an audience
1320G63 may have many reasons behind it. ^In itself it does
1330G63 not prove that the film maker is a great one or a true experimenter
1340G63 (as is commonly believed by some of our film-makers and film critics).
1350G63 ^True, masters like Eric von Streheim also failed
1360G63 in making contact with the audience. "^The true artist",
1370G63 Ray says, "is recognisable in his style and his attitude,
1380G63 not in his idiosyncracies". ^Analysing in detail the style
1390G63 and content of the films made by Chaplin, Renoir, Welles,
1400G63 De Sica, Kurosawa, Truffaut and Godard, Ray concludes
1410G63 that even among the New Wave directors of France, the "one
1420G63 thorough-going iconoclast is Jean-Luc Godard". ^While rating
1430G63 him as an innovator not far below Griffith, Ray asserts that
1440G63 "any analysis of the new wave unorthodoxy must in the end boil
1450G63 down to an analysis of the methods of Jean Luc Godard".
1460G63 $^*Ray deals with Godard quite intensively and shows how
1470G63 Godard has devised a new genre of cinema by totally dispensing
1480G63 with the plot line. ^While Godard decided to_ make films cheaply
1490G63 and quickly without destroying the essential purity of the art
1500G63 form, he had to_ evolve a new syntax, a new pace and rhythm and
1510G63 new conception of narrative. ^True, "Godard form grew
1520G63 out of Godard content", but Godard succeeded in creating only
1530G63 "a cinema of the head and not of the heart, and, therefore, cinema
1540G63 of the minority." $^But what Ray writes next is
1550G63 of importance to our film-makers: "With Godard the reversal
1560G63 of convention is not a gimmick or an affectation, but a positive and meaningful
1570G63 extension of the film language." $^Over-enthusiasm
1580G63 often leads us to_ forget that Godard is "a bad model for young
1590G63 directors simply because his kind of cinema demands craftsmanship of
1600G63 the hightest order, let alone various other equipments on an
1610G63 intellectual plane. ^In order to_ turn convention upside down
1620G63 one needs a particularly firm grip on convention itself."
1630G63 $^*Ray thinks most of the young directors of the West as having
1640G63 exploited "permissiveness" in their so-called off-beat films:
1650G63 "^The breaking of conventions goes merrily along, while the
1660G63 box-office is taken care of by permissive sex." ^But
1670G63 in India, one will have to_ work within certain limitations
1680G63 and will have to_ bear in mind certain unavoidable conventions.
1690G63 ^Most of our film-makers seem to_ have confused ideas about what
1700G63 they are going to_ do, what line of experimentation they
1710G63 are going to_ follow. ^Low budget, low shooting
1720G63 schedule, avoidance of stars, improvisation or doing away with
1730G63 the story-- are not some of these mutually annihilating concepts?
1740G63 ^Here Ray thoroughly examines the points in question
1750G63 one by one and makes some suggestions which are of immense
1760G63 value to our New Wave film-makers. ^He is convinced that
1770G63 in spite of the changed idiom (ushered in by Godard), "the
1780G63 convention of narrative in whatever shape or form has remained".
1790G63 ^He advises the new venturers not to_ discard the story
1800G63 altogether, but to_ take extreme care in casting actors, to_ make
1810G63 the most effective use of the means at one*'s disposal and to_
1820G63 rise above personal idiosyncracies. "^The modern idiom, unless
1830G63 backed by a genuinely modern attitude to life and society",
1840G63 Ray fears, "is apt to_ degenerate into gimmickry and empty flamboyance".
1850G63 ^In short, the matter must justify the manner.
1860G63 $^Citing *3Bhuvan Shome as an example, he remarks that
1870G63 it succeeded mainly because of "a delectable heroine, an ear-filling
1880G63 background score, and a simple, wholesome wish-fulfilling screen
1890G63 story (summary in seven words-- Big Bad Bureaucrat Reformed
1900G63 by Rustic Belle)", and that it "looks a bit like its
1910G63 French counterpart, but is essentially old-fashioned and Indian
1920G63 beneath its trendy habit". ^About four new Hindi film-makers
1930G63 also, he makes his remarks in another article.
1940G63 ^While he is of the view that "story apart, *3Ankur has enough
1950G63 qualities to_ make one look forward to Benegal*'s future
1960G63 with keen anticipation", and that the handling of Agra locations
1970G63 in *3Garm Hawa "suggests that Sathyu not only
1980G63 has a feel for them but knows how to_ use them to the best advantage
1990G63 of the story", he is quite critical about Mani Kaul and
2000G63 Kumar Sahani.*#
        **[no. of words = 02037**]

        **[txt. g64**]
0010G64 **<*3Culture and Prose**>
0020G64 $^Among the most conspicuous differences between the literary cultures
0030G64 of India and the West is the latter*'s rich and varied tradition
0040G64 of prose. ^It now seems the most critical difference between a
0050G64 culture that_ has experienced a renaissance and one that_ has
0060G64 been denied such an experience. ^A momentous and sudden rise in the level
0070G64 of human curiousity lies behind the proliferation of prose. ^A
0080G64 *4dharmic and *4karmic society such as ours necessarily inhibits curiosity
0090G64 and represses critical inquiry. ^It is inclined
0100G64 to_ accept closed and rigid intellectual, moral and aesthetic systems
0110G64 and the ultimate result is a predominance of verse and of a chronic
0120G64 baroque tendency. ^Prose flourishes whenever the need to_ describe,
0130G64 analyse, narrate, and debate is widely felt. ^Where the need
0140G64 to_ accommodate new facts, new concepts and new experiences is constantly
0150G64 felt, prose and its many genres develop vigorously.
0160G64 $^During the last one thousand years-- precisely the period in which
0170G64 the contemporary languages of India emerged and developed this unique
0180G64 gap between Indian and Western literary cultures had continued
0190G64 to_ widen. ^*Indian literatures discovered prose only
0200G64 in the nineteenth century and it was a direct result of our cultural
0210G64 confrontation with the West. ^Although the Indian essayist,
0220G64 journalist, scholarly writer, novelist, short story writer, critic
0230G64 and polemicist were quick to_ understand and exploit the possibilities
0240G64 of prose, they had no native models and norms, no
0250G64 traditional critieria or perspective to_ fall back upon. ^In
0260G64 contrast, our poetic tradition has a depth and diversity of its
0270G64 own. ^And yet, even our poetry has been denied a vigorous
0280G64 conflict with prose such as has shaped modern European poety.
0290G64 ^*Indian prose still resorts to poetic and rhetorical devices
0300G64 at the expense of simplicity, lucidity, and functionality which are
0310G64 qualities that_ belong to deeper intellectual traditions. ^On
0320G64 the other hand, unable to_ define itself against the rational culture
0330G64 of prose, our poetry often shows intellectual turgidity, verbosity,
0340G64 and prosaic garrulousness as if poetry is only an oblique form
0350G64 of prose. ^Thus it fails to_ concentrate upon what constitutes
0360G64 its natural strength: the power to_ create images, the power
0370G64 to_ evoke and to_ orchestrate suggestions, the ability to_ make
0380G64 startling syntactical moves and the facility to_ form non-rational
0390G64 associations. $^*Indian writers do have access to a rich literary
0400G64 tradition and a wealth of folk resources. ^But in genres such
0410G64 as the novel their models cannot but be Western unless, by
0420G64 sheer miracle, someone actually produces an Indian novel in an Indian
0430G64 laguage, incorporating in it the peculiar Indian perspective
0440G64 of time and space, that_ strange concept of cyclic infinity and mythological
0450G64 dream-space which characterizes our traditional literary
0460G64 works. ^For that_ matter, Indian novels so far have failed
0470G64 to_ create a structural analogue, in fictional terms, of a stratified
0480G64 and hierarchical society. ^*Japanese and Latin American
0490G64 fiction, or the fiction of Eastern Europe, have been able to_
0500G64 create and project a sense of time, space and society which is
0510G64 quite different from the post-Renaissance Western European tradition.
0520G64 ^The Russian novel of the nineteenth century and the Latin
0530G64 American novel of our own day have developed in literary cultures which,
0540G64 like our own, are not part of a highly active and diversified
0550G64 intellectual culture. ^Yet they are the greatest compensation
0560G64 for the lack of such a culture: the novel used as a tool of knowledge
0570G64 to_ define the darker aspects of the social process and the moral
0580G64 condition of man is not only imminent in India but also already
0590G64 making its appearance. ^It is worth waiting for creative Indian
0600G64 fiction turning both its European and Indian heritage into
0610G64 an advantage for the first time. $^Meanwhile, looking at
0620G64 the much larger landscape of Indian prose, one is struck by the lack
0630G64 of discipline, coherence, and definition of levels one finds in a
0640G64 settled prose tradition. ^*Indian textbooks, newspapers, periodicals
0650G64 and works of supposed educational value contain the worst examples
0660G64 of prose. ^They lack a minimum intellectual discipline
0670G64 on the one hand and have a disastrous disregard for the resources of
0680G64 demotic speech on the other. ^Much of the new Indian prose is
0690G64 a strange and artifical language. ^Its structure and syntax
0700G64 are modelled on English, from which most thought seems to_
0710G64 have been awkwardly translated. ^Its vocabulary is heavily
0720G64 *4Sanskritized and contains too many obscure neologisms. ^It
0730G64 has a peculiar caste and class character. ^Such a language
0740G64 reaching masses of neo-literates, whose real speech is different, has
0741G64 already alienated a potential readership. ^It has
0750G64 made literacy non-functional and is, in a sense, a big moral and educational
0760G64 hoax. $^The survival of our democratic institutions
0770G64 will depend on the quality of our prose. ^Again, our prose
0780G64 will tell whether our ethos is really changing into an egalitarian
0790G64 one. ^Prose used in the press, the radio, television, and
0800G64 the film-- whether we like it or not-- is going to_ determine the
0810G64 quality of our awareness even more than our textbooks. ^In a country
0820G64 where the educated are so few and intellectually so unscrupulous,
0830G64 where the elites are morally insensitive and socially myopic, it
0840G64 would be extremely difficult to_ establish such standards and norms.
0850G64 ^There are no short cuts to a vibrant intellectual and literary
0860G64 culture. ^Perhaps we are now really in a situation closer to the
0870G64 one that_ prevailed in fifteenth century Europe. ^Those who
0880G64 are ahead of their time or are authentically contemporary in a global
0890G64 sense are sadly outnumbered. ^They do not wield the mass media
0900G64 nor do they determine educationl policy. ^All they can do
0910G64 is to_
0920G64 continue being subversive in a creative sense, and strike at those
0930G64 who spread bad standards.
0940G64 $**<*3Art and Social Relevance**>
0950G64 $^Does art affect social life? ^The question has deceptive
0960G64 simplicity about it, as perhaps all profound questions have. ^It has
0970G64 also a faint smell of dust and age about it, reminding us of all the
0980G64 old controversies and battles, of Belinsky and Gogol, of the times
0990G64 when art was really an awe-inspiring activity, a sacred duty and
1000G64 a noble act. ^It seems unimaginable in modern times for a dying
1010G64 writer to_ beseach a contemporary not to_ abandon writing novels,
1020G64 which is exactly what Turgenev did on his deathbed in a long letter
1030G64 to ^Tolstoy. ^The way we speak of art in our times in terms of
1040G64 galleries and prizes and best sellers-- would have seemed almost a
1050G64 sacrilege to them, an obscene act of desecration. ^As an American
1060G64 critic once jocularly said, "In my country, people who talk of art
1070G64 are generally the businessmen, and if we hear anybody talking of business,
1080G64 they would certainly be the artists". $^Perhaps this
1090G64 is one reason why the question of social relevance of art,
1100G64 which we thought we had buried and done away with, has acquired
1110G64 a new breath of life. ^If art has been reduced to a profession
1120G64 like others the question would have no importance,
1130G64 for then its validity would be determined by its function.
1140G64 ^But then what exactly is the function of art? maybe it
1150G64 has something to_ do with our soul, as the old Russian Masters
1160G64 would say-- and that_ would leave us slightly embarrassed;
1170G64 have we not relegated the business of 'soul' to priests
1180G64 and theologians? ^But the question would not be so safely
1190G64 set aside, I mean the question of soul, for we vividly remember
1200G64 a few lines of a poem or a piece of music-- or those strange
1210G64 haunting trees in a Rajput miniature or in a painting
1220G64 of Leonardo-- which once so deeply moved us. ^Is there still
1230G64 some area of our soul, we wonder, which has not yet been
1240G64 appropriated by religion, nor colonized by business, a forlorn
1250G64 area of deep experience to which only art has access? ^If
1260G64 so, how do we carve out this strange terrain from the rest
1270G64 of our being, and if we visit it so often what name does it have?
1280G64 $^There is thus something very vague and vulnerable
1290G64 about art, and all answers which seek to_ define its funcction
1300G64 or relevance seem slightly crude and unsatisfactory.
1310G64 ^We are, therefore, left with nothting else but the most reasobable
1320G64 and clear fact, a fact from which we were tyring to_ shrink
1330G64 back till this moment-- that art in reality has no social relevance,
1340G64 for it is a 'reality' in itself, autonomous and self-contained,
1350G64 whose significance can be measured in terms of
1360G64 its own existence. ^And these terms acquire validity not from
1370G64 some criteria external to itself, social or otherwise, but
1380G64 from life itself, which is embodied in the work or art.
1390G64 $^A neat and precise answer-- perhaps too neat and precise, but
1400G64 for the same reason it can serve as the firm ground on which
1410G64 we can let our mind safely brood over this strange
1420G64 phenomenon we call art. $^But before we proceed any further,
1430G64 let us glance a little at the 'ground' itself. ^We know
1440G64 that the life which a poem breathes within itself is very different
1450G64 from any other arrangement or combination of words. ^The
1460G64 meaning of a poem is not exhausted in the ideas which the
1470G64 words convey to us, it lives on even after it is finished.
1480G64 ^In this respect it is very different from a newspaper report
1490G64 or a philosophical proposition, whose utility is finished once
1500G64 we appropriate its meaning. ^Since we can never entirely
1510G64 appropriate the 'meaning' of a work of art, we can never entirely
1520G64 exhaust its relevance. $^In the presence of a work
1530G64 of art, we are faced with a world, which is both real and
1540G64 unreal. ^While it bears a strange resemblance with the everyday
1550G64 world that_ surrounds us, it is not exactly identical
1560G64 with it; it is like a dream, which though it contains the
1570G64 ingredients of our daily life is not the same as our waking existence.
1580G64 ^It hovers somewhere between the strange and the
1590G64 familiar, and for that_ reason somewhat more disturbing than
1600G64 if art were totally pure and "self-contained", shutting off
1610G64 its doors from the rest of the world. $^Take a simple
1620G64 sentence in a story. "^It was a September evening. ^*I was
1630G64 crossing the road". ^Nothing strange about it. ^We have lived
1640G64 through many Septembers in our lives and crossed hundreds
1650G64 of roads. ^And yet as we read the sentence on a page, we are
1660G64 immediately taken aback as if the conglomeration of all past impressions,
1670G64 inchoate and confused and slightly messy, converge
1680G64 to a sharp point, a single memory. ^What we experience
1690G64 is familiar, and yet isolated in a sentence it acquires a timeless
1700G64 quality, an experience which digs up from words and through
1710G64 layers of time its own spring of survival. ^Thus there is something
1720G64 peculiar about a work of art born of human consciousness,
1730G64 it wants to_ shed away its traces of humanness, obliterate
1740G64 the footprints of time, acquire a rhythm of its own. ^A plant
1750G64 dies and is reborn. ^A work of art is born again and again
1760G64 in front of its spectator. ^It freezes time within itself
1770G64 and as you pick up the story, or look at a picture, it starts
1780G64 flowing again. ^*September evening in the story will never
1790G64 come to an end, and the man crossing the road will go
1800G64 on crossing the road till eternity. $^Art, therefore, tries
1810G64 to_ salvage what history in its 'march towards the future'throws
1820G64 away into its dustbin-- the scraps of memory which help
1830G64 us to_ 're-collect' our past, the fragments of nature without
1840G64 which we remain strangers to ourselves. $^It is this
1850G64 dual character of all art, its weird resemblance to reality,
1860G64 on the one hand, and its separate life of its own,
1870G64 on the other, which makes it perhaps the most enigmatic of all human
1880G64 activities. ^This lends a strange sort of ambivalance to
1890G64 art: if it were a mere reflection of reality, it would be redundant;
1900G64 if it were completely autonomous, a sovereign entity
1910G64 in its own rights, it would not be so vulnerable to social and
1920G64 political pressures to which it is constantly exposed. ^Indeed,
1930G64 the delicate balance which art so desperately and despairingly
1940G64 tries to_ maintain between its dream-like reality, is
1950G64 a perpetual source of bafflement to the ideologist commissar
1960G64 and the patronising art-dealer in both parts of the
1970G64 world.*#
        **[no. of words = 02027**]

        **[txt. g65**]
0010G65 **<*3The Decline of Academia: The Saran Affair**> $^Exactly
0020G65 three years after these sentiments were voiced,
0021G65 Saran*'s personal poser became an
0030G65 issue of social concern on Jodhpur campus. ^At first
0040G65 sight, the issue seemed unexcitingly trivial. ^*Saran
0050G65 was asked to_ serve on some committee of enquiry to_ do which he refused,
0060G65 and this brought forth a formal condemnation of his
0070G65 conduct by the Syndicate. ^*Saran resigned in protest
0080G65 and his resignation was promptly accepted. ^Nothing
0090G65 more than livelier coffee sessions seemed to_ have been
0100G65 produced by this act which looked to many a bit of
0110G65 'overreaction' on Saran*'s part. ^But slowly the news spread.
0120G65 ^The Jodhpur University Teachers*' Association strongly protested
0130G65 against the resolution of the Syndicate and deplored it
0140G65 as "an infringement of the right of a teacher to_ express his
0150G65 free and frank opinion". ^More than 300 academicians from
0160G65 various universities of Delhi signed a memorandum expressing their
0170G65 solidarity with Saran. ^The Chancellor*'s office in
0180G65 Jaipur began to_ receive scores of petitions calling for an
0190G65 enquiry into the circumstances that_ led to Saran*'s
0200G65 resignation. ^The media also woke up to the 'event' and
0210G65 special reports were published in various periodicals. ^The
0220G65 editor of *3Dinman lashed at Jodhpur*'s "dwarf-making machine",
0230G65 mistakenly called the university which expected from its
0240G65 professors blind allegiance to its misrule. ^The weekly
0250G65 *3Sunday exposed the "suppression of academic dissent"
0260G65 on Jodhpur campus. ^The *3Hindustan Times opened
0270G65 up its columns for a series of letters on the Saran affair.
0280G65 $^Some background information is perhaps necessary to_
0290G65 understand the complexities of the Saran affair. ^*Jodhpur
0300G65 campus has seen through three Vice-chancellors in less
0310G65 than a year. ^There are writ petitions galore and the best
0320G65 intellectual minds rarely succeed in crossing the barrier of
0330G65 petty economism. ^Like most universities in India, the campus
0340G65 has little academic culture; small local groups, often aligned
0350G65 on caste lines, freely compete to_ enlarge their small feudal kingdoms.
0360G65 ^This has resulted in an uninhibited tendency on the part
0370G65 of students and teachers to_ utilise each other in purely factional
0380G65 fights, and the Vice-Chancellor has often to_ manoeuvre through
0390G65 all this merely to_ maintain some semblance of order and discipline
0400G65 on the campus. ^One of his pet instruments is an enquity
0410G65 committee through which he exacerbates contradictions
0420G65 in the faculty, harasses his colleagues on partisan grounds,
0430G65 and sometimes inflicts punishment on his chosen opponents.
0440G65 $^It was one such enquiry committee that_ produced the Saran
0450G65 affair. ^The thing that_ distinguished this committee from
0460G65 the earlier committees of this kind was the mistake which the
0470G65 university committed in asking Saran to_ serve on it. ^Two
0480G65 others were also asked to_ serve on this committee and they also refused
0490G65 but theirs was an act of quiet dissociation. ^*Saran, in his
0500G65 note of refusal, appended his reasons and this completely upset
0510G65 the university authorities. ^For the first time, the game was not
0520G65 playd on their terms and somebody had dared to_ question the constitutionality
0530G65 of their procedures. ^The bureaucrat-academicians
0540G65 of the Syndicate lost no time in trying to_ chasten the uncompromising
0550G65 offender: Saran*'s conduct was censured by a formal
0560G65 resolution. ^But instead of submitting to such humiliation, Saran
0570G65 resigned in protest. ^The Vice-Chancellor, unable to_ face
0580G65 the issue on its merits, committed another blunder by hastily
0590G65 accepting the resignation. $^It is indeed a matter of
0600G65 tragic irony that Saran*'s protest on procedures had to_ come on
0610G65 an issue which was indefensible in substance. ^The university
0620G65 had decided to_ set up an enquiry committee to_ investigate
0630G65 into allegations against one \0Prof. *(0R.*) Bhadada, Head
0640G65 of the Department of Mining Engineering. ^It was alleged that
0650G65 \0Prof. Bhadada had got some posts created for his chosen people
0660G65 on inflated salaries, that he used to_ be away from his job without
0670G65 appropriate leave, and that he was manipulating students of his department
0680G65 to_ harass the University authoritis. ^Some of these
0690G65 charges were serious and of long standing and Bhadada had in fact
0700G65 once earlier apologised to the university authorities. ^This
0710G65 apology, "an act of absolute cowardice" in Saran*'s view,
0720G65 had already considerably lowered his reputation in the campus,
0730G65 and the fresh enquiry committee would have been ordinarily greeted
0740G65 with a sense of relief by the teaching community. ^But
0750G65 a number of crucial steps that_ preceded the formation of this committee
0760G65 were "wrong, unfair and extra-constitutional" and it was this,
0770G65 not the question of the merits of the case itself, that_ provoked
0780G65 Saran*'s harsh indictment of the university procedures. ^In
0790G65 his letter of refusal, Saran wrote to the Registrar: $^*I know
0800G65 the circumstances and the manner in which action was taken against
0810G65 \0Prof. *(0R.*) Bhadada who was suspended by the Vice-Chancellor
0820G65 under clause 12(5) of the Jodhpur University Act. ^*I
0830G65 was also present at a meeting of citizens of Jodhpur and teachers of
0840G65 Jodhpur University called by the Vice-Chancellor apparently to_
0850G65 discuss the situation created by continued strike at the university.
0860G65 ^It was at this meeting that students were allowed by the Vice-Chancellor
0870G65 to_ read before it their charges against \0Prof. *(0R.*) Bhadada
0880G65 who was out of Jodhpur at that_ time. ^*I think this
0890G65 in itself constituted a fairly severe punishment for any self-respecting
0900G65 person; but this precisely was meted out to \0Prof.
0910G65 Bhadada before a proper charge sheet had been framed against
0920G65 him, to_ say nothing of any charges having been investigated or
0930G65 established. ^*I need not go into further details: how negotiations
0940G65 were started with students who were *4gheraoing this meeting
0950G65 what assurances were given to them and how a citizens*' committee
0960G65 was formed to_ look into the demands of students who were agitating
0970G65 against \0Prof. Bhadada and what the Committee did and how it set
0980G65 about its task. $^In my opinion the whole thing has
0990G65 been wrong and unfair and some of the curcial steps taken in this
1000G65 connection have been extra-constitutional. ^*I am, therefore, sorry
1010G65 to_ inform you that I cannot agree to_ be a member of the Committee
1020G65 appointed by the Syndicate 'to_ investigate into the allegation'
1030G65 against \0Prof. *(0R.*) Bhadada, Head, Department of
1040G65 Mining Engineering. $^This letter of refusal could have been
1050G65 treated in a routine manner, that_ is, it could have been filed
1060G65 and forgotten. ^But it raised issues that_ disturbed the guilty
1070G65 conscience of the Syndicate bosses. ^*Saran*'s refusal
1080G65 to_ associate himself with an unjust enquiry committee threatened
1090G65 to_ set up precedents which would have disrupted the carefully
1100G65 controlled climate of the campus, nurturing a one-sided moral
1110G65 imperative to_ serve the rulers. ^*Saran posed a threat which
1120G65 was clearly much larger than his personal act of non-cooperation.
1125G65 ^His attack on constitutional procedures adopted by the constitution-makers
1130G65 themselves eroded the very sanctity of the
1140G65 university government. ^This could not have been left unchallenged
1150G65 and unpunished. ^In a hurriedly called meeting of the Syndicate,
1160G65 on 28 January 1978, the following resolution was voted to_ pass
1170G65 stricutres on Saran*'s conduct as a professor. $^The Syndicate
1180G65 observed that Professor Saran would have been well advised
1190G65 to_ serve on the Committee and then make constructive contribution
1200G65 after having taken part in conducting the enquiry rather than
1210G65 giving his own comments on the merit of the case itself in advance
1220G65 which was not expected of a Professor of his standing and RESOLVED
1230G65 that the Vice-Chancellor may convey the feelings of
1240G65 the Syndicate to Professor Saran. $^This innocuous-sounding
1250G65 resolution, the Syndicate must have reasoned, would contain
1260G65 Saran*'s unbridled love of principle and tame him too into
1270G65 the docile fold of fellow academics. ^But the unexpected happened.
1280G65 ^*Saran*'s defiance grew sharper and he resigned in retaliation.
1290G65 ^In its unseemly haste, the Syndicate had not realized that
1300G65 it was leaving gaping holes in its act of formal denunciation,
1310G65 and that it was confronting Saran who did not believe in his "functionary-employee"
1320G65 status. $^It was only of minor importance
1330G65 to Saran that the resolution of the Syndicate was *3Illegal
1340G65 because it violated Ordinance 320 (appendix B, sohedule *=2,
1350G65 clause *=1) of Jadhpur University itself under which a resolution
1360G65 of this kind could be passed "only after reasonable opportunity
1370G65 has been given to the teacher to_ represent his/ her case and after
1380G65 due consideration of such a representation, if made". ^Since
1390G65 no opportunity was ever given to Saran to_ present his case, the Syndicate
1400G65 could not have sustained the indictment in a court of
1410G65 law. ^But courts are for the petitioners who, in the university
1420G65 context, nurse grievances against their employers. ^To_ Saran,
1430G65 the university was his employer only in an insignificant technical
1440G65 sense. ^He would rather not win the battle if he had to_
1450G65 demean and narrow down the issue to its purely legalistic dimension.
1460G65 ^More was at stake than just the legal lapse on the part of the
1470G65 highest body of the university. $^The most crucial issue which
1480G65 emerged from the resolution of the Syndicate hinged on a teacher*'s
1490G65 right to_ protest against the misdeeds of the authorities of his
1500G65 own university. ^What did Saran do that_ brought forth the strictures?
1510G65 ^Was it not his right to_ refuse to_ serve on any committee
1520G65 which, in his view, would not meet the ends of justice? ^Was
1530G65 it not proper for him to_ explain in detail why he would not like
1540G65 to_ associate himself with what had been preceeded by a series
1550G65 of wrong and extra-constitutional acts? ^The Syndicate not only evaded
1560G65 these questions but in terms of specific charges levelled
1570G65 against Saran it violated all norms of academic propriety.
1575G65 ^In its carelessly worded resolution, it even found fault with
1580G65 Saran*'s presumed judgment on the "merits of the case in advance".
1590G65 ^Nothing could have been farther from the truth because
1600G65 Saran had never spoken about Bhadada*'s guilt or innocence.
1610G65 ^In fact, Saran had already condemned Bhadada*'s cowardly
1620G65 apology and he would have probably supported the charges levelled
1630G65 by the university. ^But the issue in his letter of refusal
1640G65 was not Bhadada but the uuniversity*'s immoral subservience to
1641G65 the pressure tactics of a section of students.
1650G65 ^No Vice-Chancellor who is responsible for university
1660G65 government can allow the students to_ read unsubstantiated charges
1670G65 against one of his colleagues in a public meeting which was
1680G65 not even called for his purpose. ^And surely, this cannot
1690G65 be allowed under coercion and only subsequently legitimized in the
1691G65 form of a simulated enquiry committee. $^The Syndicate resolution
1692G65 also erred in presuming that a person of Saran*'s character
1700G65 could have made a "contribution" from within which could have been
1710G65 "positive" or "constructive" from the point of view of the university
1720G65 authorities. ^Knowing the circumstances in which the
1730G65 enquiry committee was consituted, Saran*'s acceptance would have
1740G65 been, in fact, tantamount to an opportunistic compromise on
1750G65 his part, and quite rightly he dissociated himself from
1760G65 that_ farce. ^But if the Syndicate wished to_ pursue its
1770G65 own line of reasoning, it could have challenged Saran*'s version
1780G65 of the antecedent circumstances and it could have forced
1790G65 a showdown on the question of procedural propriety. ^That_ would
1800G65 have been a confrontation fought on principles but there the
1810G65 Syndicate had no real case except the fact, not to_ be mentioned
1820G65 in sophisticated circles, that *3all Vice-Chancellors
1830G65 today must perhaps demean themselves merely to_ keep the show
1840G65 going. ^This little fact tells us volumes about our universities,
1850G65 but that_ is an altogether different story. $^In the given case,
1860G65 the Syndicate chose neither to_ confess its impotence before unruly
1870G65 students nor to_ indicate the 'impracticability' of Saran*'s
1880G65 higher standards of academic behaviour. ^No situation of
1890G65 'power' can possibly be completely free from all compulsions
1900G65 of mainpulation; it is not the fact of possessing power but the
1910G65 idea itself that_ sullies the mind. ^On occasion, one must
1920G65 sympathise with the lot of our Vice-Chancellors. ^But
1930G65 this should not justify the university authorities*' arrogating
1940G65 to themselves the powers of a dictator. ^Their own
1950G65 safety lies in fact in their constituents*' right to_ disagree
1960G65 with them. ^*Saran*'s action has become an affair only because
1970G65 the Syndicate in Jodhpur exceeded the limits of its permissible
1980G65 misconduct. ^To_ condemn a professor merely because he
1990G65 chooses to_ spell out his reasons for refusing to_ serve
2000G65 on a committee is to_ deny all dignified dissent on the campus. ^There
2010G65 is no doubt that Saran*'s act contained a seed of subversion.*#
        **[no. of words = 02011**]

        **[txt. g66**]
0010G66 **<*3Science as Culture**> $^*I PROPOSE TO_ EXAMINE
0011G66 in this note some of the cultural implications of science,
0020G66 though I am afraid I cannot lay claim
0030G66 to being either a scientist or a philosopher or cultural
0040G66 anthropologist. ^But perhaps that_ should be an advantage,
0050G66 for I can speak from the viewpoint of a teacher who has taught
0060G66 science and who has tried to_ understand culture, but who
0070G66 has not been able to_ contribute anything of significance to
0080G66 either field. $^What I shall try to_ do will not be to_ present
0090G66 an exhaustive analysis of the cultural aspects of science.
0100G66 ^*I would rather attempt to_ present certain aspects
0110G66 of science which have significant implications for culture in
0120G66 the widest possible sense. ^*I shall therefore try to_ define
0130G66 culture as I would use the term here. ^And for this purpose
0140G66 I shall fall back on one of the most significant thinkers
0150G66 of the twentieth century, Jose Ortega yGasset. ^He
0160G66 was a philosopher of the true liberal vintage, and had a versatile
0170G66 mind which was concerned with the basic problem of man in
0180G66 the twentieth century. ^He was exiled under the Franco regime,
0190G66 but before and after his exile he was closely associated
0200G66 with the University of Madrid. ^And one of the most significant
0210G66 books on universities to_ be published in the
0220G66 first half of the century happens to_ be his *3Mission of the
0230G66 University. ^In the introduction to that_ book Ortega
0250G66 defines culture as the set of vital ideas by which man lives.
0260G66 ^Culture thus is not just the frills which decorate man*'s
0270G66 exterior being, his habitation and so on but is vital to his living
0280G66 as a human being. '^Ideas' here does not mean thought
0290G66 alone, but systems of values and aesthetic considerations also.
0300G66 ^In other words, the whole being of man is encompassed
0310G66 in this idea of culture. $^Culture defined in this sense
0320G66 has a three-fold role. ^One of these is the intellectual role.
0330G66 ^Life is a plethora of experience; at every moment of our
0340G66 existence, even when we are in sleep, we receive stimuli
0350G66 from outside and generate them from inside. ^These different
0360G66 stimuli, if left to themselves, would create a confusion
0370G66 of experience. ^If man is to_ live as a sane human being,
0380G66 it is indispensable for him to_ order these different experiences
0390G66 into a meaningful pattern. ^He has to_ have
0400G66 for this purpose a frame of reference. ^It is in this frame of
0410G66 reference that experience is organised into a meaningful
0420G66 whole or a number of meaningful autonomous wholes. ^This
0430G66 is the intellectual function of culture. ^By its very nature
0440G66 this function cannot be performed adequately unless the set
0450G66 ideas that_ man accepts as valid are rooted in reality as it
0460G66 progresses from generation to generation. ^Science has a most
0470G66 important contribution to_ make in providing such a frame of reference
0480G66 . ^*I would not say that science alone has to_ make
0490G66 this contribution, but it has to_ be recognised that science
0500G66 makes a most significant contribution to the definition of
0510G66 our culture. $^The second role of culture is ethical
0520G66 in the sense that it provides us with standards of good, with
0530G66 the criteria of good and evil, not in the religious sense but
0540G66 from the point of view of human growth, of harmony, of refinement,
0550G66 of exploration, of creativity. ^Not only that_; it also
0560G66 helps us in deciding what sort of mechanisms society should
0570G66 develop in order to_ realize the values referred to above,
0580G66 how existing institutions should be modified in order that man
0590G66 may be able to_ approximate his ideal of the good life, and of
0600G66 the good society, in his individual life and in the life of the
0610G66 community of which he is a member. $^The third aspect
0620G66 of culture is that, explicitly or implicitly, any culture defines
0630G66 what is a valid procedure for testing assertions of truth.
0640G66 ^It has to_ have certain methodological assumptions which
0650G66 may be understood without being spelled out; or, as the
0660G66 culture becomes increasingly self-conscious, these assumptions
0670G66 may be explicitly formulated and criteria may be deduced from them
0680G66 with the help of which we judge which procedure is valid and
0690G66 which is invalid, which kind of assertion may be looked upon
0700G66 as a scientific assertion and which should be regarded as what
0710G66 is well expressed by the Hindi word '*4Shayari' ('poetry').
0720G66 ^Poetry has a place in life but poetry does not deal with the
0730G66 kind of truth with which science deals, and it would be wrong
0740G66 to_ claim for the insights of poetry the
0741G66 validity and status of scientific truth. ^It is for science
0750G66 in its cultural aspect to_ provide criteria and procedures
0760G66 for judging between truth and-- let me be non-commital-- non-truth
0770G66 in the entire field of discursive thought. $^NOW IF
0780G66 WE LOOK at these three functions of culture, and try to_
0790G66 see what science has to_ contribute to the definition of
0800G66 culture, we have first of all to_ take into account the scientific
0810G66 conception of truth. ^The first characteristic of this
0820G66 conception is that truth is objective. ^It is objective
0830G66 in the sense that even if a particular assertion of truth is
0840G66 not directly verifiable by empirical observation, it must enable
0850G66 us to_ deduce certain implications which are observable
0860G66 and which are independent of the particular observing subject.
0870G66 ^An elementary example of this kind of observation, where the state
0880G66 of mind of the observer does not figure in the picture, is
0890G66 providedd by the Geiger counter. ^Whether one observes anything
0900G66 or not, it records certain phenomena. ^And no matter whether
0910G66 one is sober or drunk, a mystic or a hard-headed cynic, the observations
0920G66 have to_ be the same. ^This objectivity is expressed
0930G66 in the kind of equations we have in physics, the 'ideal'
0940G66 scince. ^As we know, physical equations are not the usual kind
0950G66 of algebraic equations where the variables occur in the first or higher
0960G66 degree; they are invariably differential equations. ^Some of the
0970G66 most important equations in physics-- Laplace*'s equation,
0980G66 for example-- is a second-order equation. ^The equation of potential
0990G66 flow, Maxwell*'s equations for the electro-magnetic field,
1000G66 \0etc. are also differential equations of the second order because
1010G66 they eliminate the 'boundary conditions', the incidental features
1020G66 which distinguish one particular set of phenomena from another of
1030G66 the same kind. ^They are eliminated so that we have differential
1040G66 equations which have an invariant form as we go from one frame
1050G66 of reference to another. ^The most beautiful example of this
1060G66 kind of invariance is provided by the tensor equations of the
1070G66 general theory of relativity; these equations are independent of *3all
1080G66 frames of reference. $^The objectivity of scientific truth implies
1090G66 inter-subjectivity: any assertion of scientific truth must have the
1100G66 same content for different subjects. ^This is an important feature
1110G66 of scientific truth. ^When we consider the statements
1120G66 made in the human sciences, not to_ speak of literature and other
1130G66 arts, it is difficult to determine the validity of their
1140G66 claims to_ convey truth as it is understood in the natural sciences.
1150G66 ^The problem is how to_ attain to inter-subjectivity. ^Even
1151G66 if we cannot attain to objectivity in the social
1160G66 sciences, can we at least hope to_ attain to a certain degree
1170G66 of inter-subjectivity? ^If we cannot, well, that_ should be
1180G66 recognized
1190G66 as part of reality. ^But we should then be aware of it and
1200G66 be more modest in the claims that_ we make as literary critics
1210G66 or even as social scientists. ^Unfortunately, neither of these
1220G66 two tribes of men are as modest as natural scientists who
1230G66 deal in hard, objectively verifiable truths. $^The third
1240G66 characteristic of scientific truth is that it is logically
1250G66 structured: it is not just a bundle of assertions nor
1251G66 does it consist of a number of effusions of
1260G66 the spirit. ^The spirit is there in the assertions of science,
1270G66 but it is a spirit that_ has received a form because of
1280G66 the need to_ provide a logical structure as demanded by
1290G66 human reason. ^In science, the aim has always been to_ go
1300G66 from a given level to a higher level of generalization.
1310G66 ^And if you want to_ do that_ it is necessary to_ fomulate the theory
1320G66 in such a manner that once the most general formulation
1330G66 has been achieved for the time being, all particular assertions
1340G66 should be capable of being logically deduced from the basic
1350G66 postulates or general principles. ^Hence scientific truth
1360G66 is formulated with a certain logical structure and
1370G66 even though the postulates-- like, for instance those
1380G66 of the theory of relativity or nuclear physics-- cannot
1390G66 be tested by direct observation, their logical consequences
1400G66 have to_ be capable of being verified, or refuted, by
1410G66 direct observation. ^This is a most vital difference between
1420G66 the logical structure of a scientific theory and that_
1430G66 of a philosophy like that_ of Plato or Hegel or Kant.
1440G66 ^Their theories also have certain logical structures, and
1450G66 Kant*'s
1460G66 is, indeed, one of the greatest in human history. ^And yet neither
1470G66 Kant*'s nor Hegel*'s nor Plato*'s philosophy
1480G66 can be shown to_ meet this additional condition, namely,
1490G66 that_ of yielding implications logically deduced from the theory
1491G66 and capable of making contact with empirical reality at some
1500G66 stage. $^There are a few other features of a scientific theory.
1510G66 ^Because of its logical structure and the need to_ make
1520G66 contact with empirical reality at some stage, all scientific
1530G66 theories have what is known as the hypothetico-deductive
1540G66 form. ^The scientific method itself is sometimes known
1550G66 by that_ name. ^The basic idea is to_ project a certain hypothesis,
1570G66 which is really the creation of the scientist*'s own mind.
1580G66 ^It is wrong to_ imagine, as Bacon did, that by merely observing
1590G66 the facts one can abstract a theory from them. ^The
1600G66 word 'abstraction' has a literal meaning here: according
1610G66 to the view which has become popular since Bacon, the theory
1620G66 is supposed to_ be hidden in the facts and one *3abstracts
1630G66 it, one *3draws it out*0 from the facts. ^This is not how scientific
1640G66 discovery takes place; as any scientist who has made
1650G66 a discovery will confirm, it comes as a flash of lightning.
1660G66 ^But before the flash takes place, one*'s mind is
1670G66 all heated up and excited, processes are going on in
1680G66 it, and one has to_ have a certain intellectual discipline before
1690G66 this flash can take place. ^It is a curious, and
1700G66 as yet not properly understood, relationship between the
1710G66 creative imagination of man and his intellectual equipment. ^But
1720G66 the point is that one projects the hypothesis which is an act of
1730G66 the creative imagination, then one deduces its logical consequences,
1740G66 and finally one tests those deductions against
1750G66 observation. $^An additional requirement is introduced when
1760G66 we have two equally competent conflicting hypotheses. ^We are
1770G66 familiar with such phenomena in the history of physics,
1780G66 one of the best known being the controversy over the rival theories
1790G66 of Newton and Huygens about the nature of light. ^Whether
1800G66 light is corpuscular or of a wave nature was for many years
1810G66 a matter of debate. ^Scientists could jolly well go on working
1820G66 with either of these hypotheses because at that_ stage of knowledge
1830G66 the deductions which could be made from them were
1840G66 the same. ^This is not unknown in mathematics; one can
1850G66 deduce the same set of theorems from two distinct sets
1860G66 of postulates. ^But if the two sets of postulates are really
1870G66 distinct, at some stage in the process of deduction there
1880G66 must appear, in two different systems, two different
1890G66 theorems. ^Something similar has to_ happen in science also. ^When
1900G66 that_ happens, the distinction is tested by empirical observation
1901G66 and a decision is made at least for
1910G66 the time being, in favour of one against the other contesting
1920G66 hypothesis. ^But if such a distinction cannot be made at
1930G66 the empirical level, it would have a further implication: the
1940G66 two hypotheses are really isomorphic, equivalent in all
1950G66 respects, and it is merely a question of changing over from one
1960G66 idiom to another. ^This is how, as a matter of fact, many
1970G66 of the theories of abstract algebra are applied to physics.
1980G66 $^*I come now to the criterion of testability.*#
        **[no. of words = 02002**]

        **[txt. g67**]
0010G67 **<*3Education and Society**>
0020G67 $^EDUCATION HAS MEANING and significance at two different levels.
0030G67 ^On the one hand, it is a preparation for participating in
0040G67 an adventure of ideas and it is that_ adventure itself. ^On
0050G67 the other hand, it is an aid to the fulfilment of certain practical
0060G67 needs of life and society. ^Of these practical needs,
0070G67 I will speak more a little later. ^But before I do that_,
0080G67 it is good to_ remind ourselves for a moment that the ultimate
0090G67 value of education does not lie in and cannot be measured by its
0100G67 immediate and practical utility. ^The material needs of
0110G67 life are, indeed, pressing; but let us honestly face the fact that
0120G67 the teacher can, at any given moment, make only a marginal
0130G67 contribution to satisfying those needs. ^He can yet contribute
0140G67 something valuable to the life around him. ^He can keep
0150G67 alive in himself and communicate to others a love of knowledge,
0160G67 a certain capacity to_ take delight in a deeper and more systematic
0170G67 understanding of the world including and around himself. ^It
0180G67 would be a sad day for us if we did not have in our society some
0190G67 people who had this capacity and valued it. ^A university
0200G67 is that_ unique institution among all other institutions in society,
0210G67 where the enthusiasm of the young and the experience of the old
0220G67 can blend together in a common adventure of ideas and a common
0230G67 pursuit of knowledge. ^Other institutions in society have
0240G67 other purposes; but a university must have some reverence for that_
0250G67 one purpose from which it derives its special value. ^A
0260G67 teacher who overlooks this truth rapidly loses devotion to his vocation
0270G67 and he stays only to_ spread a kind of moral and intellectual
0280G67 gloom all around. $^Having stated this, I have to_
0290G67 be cautious. ^Although the adventure of ideas is distinct from
0300G67 the pursuit of the merely material and practial ends of life, yet
0310G67 the two are not unrelated. ^It is as much of an error to_
0320G67 ignore that_ relatedness as it is to_ overlook the distinction.
0330G67 ^In the growth and development of a branch of knowledge, there
0340G67 are two factors which are simultaneously at work. ^On the
0350G67 one hand, there is a continuous striving for building up a coherent
0360G67 and internally consistent body of ideas, capable of
0360G67 encompassing new facts as well as those already known in that_
0370G67 branch of knowledge; and logical challenges arise at every step pointing
0380G67 up inconsistencies and these have to_ be faced and overcome.
0390G67 ^On the other hand, there is also a pressure that_
0400G67 arises from man*'s struggle for existence and his practical endeavour
0410G67 to_ develop his potentialities in and through society.
0420G67 ^This too has a vital influence on the direction of mans*'s
0430G67 pursuit of knowledge. ^When, for vocational stream at the
0440G67 end of class *=10, they proposed to_ allow this at three different
0450G67 points in course of the school years, \0viz., at the end of
0460G67 class *=3, and of class *=8 and termination of class *=10.
0470G67 ^This shows a surer grasp of our social reality. ^Even now
0480G67 a fairly large number of students, particularly from the poorer families
0490G67 in our towns, drop out around class *=8, and, in the villages,
0500G67 around class *=3. ^*I think that there is a strong case
0510G67 for giving our students an option to_ join a course of vocational
0520G67 training at the end of class *=8. $^Indeed, it may serve a
0530G67 useful purpose if we set up gradually over the next few years, a
0540G67 new type of institution, with a status intermediate between a secondary
0550G67 school and an undergraduate college of today. ^It should
0560G67 provide four years of general education corresponding to classes *=9
0570G67 to *=12 and also courses of vocational training of varying length
0580G67 for students who might join it either after class *=8 or at the
0590G67 end of class *=10, which should be the two entry points in the new
0600G67 institution. ^Secondary schools of the conventional kind should
0610G67 continue to_ teach up to class *=10 as at present and coexist
0620G67 with the new type of multi-purpose higher secondary institution
0630G67 proposed above. ^There are some practical advantages to_ be
0640G67 derived from this arrangement, which may be briefly explained.
0650G67 $^The case for the proposal outlined above may be presented in
0660G67 three parts. ^*I have to_ begin with a few words on a controversial
0670G67 question. ^Many universities in India, including
0680G67 Delhi, Bombay and Madras, have adopted a three-year Honours
0690G67 course and some have even a three-year pass course. ^*I
0700G67 think that it will be wise on the part of West Bengal universities
0710G67 to_ have an Honours course of the same length. ^With a
0720G67 two-year course, as proposed by some educationists here, our Honours
0730G67 degree would not be considered as equivalent to the corresponding
0740G67 degree of other leading universities in India. ^Similarly
0750G67 a Master*'s degree coming in the wake of two-year Bachelor*'s
0760G67 course would not be regarded as the equivalent of a Master*'s
0770G67 obtained after a longer preparation. ^The services of our
0780G67 pass students have mostly a local market. ^But it is important
0790G67 that our students with an Honours or a Master*'s degree should
0800G67 not be placed at a disadvantage in the highly competitive market
0810G67 for their services at the national level. ^A three year course
0820G67 is also desirable if we want to_ raise the level of our university
0830G67 education, particularly for Honours students, and make
0840G67 it comparable with standards in leading universities abroad.
0850G67 ^Our scholars should not be imitative; but a university cannot justify
0860G67 its existence in society if it is scornful of schoarly standards.
0870G67 ^*India has to_ keep abreast of world knowledge. ^One
0880G67 of the aims of higher education is to_ make this possible.
0890G67 ^The Honours course is a preparation for that_ high standard of scholarly
0900G67 equipment without which we cannot maintain our teaching and research
0910G67 activities at the appropriate level, that_ is the level of
0920G67 world knowledge. ^Much has changed over the last quarter
0930G67 of a century. ^The fact that the Honours course was of two
0940G67 years duration once upon a time is no longer a sufficient basis for
0950G67 the conclusion that the same should be good enough today. ^*I
0960G67 believe that, on purely academic grounds, there is a strong case
0970G67 for a three-year Honours course after ten plus two years of
0980G67 higher secondary education. $^But this at once leads to
0990G67 a problem to which we have not been able to_ find a simple answer.
1000G67 ^The last two years of higher secondary education are
1010G67 being taught currently in the colleges and in some schools too.
1020G67 ^Most schools do not have an adequate complement of competent teachers
1030G67 for the higher secondary course and cannot in fact expect to_
1040G67 attract such teachers with anything like the present payscales for
1050G67 school teachers. ^But if, on those grounds, we decide to_ make
1060G67 the higher secondary course effectively a part of college
1070G67 education, we are again bound to_ come up against a very serious
1080G67 difficulty: a college which intends to_ provide facilities for the
1090G67 "plus two" course, including the general as well as the vocational
1100G67 stream, and in addition teach a three-year Honours course,
1110G67 will need not only more physical facilities but also a substantially
1120G67 larger total of teachers than most colleges have today.
1130G67 ^Since we cannot have two categories of teachers in the same institution
1140G67 without creating very difficult psychological and administrative
1150G67 problems, all these teachers in the undergraduate colleges
1160G67 will have to_ be appointed on the same footing as other lecturers.
1170G67 ^The pay-scale and minimum qualifications for lecturers have
1180G67 been determined by the University Grants Commission and these
1190G67 are practically the same for colleges and the universities.
1200G67 ^Now, this is where lies the crux of the problem. ^It is just not
1210G67 possible to_ attract to the majority of our colleges outside
1220G67 the big cities the requisite number of teacher-scholars fulfilling
1230G67 the minimum qualifications laid down by the \0U.G.C. ^One
1240G67 step leads to another, and after we have decided to_ rely upon
1250G67 our colleges to_ impart five years of teaching including the "plus
1260G67 two" course, we will be forced to_ allow these colleges to_ appoint
1270G67 teachers with substantially lower qualifications. ^And then
1280G67 the rot will spread. ^We cannot permit notably lower qualifications
1290G67 for college teachers and keep this permissiveness confined
1300G67 there, while the pay-sale for lecturers remains uniform everywhere.
1310G67 $^WHAT THEN IS THE SOLUTION to the problem? ^The
1320G67 question remains whether or not one accepts my answer to it.
1330G67 ^Others are welcome to_ suggest alternative answers. ^*I
1340G67 see no other way out of the impasse than the one I have indicated
1350G67 above \0viz., to_ set up a kind of multi-purpose higher secondary schools
1360G67 or intermediate colleges or call them by whatever name
1370G67 you please, which will stand somewhere between the existing
1380G67 secondary schools and colleges, in respect of both pay-scales and
1390G67 required qualifications for teachers. ^Such teachers need
1400G67 not have, for instance, a Doctor*'s degree or published work of high
1410G67 merit to their credit. ^In order to_ make these institutions
1420G67 at all viable, they should be allowed to_ provide a four-year
1430G67 course, including the last two years of secondary education.
1440G67 ^In this way it should be possible to_ combine a full work
1450G67 load for a whole-time teacher in these institutions with the possibillity
1460G67 of a minimum of specialization in the major branches of a subject.
1470G67 ^The last two years of secondary education should continue to_
1480G67 be taught in the existing schools, but those students who wish should
1490G67 have the possibility of entering these intermediate institutions
1500G67 at the end of class *=7. ^These new institutions would, thus,
1510G67 form a very useful link between schools, on the one hand, and colleges,
1520G67 on the other. $^No work of destruction will be
1530G67 necessary and no hasty steps will have to_ be taken before we start
1540G67 gradually to_ build these link institutions. ^All that_
1550G67 will be needed is a clear decision and some purposeful planning.
1560G67 ^The main trouble with our educational policy and performance
1570G67 has been the absence of a healthy and constructive blend of academic
1580G67 and administrative considerations. ^Educationists and
1590G67 administrators have lived in unwholesome and uncomprehending contempt
1600G67 of one another, and each has been content to_ lay on the other
1610G67 the blame for every major failure. ^There is, to_ be sure,
1620G67 too much administration and too little education in this country; but
1630G67 surely the remedy for this state of affairs is not to_ be found
1640G67 in a hidden hostility between the two professons. $^The National
1650G67 council proposed to_ introduce some kind of techincal education,
1660G67 or what we prefer to_ call work education, already at the end
1670G67 of class *=3. ^This, I think, will be a good idea, provided
1680G67 we interpret it correctly. ^Work education is useful particularly
1690G67 at an early stage, although some students with a bent for abstract
1700G67 thinking may withdraw themselves subsequently for intensive work
1710G67 of a theoretical nature. ^Work education, it should be clear is
1720G67 not synonymous with vocational training. ^It is education for
1730G67 a particular attitude of the mind. ^There is a certian sympathy
1740G67 between the mind and the body, and certain faculties of the mind are
1750G67 properly developed when there is opportunity for finely coordinated
1760G67 use of the limbs and the senses and the intellect. ^Moreover,
1770G67 the integration of intellectual work with the physical represents,
1780G67 even for the beginner, an essential link between theory and practice.
1790G67 ^It also conveys to the learner an idea of the worth and dignity
1800G67 of physical labour. ^If these essentials of education are
1810G67 not introduced at an early stage, they cannot be made part of education
1820G67 at a later stage except very artificially. $^The system
1830G67 of education which we have developed in India has had certain
1840G67 consequences worth noting at this point. ^It has created a
1850G67 middle class which is overwhelmingly dependent on salaried jobs in
1860G67 a bureaucrcy centred in the city and on a limited range of supporting professions.
1870G67 ^The middle class is passively dependent upon but not
1880G67 actively and productively engaged in agriculture. ^This, together
1890G67 with caste, has produced a concept of social respectability based
1900G67 on a separation between intellectual and manual labour carried to excessive
1910G67 lengths. ^It has also created a rift between the town and
1920G67 the village.*#
        **[no. of words = 02010**]

        **[txt. g68**]
0010G68 **<*SEX AND YOUR HEART**>
0020G68 $^Love which emanates from the heart and arouses sexual desire has
0030G68 been the pivot of life since the time of Adam and Eve. $^Love has
0040G68 always been associated with the heart. "^*I love you with all my heart"
0050G68 or "I love you from the bottom of my heart" are phrases which are
0060G68 used every day by hundreds of lovers all over the world. ^A flirt
0070G68 is often referred to as a heart-breaker and a person hopelessly distressed
0080G68 over a love-affair as broken-hearted. ^This shows that the
0090G68 concepts of love and sex have been linked with the most delicate organ
0100G68 of the body-- the heart. $^Love may not be necessarily associated with
0110G68 sex. ^Love can be the tender love of a mother for her children
0120G68 or love for music, a hobby or pet. ^But, for most married couples,
0130G68 sex and love are inseparable. ^They are dissatisfied and frustrated
0140G68 without sex because, for them, it is the tangible, physical expression
0150G68 of their love for each other. ^Love and sex also figure in
0160G68 a religious context in India-- for instance, the treatise, *3Kamasutra
0170G68 and the sculptures and paintings in some of our temples. ^Repression
0180G68 of sex came much later, in the Victorian era, and has been
0190G68 revived again in India. $^That frustration in love and sex can
0200G68 lead to a broken heart is no longer considered mere poetic imagination.
0210G68 ^There is now enough evidence to_ show that anxiety and stress
0220G68 caused by sexual frustration can definitely lead to a damaged heart.
0230G68 ^Stress is one of the important risk factors in the causation of
0240G68 coronary heart disease leading to heart attacks. $^Attitudes to
0250G68 sex have changed radically in recent times. ^Even in India, love
0260G68 and sex are no longer considered sacred, meant only for the purpose of
0270G68 procreation. ^They are accepted as a means of satisfying the lust
0280G68 and passion of human beings. ^Love is no longer considered necessary
0290G68 for sex. $^With these changes in sexual behaviour, men and women
0300G68 worry whether their performance in sexual life can come up to their partner*'s
0310G68 expectations. ^This leads to tremendous tensions and is partly
0320G68 responsible for the increased incidence of heart attacks. ^It
0330G68 has been reported from Israel that the incidence of heart attacks in
0340G68 sexually unhappy females is higher than those with a happy sexual
0350G68 life. $^Owing to the increased incidence of heart attacks in
0360G68 the last 50 years, intensive studies have been carried out on various
0370G68 aspects of heart disease, but the subject of sex has been largely
0380G68 ignored. ^In this age of specialisation, where a person is considered
0390G68 just a bundle of different organs rather than a human being,
0400G68 the subjects of sex and heart have also been separated. ^The two
0410G68 subjects have been studied in detail and dealt with by separate experts--
0420G68 heart by the cardiologist and sex by the sexologist. ^Unfortunately,
0430G68 there is hardly any communication between the two and, therefore, the
0440G68 patient*'s sexual problems which affect the heart are not given adequate
0450G68 importance. $*<*3Sexual responses*> $^Since
0460G68 sex history is not taken down as a part of routine medical history,
0470G68 the sexual problems of a patient seldom come to light. ^Patients
0480G68 are generally shy of discussing such probelms with their doctors unless
0490G68 they are specifically asked about them. ^Most doctors also
0500G68 avoid this subject. ^This is partly due to the fact that the subject
0510G68 of sexual behaviour is generally not taught in medical colleges
0520G68 and most doctors do not consider it necessary to_ discuss it with
0530G68 the patient. $^Another reason is that doctors these days are
0540G68 too busy to_ enter into a discussion on this topic. ^Hence patients
0550G68 with heart disease often leave the hospital or clinic with
0560G68 advice regarding home and occupational activity, smoking drinking,
0570G68 diet, exercise, \0etc, but not a word about the conduct of sexual activity.
0580G68 $^In a study done on patients with a history of heart
0590G68 attack, in the absence of any advice, most patients had set their
0600G68 own patterns of sexual activity and therefore represented a considerable
0610G68 deviation from their old pattern. ^The change in the pattern
0620G68 was based, in many cases, on misinformation and fear. $^In order
0630G68 to_ know how much burden sexual activity imposes on the healthy
0640G68 and ailing heart, it is important to_ know the normal sexual response.
0650G68 $^Normal sexual respose varies in different people. ^Though
0660G68 the physiological changes during sexual activity appear to_ be
0670G68 basically similar, they differ considerably in intensity, continuity,
0680G68 duration and sympathetic activity. ^Sexual responses can be broadly
0690G68 divided into four phases. $^These are: $1. Excitement or
0700G68 erotic arousal during foreplay; $2. intromission (plateau);
0710G68 $3. orgasm; $4. resolution. $^Heart rate, blood pressure and
0720G68 skin temperature increase progressively during arousal and intromission,
0730G68 reach the maximum at orgasm and then decline rapidly during resolution.
0740G68 ^Physiological changes may be substantial in some people.
0750G68 $^In young healthy individuals between the ages of 20 and 30,
0760G68 the heart rate may increase in one or two minutes from a control level
0770G68 of 88/ \0min to 110-160/ \0min during orgasm. ^It returns
0780G68 to control level in less than one minute during resolution. ^The
0790G68 maximum rate is at the time of orgasm. ^Systolic blood pressure may
0800G68 increase from a normal of 120 to 150-180/ \0mm and diastolic pressure
0810G68 from a normal of 80 to 100-130/ \0mm. ^Both systolic and diastolic
0820G68 pressures come to_ control levels in about two minutes after
0830G68 orgasm. ^Respiratory rate during sexual activity is generally
0840G68 brtween 30-60/ \0min. ^In some cases it may exceed even 60/ \0min.
0841G68 ^After orgasm, there is a marked fall in
0850G68 respiratory rate. $*<*3Marriage Slows It Down*> $^These
0860G68 figures indicating marked changes in heart rate, blood pressure and respiration
0870G68 during sexual activity were obtained from young healthy individuals.
0880G68 ^Howeever, in patients with cardiac problems, these vary
0890G68 considerably. $^As age advances, the cardiovascular responses also
0900G68 become less marked. ^The intensity of changes is less in people
0910G68 who have been married for a long time and have sexual activity with
0920G68 their wives in the privacy of their bedrooms. ^Since most heart
0930G68 patients belong to this group the changes in heart rate, blood pressure
0940G68 and respiration are not so marked. $^Hardly any data are available
0950G68 on the frequency of sexual activity at different ages in normals and
0960G68 or heart patients. ^In a study conducted by us on (1) normals,
0970G68 (2) patients of angina (those who get chest pain due to heart disease)
0980G68 and (3) patients who had recovered from a heart attack, it was found that
0990G68 the average frequency of sexual activity (coitus) was 6.5 times/week
1000G68 in the first year of marriage (age 20-25 years), 10 years later it was
1010G68 4.1/week and 20 years later, it was about 2.1/week. ^The frequency
1020G68 of sexual activity was roughly the same in all the three groups before
1030G68 the symptoms of heart disease appeared. $^After a heart attack,
1040G68 freequency of sexual activity had diminished in most patients.
1050G68 $^One year after the heart attack, frequency of sexual activity was 1.1/\0wk
1060G68 as compared to 2.1/\0wk a year prior to the heart attack. ^About
1070G68 25 per cent patients discontinued sexual activity altogether. $^The
1080G68 main reason for not resuming sexual activity was fear of another heart
1090G68 attack. ^About 30 per cent patients in this group complained of chest
1100G68 pain, breathlessness, palpitation, excessive fatigue, \0etc,
1110G68 during sexual activity. ^Symptoms were generally noted during
1120G68 the orgasm or resolution phase. ^In our study, none of the patients complained
1130G68 of impotence. $^Most patients with symptoms continued sexual
1140G68 activity, though with less frequency. ^Some patients took a tablet
1150G68 of nitroglycerine before the sex act which prevented or minimised their
1160G68 discomfort during the sex act. $^Some patients who had
1170G68 symptoms during sexual activity were studied in more detail. ^An instrument
1180G68 (Holter Monitor) was used to_ have a continuous record of
1190G68 the electrocardiogram for 24 hours. ^The patient wore a portable
1200G68 recorder which was attached with wires to his chest. the electrocardiogram
1210G68 was recorded on the tape, while the patient carried on his
1220G68 daily routine including sexual activity. $^The patient was
1230G68 asked to_ maintain a detailed diary of different activities during the
1240G68 day and night. ^24 hours*' recording was obtained and these tapes
1250G68 were scanned on the scanner. ^Interrelationship between electrocardiographic
1260G68 (\0ECG) changes and activites was noted. ^Many patients
1270G68 who had symptoms during sexual activity had an abnormal electrocardiogram
1280G68 at that_ time. ^The changes in electrocardiogram were
1290G68 suggestive of ischaemia of the heart (less blood supply compared to
1300G68 the demand of the heart). ^The heart rate was also increased and,
1310G68 in some cases, marked irregularities of rhythm were noted.
1320G68 $*<*3Exercise In Sexual activity*> $^Later on, these patients
1330G68 were given an exercise test to_ reproduce the same symptoms
1340G68 which they had during sexual activity. ^Thus it was possible to_
1350G68 determine roughly the amount of exercise required by these patients during
1360G68 sexual activity. ^Though cardiovascular responses in sexual activity
1370G68 and isotonic exercise are similar they are not identical. ^It is
1380G68 well known that the increase in heart rate, systolic blood pressure
1390G68 and respiratory rate are higher during sexual activity due to increased
1400G68 sympathetic activity. $^The amount of physiological work involved
1410G68 in sexual activity is maximum for about 30 seconds, which is just
1420G68 before and during orgasm, and the workload is roughly equivalent to
1430G68 running upstairs. ^For two to three minutes before and after orgasm,
1440G68 the amount of exercise can be compared to walking at the speed
1450G68 of 3-4 miles per hour. it must be stressed that these figures are for most
1460G68 middle-aged patients married for 25 years or more who have sexual activity
1470G68 in the privacy of their home with their wives of similar ages.
1480G68 *<*3Adultery Increases stress*> $^The physiolgical
1490G68 work involved varies a great deal in different people and even in the
1500G68 same person from time to time. ^Cardiovascular demands in sexual activity
1510G68 increase considerably in cases of extramarital relations. ^This
1520G68 is because of increased emotional stress due to feeling of guilt and
1530G68 worry. for obvious reasons, not many reports are available on
1540G68 the incidence of deaths during coitus but a report from Japan revealed
1550G68 that the incidence of coital deaths was reported as 0.6 per
1560G68 cent (34 out of 5,559) of sudden deaths. ^Half of these died
1570G68 of cardiovascular causes and 30 per cent of deaths occurred
1580G68 during or after extramarital intercourse. $^According to this report,
1590G68 the males were 20 years older than their partners and 30 per cent
1600G68 were drunk. ^This emphasises that the other factor which increase
1610G68 stress is too much disparity in the ages of the partners. ^Sexual
1620G68 activity after a heavy meal or heavy drinking or in unfamiliar
1630G68 surroundings also imposes extra burden on the heart. ^Hence one
1640G68 cannot always lighten the burdens of the heart on a mistress*'s shoulder.
1650G68 $^How soon after a heart attack can sexual activity be
1660G68 resumed? ^No hard-and-fast rules can be laid down here. ^It would
1670G68 depend on the patients*'s condition and his sexual drive. ^Before
1680G68 advising the patient about the resumption of sexual activity, the effects
1690G68 of coitus on the heart should be explained to the patient and wherever
1700G68 possible, to the spouse also. ^Generally, in the absence of
1710G68 complications, it is safe to_ permit sexual activity about 6 to 8 weeks
1720G68 after a heart attack. $^It is advisable for the doctor to_
1730G68 give the patient exercise of roughly the same energy cost as required
1740G68 for sexual activity 6 to 8 weeks after a heart attack. ^If the patient
1750G68 can do this exercise without getting any symptoms and without any
1760G68 abnormal rise of pulse rate or blood pressure or abnormal electrocardiogram,
1770G68 then he can safely resume sexual activity. ^In case the
1780G68 exercise test is abnormal, the symptoms and signs can be controlled
1790G68 with appropriate drugs. ^Many patients feel better and do not get symptoms
1800G68 if they take a tablet of nitroglycerine before sexual activity.
1810G68 $*<*3Abstinence More Harmful*> $^A degree of caution
1820G68 is, however, desirable in drawing definite conclusions from such
1830G68 exercise tests where the emotional influence of sexual intercourse is absent.
1840G68 ^Total abstinence, which is a Victorian idea but has been
1850G68 revived in the days of family planning, may cause more harm to the
1860G68 patient. ^Repressed sexual activity may manifest itself as anger,
1870G68 fear or a psychosomatic equivalent.*#
        **[no. of words = 02002**]

        **[txt. g69**]
0010G69 **<*3Religion and the Critical Consciousness**>
0020G69 $^There are many these days who seriously deny the relevance or
0030G69 even the meaningfulness of any thought that_ accepts the fact of self-consciousness
0040G69 and attempts to_ build upon it. ^Their biographies
0050G69 would reveal, perhaps, a different truth; but as no one is
0060G69 supposed to_ live by the truths he professes, this is a minor
0070G69 matter little to_ be worried about. ^In fact, even to_ hint
0080G69 at such matters in academic company is to_ violate the unwritten
0090G69 code which forbids any reference to the personal life of the
0100G69 participants, however much it may violate the truth of what is being
0110G69 asserted. ^*Moore had once shocked the philosophical sophisticates of
0120G69 the Aristotalean Society by raising his two hands to_ prove the
0130G69 existence of material objects, and later by his "Defence of Common
0140G69 Sense", where he solemnly pointed to, as examples of things he definitely
0150G69 knew, such facts as "he was born at a certain time" \0etc.
0160G69 ^However, it did not take long for philosophers to_ recover from the
0170G69 shock and revert to their pre-Moorean slumbers. $^Whatever
0180G69 may be one*'s view about the cognitive significance of the fact
0190G69 of consciousness, and whatever difficulties one may feel about
0200G69 the explicit statement of criteria by which one would judge whether
0210G69 something is conscious or not, there can be little doubt about the
0220G69 fact that both the sceptic and the person he is arguing with
0230G69 behave as if they were conscious and that this fact of consciousness
0240G69 was *3central to the life as it was being *3lived through
0250G69 by them. ^All the central issues of human concern and behaviour
0260G69 revolve around the distinction between beings who are conscious
0270G69 and those which are not. ^The only further distinction
0280G69 which is of even greater concern and significance is the one between
0290G69 beings who are "self-conscious" and those who are merely "conscious"
0300G69 ^The moral, the aesthetic, the religious, all such types
0310G69 of concern along with the normal ones of interpersonal living
0320G69 and disourse presuppose for their significance and meaningfulness
0330G69 the fact of "self-consciousness". $^We may, then, accept
0340G69 the fact of "self-consciousness" as the central nodal point around
0350G69 which the *3lived life of man revolves and out of which
0360G69 all his essentially human concerns flow and grow. ^Critics
0370G69 of Descartes may be right in pointing out the insufficiency of the
0380G69 "cogito" to_ bear the immense *3cognitive load which he wanted
0390G69 it to_ bear, but there can be little dispute about its providing
0400G69 the only base for those diverse types of value-awareness which
0410G69 make human beings distinctively human. $^Yet the fact of "self-consciousness"
0420G69 itself raises problems for man which seem to him almost
0430G69 insoluble in principle. ^One result of this, for example,
0440G69 is that one is aware of oneself as the "other" with whom one
0450G69 is in some sort of a perpetual ambivalent relationship. ^Each
0460G69 one is, to a great extent, a Narcissus most of the time. ^Yet,
0470G69 at a deeper level, one is also continously aware of the unsatisfactoriness
0480G69 of all that_ one is. ^And there is no escape from
0490G69 this, for one is not only at the mercy of all that_ is outside oneself,
0500G69 but also the victim of one*'s own habits and impulses with which
0510G69 one can neither completely identify nor de-identify oneself.
0520G69 ^The phenomenon of moral repentance, as *(0K. C.*) Bhattacharya
0530G69 has argued, shows this in a pre-eminent manner. ^But in
0540G69 a sense, it is a continuous experience of man which, so to_ say,
0550G69 defines his situation. $^Besides this, however, there is
0560G69 another consequence which has not been much noticed in any discussion
0570G69 of the subject. ^The fact of "self-consciousness" does not
0580G69 merely alienate one from one*'s own self, but alienates one
0590G69 from others also. ^In a deeper sense still, it makes
0600G69 one *3question all that_ appears as object, including the self
0610G69 when it appears as such. ^To_ put it in other words, "self-consciousness"
0620G69 is essentially critical and questioning in nature.
0630G69 ^It cannot *3accept anything that_ is given to it or which appears
0640G69 to it. ^This continuous questioning leads to that_
0650G69 dynamic growth in knowledge of which science provides the paradigmatic
0660G69 example today. ^But the same attitude lies behind the
0670G69 growth of development in other spheres also. ^Whether it be
0680G69 the field of morals or of politics or personal relations, the
0690G69 situation happens to_ be the same. ^There may be, and
0700G69 perhaps are, deep differences in these domains with respect to the
0710G69 application of the concepts of "growth" and "development".
0720G69 ^But whatever the term we may choose to_ describe the transformational
0730G69 process relevant to these domains, its roots cannot
0740G69 but lie in the dialectics of dissatisfaction generated by the self-
0750G69 and other-alienating structure of human self-consciousness.
0760G69 $^Religion is supposed to_ be an exception to this. ^It is
0770G69 usually regarded as the realm of faith *8par excellence,*9 a realm
0780G69 to which critical and questioning consciousness is alien, if not
0790G69 hostile. ^The conflict between religion and science in the
0800G69 West is taken to_ provide a clinching example of this, and the
0810G69 usual story of the Age of Enlightenment succeeding the Age
0820G69 of Faith confirms this in everybody*'s mind. ^But basically,
0830G69 this is an illusion generated by ignoring the history of religion
0840G69 even in these limited regions and traditions, and taking too
0850G69 seriously the claim of finality made by the founders of these religions.
0860G69 ^The fact that heresy has to_ be continually fought and
0870G69 orthodoxy defined and redefined proves conclusively the presence
0880G69 not of unquestioning and unquestionable faith, but rather of a consciousness
0890G69 that_ criticises and questions. ^As for the claims
0900G69 of finality in a sense all truth-claims formally imply it. ^It
0910G69 is only the awareness of history and of the falsification of claims to
0920G69 finality of which it is so full, which makes one hesitate in according
0930G69 the claim of finality to anything. ^Perhaps the difference
0940G69 is supposed to_ be in the fact that while in all other domains
0950G69 the loss of the sense of finality does not destroy the foundations of
0960G69 the quest, in religion it is supposed to_ do so. ^It may
0970G69 even be urged that as religion is concerned with the eternal or the
0980G69 timeless any apotheosis or absolutization of time will destroy
0990G69 it at its very foundations. $^The problems raised by the apprehension
1000G69 of the timeless on the part of those involved in time are,
1010G69 however, not confined to the realm of religion alone. ^They
1020G69 belong to almost evey enterprise of man. ^Whether it be
1030G69 the realm of truth or beauty or good, the problem remains the same.
1040G69 ^We appear to_ deal with the timeless in mathematics, but the
1050G69 knowledge of the timeless continues to_ grow and gets continously
1060G69 modified in this process of growth. ^So also, every great
1070G69 work of art tends to_ carry with it a sense of final achievement,
1080G69 and that_ is why all who come after a great master imitate him.
1090G69 ^But there always appear the non-imitators who break
1100G69 the mould and create afresh, to_ be succeeded again by the epigoni
1110G69 and the epigoni of the eipgoni. $^The realm of the good
1120G69 seems no exception for what could seem more final than what the
1130G69 Buddha and Christ lived and taught? ^Yet there appeared
1140G69 Gandhi who lived and brought the realm of the political
1150G69 under that_ of the moral in a way that_ none before him had done.
1160G69 ^A Plato might have *3thought, but to_ think is one
1170G69 thing and to_ act another. ^And Plato*'s actions in the
1180G69 field of politics met only with disaster. ^The Buddha and
1190G69 Christ, on the other hand, left the realm of politics apart as if
1200G69 goodness could not belong to it. ^Even at less dramatic levels,
1210G69 the almost universally accepted obligations of the "welfare
1220G69 state", "equality of opportunity", and the "duty of the conqueror
1230G69 to_ help the conquered to_ regain their sovereign status" are
1240G69 significant breakthroughs in man*'s sense of the good in the socio-political
1250G69 realm. $^At still another level, the claim for finality
1260G69 has been made for "basic propositions" or "protocol sentences",
1270G69 on the one hand, and for sentences reporting subjective states of
1280G69 feeling, on the other. ^The distinction between "analytic"
1290G69 and "synthetic" tries to_ do the same thing from another angle
1300G69 and so also does the notion of the synthetic *8a priori*9.
1310G69 ^The claims have, of course, been disputed. ^But the basic
1320G69 point is that neither the claims to finality nor the rebuttal of such
1330G69 claims pertains to the realm of religion alone. ^Rather, it
1340G69 belongs to all realms of human seeking and may be taken as its distinctive
1350G69 feature. ^In fact, even in the field of religion,
1360G69 *3successive prophets have made the claim and found followers in
1370G69 sufficient numbers to_ give up their belief in the finality of the
1380G69 old and believe in the finality of the new. $^It may, however,
1390G69 still be urged that disputes about finality are radically different
1400G69 in the realm of religion than in all other realms.
1410G69 ^First, man is more totally involved here than in other domains.
1420G69 ^Secondly, he cannot live with the fact of temporality in this
1430G69 realm as he does in others, for this concerns his being in the most
1440G69 essential manner. ^To_ accept temporality is to_ accept
1450G69 one*'s own non-being for, in time, evey thing passeth away.
1460G69 ^But Buddhism does just that_ and it will be difficult for anyone
1470G69 to_ deny it the name of religion. ^The illusion of permanence occurs
1480G69 just because of our forgetting the temporal nature of everything,
1490G69 including ourselves. ^In fact, Buddhism takes the temporal
1500G69 nature of reality so seriously that nothing lasts for it beyond
1510G69 the moment of its birth. ^This is the well-known doctrine
1520G69 of *4Ksanabhangavada or the momentariness of all reality.
1530G69 $^The problem, then, is not confined to the realm of religion
1540G69 alone. ^And it is a mistake to_ regard religion as the realm of
1550G69 faith in contradistinction to that_ where reason rules or sense
1560G69 experience dominates. ^Even religions within the Hebraic tradition
1570G69 which seem to_ have been tied too much to the finality claims of
1580G69 their historic founders had to_ come to terms with the fact of
1590G69 the wise men born before the birth of their founders and the incredibly
1600G69 impossible fact of *3new founders arising even after
1610G69 the final revelation had been made and *3successfully challenging
1620G69 the old finality. ^The discovery of great religions outside
1630G69 the Hebraic tradition which flourished long before Christ was
1640G69 born and which were unknown to the founder of the Hebraic religions
1650G69 poses the same problems in a different perspective.
1660G69 ^So also does the perspective of time which appears to_ stretch
1670G69 immeasurably before man. ^The moment the idea of an imminent destruction
1680G69 of the world lost its credibility, men who believed in it
1690G69 had to_ come to terms with the alleged finality of a revelation after
1700G69 which *3nothing had to_ be revealed. ^No wonder
1710G69 that the idea of a millennium in the future gripped the Western
1720G69 mind. $^The solution to the problem in all religions plagued with
1730G69 the claims to finality by a historic founder has been the same as
1740G69 that_ of Justin Martyr, the Greek Apologist, in the Christian
1750G69 tradition. ^Worried by the problem of the wise men before
1760G69 Christ, he writes: "^We have been taught that Christ
1770G69 is the first-born of God, and we have declared above that he is
1780G69 the Word of whom every race of man were partakers; and those
1790G69 who live reasonaly (\0i.e. according to *3logos) are Christians,
1800G69 even though they have been thought atheists as, among the
1810G69 Greeks, Socrates and Heraclitus and men like them."
1820G69 ^*Gilson adds: "From this point of view, Greek philosophy and
1830G69 Christian revelation appear as two moments of one and the same
1840G69 revelation of the same divine Word, who, after speaking to such
1850G69 Greeks as Socrates, or to such Barbarians as Abraham, finally
1860G69 took shape, and became man, and was called Jesus Christ."
1870G69 ^There remains, of course, a basic difference between Christians
1880G69 and pre-Christians in this respect. ^As Gilson points
1890G69 out in the *3Notes, "Philosophers partially share in the Logos;
1900G69 the Christians partake of the whole Logos." ^But what
1910G69 about the non-christian wise men *3after Christ and still
1920G69 more what about those who *3knew about Christ and yet did not
1930G69 accept him?*#
        **[no. of words = 02015**]

        **[txt. g70**]
0010G70 **<*DRAUPADI: A FEMALE HERO**>
0020G70 $^*Draupadi is the heroine of the Indian epic *3Mahabharata
0030G70 which resembles in many ways the Western epic of about the same time,
0040G70 Homer*'s *3Illiad. ^However, whereas Helen and Andromache,
0050G70 the heroines in the *3Illiad, have not attracted more than moderate
0060G70 attention of the Wetern reader, Draupadi has never failed to_ provoke
0070G70 agitated thinking in the oriental reader about her place in the epic.
0080G70 ^Time and again, she has been compared, often to her disadvantage,
0090G70 with the galaxy of women characters in the *3Mahabharata
0100G70 and the *3Ramayana, the other Indian epic. ^But even by those
0110G70 whom she irks persistently she has not been relegated into oblivion.
0120G70 ^Of the problems posed by Draupadi one good example can be seen
0130G70 in the comment of Chakravarti *(0V.*) narsimhan, the translator
0140G70 of the *3Mahabharata for the Columbia University Translations
0150G70 of the oriental classics. "^In the *3Mahabharata", says Narshimhan,
0160G70 "there are many heroes: they may have their failings but they
0170G70 also rise to great heights. ^It is, however, very difficult to_ find
0180G70 a true heroine in these pages" (\0p. **=23). ^It is obvious that narsimhan
0190G70 does not consider Draupadi to_ be the true heroine of the epic.
0200G70 ^Considering several important *3Mahabharata women for the status
0210G70 of the heroine, he continues: "^*Satyavati is just a scheming mother....
0220G70 Kunti is a weak character.... Gandhari emerges strong...
0230G70 but she cannot forgive Krishna... ^In a sense the heroine of the epic
0240G70 is Draupadi, but from the beginning she is subjected to misfortunes...
0250G70 (and) continuous(ly) cries for vengeance." (\0pp. **=23-24)
0260G70 $^An analysis of the statement reveals that to_ be considered
0270G70 heroine, Draupadi must fulfil two conditions: she must possess human
0280G70 and moral qualities which can set her a shade higher than others;
0290G70 and she must occupy a place in the structure of the story which gives
0300G70 it, and her, a unity. ^Seen from the reader*'s point of view the two conditions
0310G70 may be worded little differently: that among women characters
0320G70 the heroine should leave the maximum desirable psychological impact
0330G70 upon the reader and that she should play the most important part in
0340G70 advancing the hero, if there is a hero in the story. ^*Draupadi must
0350G70 be examined in terms of both the conditions to_ determine whether
0360G70 or not and to what extent she is the heroine of the epic. ^First
0370G70 let us look at her in terms of her structural position in the story and
0380G70 in her role of advancing the hero. ^As the wife of Yudhisthira,
0390G70 the oldest son of the Kuru race fighting in the civil war, and
0400G70 as the chief queen of the Pandavas, the virtuous, wronged, and surviving
0410G70 party in the civil war, Draupadi naturally acquired an enviable
0420G70 position and a role unavailable to any other woman in the epic.
0430G70 ^Although she is not physically very much seen in the epic-- because
0440G70 it is mainly a war story-- and she is also not the cause of the
0450G70 war as Helen and Sita are for the *3Illiad and the *3Ramayana
0460G70 respectively, yet unseen she moves the story all the time. ^She
0470G70 is the companion of the Pandavas from their coming of age to their
0480G70 death, and she is the backbone of their power and glory. $^Till
0490G70 the day of her marriage with the Pandavas, the five brothers,
0500G70 along with their mother, are seen moving incognito from town to town.
0510G70 ^They have escaped a horrible death planned for them by the
0520G70 Kauravas, and are afraid of letting their existence be disclosed to
0530G70 their enemies. ^They attend Draupadi*'s *4swayamvara under assumed
0540G70 identities as poor *4Brahmins ^With Arjuna*'s success in the
0550G70 contest they win not only the beautiful Draupadi but also protection
0560G70 from powerful relatives. ^Now, empowered with the help of their
0570G70 new allies, they ask Duryodhana for their share of the kingdom.
0580G70 ^Thus, through her marriage to the Pandavas, Draupadi rescues
0590G70 them from their plight, and brings them power, status, and a kingdom.
0600G70 $^Soon after her marriage, through a uniquely heroic deed
0610G70 of hers, Draupadi saves her husbands from utter ruin. ^In a
0620G70 game of dice played with the Kauravas Yudhisthira loses his entire
0630G70 kingdom, his brothers, and even his wife Draupadi. ^She is
0640G70 dragged by the hair into the Kaurava assembly and under the very eyes
0650G70 of her husbands and the best preceptors of the Kauravas is shamefully
0660G70 dishonoured. ^Fearing that the insolence committed upon Draupadi
0670G70 by his own sons will bring calamity, Dhritarashtra, the
0680G70 grandsire, grants his daughter-in-law three favours. ^With
0690G70 the first she asks for the freedom of Yuddhisthira as a crowned king.
0700G70 ^With the second she sets the other four husbands free. ^The
0710G70 third favour she forgoes, asking nothing for herself but the freedom
0720G70 of her husbands. ^Marvelling at her devotion, tact and restraint
0730G70 which once again made glory possible for the Pandavas, Karna
0740G70 exclaims: "^We have heard of many beautiful women in the world.
0750G70 ^But no woman has done anything equal to what Draupadi has done
0760G70 here today." ^*Karna, of course, says it out of spite for the Pandavs,
0770G70 but nothing can be more true. $^The best example of her
0780G70 duty, devotion, and companionship to the Pandavas is seen when in
0790G70 the game of dice Yudhisthira loses his kingdom again, and is forced
0800G70 to_ go into exile for thirteen years. ^The other wives of the
0810G70 Pandavas go with their children to their parents*' homes; Draupadi
0820G70 sends her children to her parents, but she herself accompanies
0830G70 the Pandavas to_ share their sufferings and disgrace as she has
0840G70 so far shared their glory and splendour. ^In the forest she cannot
0850G70 escape the responsibilities of being the daughter, daughter-in-law,
0860G70 and wife of great kings. ^She toils from dawn to dusk to_ meet the
0870G70 requirements of numerous hospitalities, rites and ceremonies conducted
0880G70 by Yudhisthira. ^During the one year of living incognito
0890G70 she assumes the identity of a lowly-born maid servant to_ work in
0900G70 the inner chambers of a king, and though facing assaults on account of
0910G70 her beauty she yet waits upon Yudhisthira patiently, divining and
0920G70 silently fulfilling all his wishes (\0p. 86). $^Having lived through
0930G70 the momentous battle where she has to_ witness the treacherous
0940G70 murder of her five grown-up sons, and having ruled with the Pandavas
0950G70 over the desolate kingdom for fifteen more years, she remains
0960G70 their faithful companion in their final journey to the other world.
0970G70 $^Thus Draupadi is a living chain which connects for the
0980G70 reader multi-fold activities of the Pandavas. ^She is also the
0990G70 backbone of the power, glory, and solidarity of the Pandavas. ^And,
1000G70 additionally, she is the touchstone through whom can be analyzed
1010G70 the psychological and moral make-up of many of the *3Mahabharata heroes.
1020G70 ^Seen in terms of the first condition Draupadi is every
1030G70 inch the heroine of the epic. $^Why, then, should she not be accepted
1040G70 as the indisputable heroine? ^Why should she cause negation
1050G70 in most readers? ^The answer must be sought in her psychological
1060G70 impact upon the reader. $^It is a well-known fact that heroes,
1070G70 and heroines as their counterparts, are created by a culture to_
1080G70 represent the life-blood of the culture. ^History is lifeless without
1090G70 heroes. ^A culture acquires meaning, identity, and visibility
1100G70 only when it has distilled its values and aspirations and has
1110G70 crystallized them in symbolic forms known as heroes. ^Heroes not only
1120G70 reflect a culture*'s innermost hopes and beliefs at a given time, they
1130G70 also act as its guardians, moral preceptors, and guides in preserving
1140G70 and promoting its cherished values. ^They shape the character
1150G70 of individuals and through them of the culture. ^Therefore,a
1160G70 culture zealously guards the formation of its heroes. $^According
1170G70 to some sources the *3Mahabharata records conditions and values
1180G70 of a transitional period in Indian society at a time when new
1190G70 values had gained force. ^The transition was from a matriarchal
1200G70 order to a patriarchal one. ^Thus, heroes and heroines in the *3Mahabharata
1210G70 represent a set of values of a bygone society and an
1220G70 overlay of values from the then society the deep structure of which has
1230G70 not changed even today. ^*I have argued the point about the continuity
1240G70 of the deep structure elsewhere. ^It suffices here to_
1250G70 say that Draupadi, representing the double matrix of values, exemplifies
1260G70 a way of life and a mode of thought which contradict each other.
1270G70 ^Due to this inner contradiction, despite all her force she lacks
1280G70 unity in her character. ^On the other hand, she displays elements
1290G70 which were no longer considered desirable for the culture, and, therefore,
1300G70 had to_ be discouraged, even subtly punished, under the banner
1310G70 of morality and ethics. ^Because of these two reasons she acts
1320G70 as an abrasive agent on the sensibilities of a patriarchal society as
1330G70 well as on those of a neutral reader (if there exists a reader without
1340G70 values). $^Let us consider some examples of these undesirable
1350G70 elements in Draupadi and how she is both deliberately and
1360G70 unconsciously punished by the culture and the reader. $^First
1370G70 of all, the fact of her having five husbands is itself a 'sin'
1380G70 enough to_ discredit all her virtues in a patriarchal society.
1390G70 ^It should be remembered that she chooses only Arjuna to_ be
1400G70 her husband but is forced to_ marry all the five brothers because
1410G70 Kunti, her mother-in-law, calculating the home politics, commands
1420G70 the Pandavas to do so. (^*Kunti must have suspected that the
1430G70 marriage of the third brother during the under-cover period of the
1440G70 Pandavas was bound to_ bring dissension among the brothers
1450G70 which in turn would only help Duryodhana*'s plan to_ kill them
1460G70 all. ^She, therefore, shrewdly tied the brothers together
1470G70 with the bond of a beautiful common wife.) ^The marriage
1480G70 of draupadi to five brothers is seen by her own father as "a sinful
1490G70 act that_ is against both the scriptures and usage" (\0p.
1500G70 38). ^While a heated discussion is going on about the propriety
1510G70 of a plural marriage, the sage Vyas appears "by chance"
1520G70 and sanctions the marriage by inventing the story of Draupadi*'s
1530G70 previous birth in which she had asked Siva five times to_ be married,
1540G70 and therefore was now destined to_ have five husbands.
1550G70 ^The sanction, undoubtedly, buttresses Kunti*'s effort to-
1560G70 keep the brothers together. ^But it depicts Draupadi not
1570G70 as a brave woman who cheerfully and responsibly faces the consequences
1580G70 of her words uttered in the previous birth, nor as a remarkably
1590G70 adaptable woman who heroically accepts a most uncomfortable
1600G70 situation forced upon her, but as an eccentric (who asked the same
1610G70 boon five times) in her previous brith and a pitiable thing now.
1620G70 ^Her father reluctantly gives in to the daughter*'s destiny
1630G70 though he is convinced that the marriage is against the scriptures
1640G70 and usage. ^His views were, and still are, shared by
1650G70 the culture. ^How can, then, an eccentric and sinful woman
1660G70 be seen to_ be the heroine of the epic? $^Apart
1670G70 from being eccentric and sinful in marrying five husbands,
1680G70 Draupadi is also seen as a 'sinner' for demanding justice.
1690G70 ^When Yudhisthira gambles her away in his inexcusable
1700G70 addiction, Duhshasana drags her into the court and
1710G70 tries to_ disrobe her. ^Seeing her illustrious husbands,
1720G70 all the heroes, proceptors, and elders sitting dumb,
1730G70 Draupadi burns with shame and fury, and though quivering
1740G70 with fear she yet demands from the full assembly: "O Kauravas,
1750G70 say whether the wife of Yudhisthira, born like him of a
1760G70 royal family, is a slave or not, I shall accept your verdict"
1770G70 (\0p. 54). ^In speaking these words she has unwittingly
1780G70 flouted her husband*'s right to_ use her as an inanimate
1790G70 object or a slave to_ be put at stake. ^That she is only asking
1800G70 for the final verdict on her life and that in the very next
1810G70 moment with the three favours she asks for nothing for herself
1820G70 save the freedom of her husbands does not matter
1830G70 at all. ^What upsets her audience and the reader most is
1840G70 that she dares to_ question her husband*'s authority. ^As
1850G70 Iravati Karve has pointed out, "in a patriarchal, polygynous
1860G70 society a woman*'s status depended entirely on the position
1870G70 of the man who was either her father or husband or son".
1880G70 ^A woman*'s freedom was a thing of bygone days.*#
        **[no. of words = 02001**]